initial commit of ebook 21827HEADmain

1 files changed, 24288 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/old/21827-0.txt b/old/21827-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..217e431
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/21827-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,24288 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of M. Fabi Quintiliani institutionis oratoriae
+liber decimus, by Marcus Fabius Quintilianus
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: M. Fabi Quintiliani institutionis oratoriae liber decimus
+
+Author: Marcus Fabius Quintilianus
+
+Editor: William Peterson
+
+Release Date: June 14, 2007 [EBook #21827]
+
+Language: Latin
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK QUINTILIAN ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Louise Hope, Robert Connal and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
+file was produced from images generously made available
+by the Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at
+http://gallica.bnf.fr)
+
+
+
+
+
+  [Transcriber’s Note:
+
+  Boldface type is shown with #marks#. Italics are generally shown with
+  _lines_. Where this form would be unduly distracting, as in the body
+  text (showing editorial emendations) or critical notes (marking
+  individual letters within a word), {braces} are used instead.
+  Superscript numbers referring to editions are given in (parentheses).
+
+  In the original text, section numbers for the Latin text were printed
+  in the margin, while chapter numbers appeared as page headers. Most
+  paragraphs contained several numbered sections; they have been broken
+  up for this e-text.
+
+  The Introduction, Notes and Commentary “outweigh” the Latin text by
+  a factor of at least 12. The Latin text _by itself_ is therefore
+  duplicated at the very beginning of the e-text, before the Preface. If
+  saved as a separate file it should take up less than 100 kilobytes.]
+
+
+
+
+  M. FABI QUINTILIANI
+
+  INSTITUTIONIS ORATORIAE
+
+  LIBER DECIMUS
+
+
+  A Revised Text
+
+  With Introductory Essays
+  Critical and Explanatory Notes
+  and a Facsimile of the Harleian Ms.
+
+  by W. Peterson
+
+
+  Georg Olms Verlagsbuchhandlung
+  Hildesheim
+
+
+
+
+  Reprografischer Nachdruck der Ausgabe Oxford 1891
+  Mit Genehmigung der Clarendon Press, Oxford
+  Printed in Germany
+  Herstellung: fotokop, Reprografischer Betrieb GmbH, Darmstadt
+  Best.-Nr. 5101664
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+           *       *       *       *
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+M. Fabi Quintiliani
+
+INSTITUTIONIS ORATORIAE
+
+Liber Decimus
+
+  [_Primary Text Only_: See Transcriber’s Note.
+
+  Italicized words and letters are emendations, as explained in the
+  Commentary and Critical Notes. They are shown here in {braces}.
+  Paragraph divisions are as in the original text.]
+
+
+
+
++De copia verborum.+
+
+I.
+
+
+|1| Sed haec eloquendi praecepta, sicut cognitioni sunt necessaria, ita
+non satis ad vim dicendi valent, nisi illis firma quaedam facilitas,
+quae apud Graecos ἕξις nominatur; accesserit; ad quam scribendo plus an
+legendo an dicendo conferatur, solere quaeri scio. Quod esset
+diligentius nobis examinandum, si qualibet earum rerum possemus una esse
+contenti: |2| verum ita sunt inter se conexa et indiscreta omnia ut, si
+quid ex his defuerit, frustra sit in ceteris laboratum. Nam neque solida
+atque robusta fuerit umquam eloquentia nisi multo stilo vires acceperit,
+et citra lectionis exemplum labor ille carens rectore fluitabit; et qui
+sciet quae quoque sint modo dicenda, nisi tamen in procinctu paratamque
+ad omnes casus habuerit eloquentiam, velut clausis thesauris incubabit.
+|3| Non autem ut quidquid praecipue necessarium est, sic ad efficiendum
+oratorem maximi protinus erit momenti. Nam certe, cum sit in eloquendo
+positum oratoris officium, dicere ante omnia est, atque hinc initium
+eius artis fuisse manifestum est: proximum deinde imitatio, novissimum
+scribendi quoque diligentia. |4| Sed ut perveniri ad summa nisi ex
+principiis non potest, ita procedente iam opere minima incipiunt esse
+quae prima sunt. Verum nos non quo modo sit instituendus orator hoc loco
+dicimus, (nam id quidem aut satis aut certe uti potuimus dictum est),
+sed athleta, qui omnes iam perdidicerit a praeceptore numeros, quo
+genere exercitationis ad certamina praeparandus sit. Igitur eum qui res
+invenire et disponere sciet, verba quoque et eligendi et collocandi
+rationem perceperit, instruamus qua ratione quod didicerit facere quam
+optime, quam facillime possit.
+
+|5| Non ergo dubium est quin ei velut opes sint quaedam parandae, quibus
+uti, ubicumque desideratum erit, possit: eae constant copia rerum ac
+verborum. |6| Sed res propriae sunt cuiusque causae aut paucis communes,
+verba in universas paranda; quae si rebus singulis essent singula,
+minorem curam postularent, nam cuncta sese cum ipsis protinus rebus
+offerrent. Sed cum sint aliis alia aut magis propria aut magis ornata
+aut plus efficientia aut melius sonantia, debent esse non solum nota
+omnia, sed in promptu atque, ut ita dicam, in conspectu, ut, cum se
+iudicio dicentis ostenderint, facilis ex his optimorum sit electio. |7|
+Et quae idem significarent solitos {scio} ediscere, quo facilius et
+occurreret unum ex pluribus, et, cum essent usi aliquo, si breve intra
+spatium rursus desideraretur, effugiendae repetitionis gratia sumerent
+aliud quo idem intellegi posset. Quod cum est puerile et cuiusdam
+infelicis operae, tum etiam utile parum: turbam tantum modo congregat,
+ex qua sine discrimine occupet proximum quodque.
+
+|8| Nobis autem copia cum iudicio paranda est, vim orandi non
+circulatoriam volubilitatem spectantibus. Id autem consequemur optima
+legendo atque audiendo; non enim solum nomina ipsa rerum cognoscemus hac
+cura, sed quod quoque loco sit aptissimum. |9| Omnibus enim fere verbis
+praeter pauca, quae sunt parum verecunda, in oratione locus est. Nam
+scriptores quidem iamborum veterisque comoediae etiam in illis saepe
+laudantur, sed nobis nostrum opus intueri sat est. Omnia verba, exceptis
+de quibus dixi, sunt alicubi optima; nam et humilibus interim et
+vulgaribus est opus, et quae nitidiore in parte videntur sordida, ubi
+res poscit, proprie dicuntur. |10| Haec ut sciamus atque eorum non
+significationem modo, sed formas etiam mensurasque norimus, ut ubicumque
+erunt posita conveniant, nisi multa lectione atque auditione adsequi
+nullo modo possumus, cum omnem sermonem auribus primum accipiamus.
+Propter quod infantes a mutis nutricibus iussu regum in solitudine
+educati, etiamsi verba quaedam emisisse traduntur, tamen loquendi
+facultate caruerunt. |11| Sunt autem alia huius naturae, ut idem
+pluribus vocibus declarent, ita ut nihil significationis, quo potius
+utaris, intersit, ut ‘ensis’ et ‘gladius’; alia vero, etiamsi propria
+rerum aliquarum sint nomina, τροπικῶς quasi tamen ad eundem intellectum
+feruntur, ut ‘ferrum’ et ‘mucro’. |12| Nam per abusionem sicarios etiam
+omnes vocamus qui caedem telo quocumque commiserunt. Alia circuitu
+verborum plurium ostendimus, quale est ‘et pressi copia lactis.’ Plurima
+vero mutatione figuramus: scio ‘non ignoro’ et ‘non me fugit’ et ‘non me
+praeterit’ et ‘quis nescit?’ et ‘nemini dubium est’. |13| Sed etiam ex
+proximo mutuari licet. Nam et ‘intellego’ et ‘sentio’ et ‘video’ saepe
+idem valent quod ‘scio’. Quorum nobis ubertatem ac divitias dabit
+lectio, ut non solum quo modo occurrent, sed etiam quo modo oportet
+utamur. |14| Non semper enim haec inter se idem faciunt, nec sicut de
+intellectu animi recte dixerim ‘video’, ita de visu oculorum
+‘intellego’, nec ut ‘mucro’ gladium, sic mucronem ‘gladius’ ostendit.
+|15| Sed ut copia verborum sic paratur, ita non verborum tantum gratia
+legendum vel audiendum est. Nam omnium, quaecumque docemus, hoc sunt
+exempla potentiora etiam ipsis quae traduntur artibus (cum eo qui discit
+perductus est, ut intellegere ea sine demonstrante et sequi iam suis
+viribus possit), quia quae doctor praecepit orator ostendit.
+
+|16| Alia vero audientes, alia legentes magis adiuvant. Excitat qui
+dicit spiritu ipso, nec imagine et ambitu rerum, sed rebus incendit.
+Vivunt omnia enim et moventur, excipimusque nova illa velut nascentia
+cum favore ac sollicitudine. Nec fortuna modo iudicii, sed etiam ipsorum
+qui orant periculo adficimur. |17| Praeter haec vox, actio decora,
+accommodata, ut quisque locus postulabit, pronuntiandi (vel potentissima
+in dicendo) ratio et, ut semel dicam, pariter omnia docent. In lectione
+certius iudicium, quod audienti frequenter aut suus cuique favor aut
+ille laudantium clamor extorquet. |18| Pudet enim dissentire, et velut
+tacita quadam verecundia inhibemur plus nobis credere, cum interim et
+vitiosa pluribus placent, et a conrogatis laudantur etiam quae non
+placent. |19| Sed e contrario quoque accidit ut optime dictis gratiam
+prava iudicia non referant. Lectio libera est nec actionis impetu
+transcurrit, sed repetere saepius licet, sive dubites sive memoriae
+penitus adfigere velis. Repetamus autem et tractemus et, ut cibos mansos
+ac prope liquefactos demittimus, quo facilius digerantur, ita lectio non
+cruda, sed multa iteratione mollita et velut confecta memoriae
+imitationique tradatur.
+
+|20| Ac diu non nisi optimus quisque et qui credentem sibi minime fallat
+legendus est, sed diligenter ac paene ad scribendi sollicitudinem, nec
+per partes modo scrutanda omnia, sed perlectus liber utique ex integro
+resumendus, praecipueque oratio, cuius virtutes frequenter ex industria
+quoque occultantur. |21| Saepe enim praeparat, dissimulat, insidiatur
+orator, eaque in prima parte actionis dicit quae sunt in summa
+profutura. Itaque suo loco minus placent, adhuc nobis quare dicta sint
+ignorantibus; ideoque erunt cognitis omnibus repetenda. |22| Illud vero
+utilissimum, nosse eas causas quarum orationes in manus sumpserimus, et,
+quotiens continget, utrimque habitas legere actiones: ut Demosthenis et
+Aeschinis inter se contrarias, et Servi Sulpici atque Messallae, quorum
+alter pro Aufidia, contra dixit alter, et Pollionis et Cassi reo
+Asprenate aliasque plurimas. |23| Quin etiam si minus pares videbuntur
+aliquae, tamen ad cognoscendam litium quaestionem recte requirentur, ut
+contra Ciceronis orationes Tuberonis in Ligarium et Hortensi pro Verre.
+Quin etiam easdem causas ut quisque {egerit utile} erit scire. Nam de
+domo Ciceronis dixit Calidius et pro Milone orationem Brutus
+exercitationis gratia scripsit, etiamsi egisse eum Cornelius Celsus
+falso existimat, et Pollio et Messalla defenderunt eosdem, et nobis
+pueris insignes pro Voluseno Catulo Domiti Afri, Crispi Passieni, Decimi
+Laeli orationes ferebantur.
+
+|24| Neque id statim legenti persuasum sit, omnia quae optimi auctores
+dixerint utique esse perfecta. Nam et labuntur aliquando et oneri cedunt
+et indulgent ingeniorum suorum voluptati, nec semper intendunt animum;
+nonnumquam fatigantur, cum Ciceroni dormitare interim Demosthenes,
+Horatio vero etiam Homerus ipse videatur. |25| Summi enim sunt, homines
+tamen, acciditque his qui, quidquid apud illos reppererunt, dicendi
+legem putant, ut deteriora imitentur (id enim est facilius) ac se abunde
+similes putent si vitia magnorum consequantur. |26| Modesto tamen et
+circumspecto iudicio de tantis viris pronuntiandum est, ne, quod
+plerisque accidit, damnent quae non intellegunt. Ac si necesse est in
+alteram errare partem, omnia eorum legentibus placere quam multa
+displicere maluerim.
+
+|27| Plurimum dicit oratori conferre Theophrastus lectionem poetarum
+multique eius iudicium sequuntur, neque immerito. Namque ab his in rebus
+spiritus et in verbis sublimitas et in adfectibus motus omnis et in
+personis decor petitur, praecipueque velut attrita cotidiano actu
+forensi ingenia optime rerum talium blanditia reparantur; ideoque in hac
+lectione Cicero requiescendum putat. |28| Meminerimus tamen non per
+omnia poetas esse oratori sequendos nec libertate verborum nec licentia
+figurarum: {poeticam} ostentationi comparatam et praeter id quod solam
+petit voluptatem, eamque etiam fingendo non falsa modo sed etiam quaedam
+incredibilia sectatur, patrocinio quoque aliquo iuvari, |29| quod
+adligata ad certam pedum necessitatem non semper uti propriis possit,
+sed depulsa recta via necessario ad eloquendi quaedam deverticula
+confugiat, nec mutare quaedam modo verba, sed extendere, conripere,
+convertere, dividere cogatur: nos vero armatos stare in acie et summis
+de rebus decernere et ad victoriam niti. |30| Neque ego arma squalere
+situ ac rubigine velim, sed fulgorem in iis esse qui terreat, qualis est
+ferri, quo mens simul visusque praestringitur, non qualis auri
+argentique, imbellis et potius habenti periculosus.
+
+|31| Historia quoque alere oratorem quodam uberi iucundoque suco potest;
+verum et ipsa sic est legenda ut sciamus plerasque eius virtutes oratori
+esse vitandas. Est enim proxima poetis et quodam modo carmen solutum, et
+scribitur ad narrandum, non ad probandum, totumque opus non ad actum rei
+pugnamque praesentem, sed ad memoriam posteritatis et ingenii famam
+componitur; ideoque et verbis remotioribus et liberioribus figuris
+narrandi taedium evitat. |32| Itaque, ut dixi, neque illa Sallustiana
+brevitas, qua nihil apud aures vacuas atque eruditas potest esse
+perfectius, apud occupatum variis cogitationibus iudicem et saepius
+ineruditum captanda nobis est, neque illa Livi lactea ubertas satis
+docebit eum qui non speciem expositionis, sed fidem quaerit. |33| Adde
+quod M. Tullius ne Thucydiden quidem aut Xenophontem utiles oratori
+putat, quamquam illum ‘bellicum canere,’ huius ‘ore Musas esse locutas’
+existimet. Licet tamen nobis in digressionibus uti vel historico
+nonnumquam nitore, dum in his de quibus erit quaestio meminerimus non
+athletarum toris, sed militum lacertis {opus} esse, nec versicolorem
+illam, qua Demetrius Phalereus dicebatur uti, vestem bene ad forensem
+pulverem facere. |34| Est et alius ex historiis usus et is quidem
+maximus, sed non ad praesentem pertinens locum, ex cognitione rerum
+exemplorumque, quibus in primis instructus esse debet orator, ne omnia
+testimonia exspectet a litigatore, sed pleraque ex vetustate diligenter
+sibi cognita sumat, hoc potentiora, quod ea sola criminibus odii et
+gratiae vacant.
+
+|35| A philosophorum vero lectione ut essent multa nobis petenda vitio
+factum est oratorum, qui quidem illis optima sui operis parte cesserunt.
+Nam et de iustis, honestis, utilibus iisque quae sunt istis contraria,
+et de rebus divinis maxime dicunt et argumentantur acriter {Stoici}, et
+altercationibus atque interrogationibus oratorem futurum optime
+Socratici praeparant. |36| Sed his quoque adhibendum est simile
+iudicium, ut etiam cum in rebus versemur isdem non tamen eandem esse
+condicionem sciamus litium ac disputationum, fori et auditorii,
+praeceptorum et periculorum.
+
+|37| Credo exacturos plerosque, cum tantum esse utilitatis in legendo
+iudicemus, ut id quoque adiungamus operi, qui sint {legendi}, quae in
+auctore quoque praecipua virtus. Sed persequi singulos infiniti fuerit
+operis. |38| Quippe cum in Bruto M. Tullius tot milibus versuum de
+Romanis tantum oratoribus loquatur et tamen de omnibus aetatis suae,
+[quibuscum vivebat], exceptis Caesare atque Marcello, silentium egerit,
+quis erit modus si et illos et qui postea fuerunt et Graecos omnes
+{persequamur} [et philosophos]? |39| Fuit igitur brevitas illa tutissima
+quae est apud Livium in epistula ad filium scripta, ‘legendos
+Demosthenen atque Ciceronem, tum ita, ut quisque esset Demostheni et
+Ciceroni simillimus.’ |40| Non est dissimulanda nostri quoque iudicii
+summa. Paucos enim vel potius vix ullum ex his qui vetustatem
+pertulerunt existimo posse reperiri, quin iudicium adhibentibus
+adlaturus sit utilitatis aliquid, cum se Cicero ab illis quoque
+vetustissimis auctoribus, ingeniosis quidem, sed arte carentibus,
+plurimum fateatur adiutum. |41| Nec multo aliud de novis sentio; quotus
+enim quisque inveniri tam demens potest, qui ne minima quidem alicuius
+certe fiducia partis memoriam posteritatis speraverit? Qui si quis est,
+intra primos statim versus deprehendetur, et citius nos dimittet quam ut
+eius nobis magno temporis detrimento constet experimentum. |42| Sed non
+quidquid ad aliquam partem scientiae pertinet, protinus ad faciendam
+φράσιν, de qua loquimur, accommodatum.
+
+Verum antequam de singulis loquar, pauca in universum de varietate
+opinionum dicenda sunt. |43| Nam quidam solos veteres legendos putant
+neque in ullis aliis esse naturalem eloquentiam et robur viris dignum
+arbitrantur, alios recens haec lascivia deliciaeque et omnia ad
+voluptatem multitudinis imperitae composita delectant. |44| Ipsorum
+etiam qui rectum dicendi genus sequi volunt, alii pressa demum et tenuia
+atque quae minimum ab usu cotidiano recedant, sana et vere Attica
+putant; quosdam elatior ingenii vis et magis concitata et plena spiritus
+capit; sunt etiam lenis et nitidi et compositi generis non pauci
+amatores. De qua differentia disseram diligentius, cum de genere dicendi
+quaerendum erit: interim summatim, quid et a qua lectione petere possint
+qui confirmare facultatem dicendi volent, attingam: paucos enim, qui
+sunt eminentissimi, excerpere in animo est. |45| Facile est autem
+studiosis, qui sint his simillimi, iudicare, ne quisquam queratur
+omissos forte aliquos quos ipse valde probet; fateor enim plures
+legendos esse quam qui a me nominabuntur. Sed nunc genera ipsa
+lectionum, quae praecipue convenire intendentibus ut oratores fiant
+existimem, persequar.
+
+|46| Igitur, ut Aratus ab Iove incipiendum putat, ita nos rite coepturi
+ab HOMERO videmur. Hic enim, quem ad modum ex Oceano dicit ipse omnium
+{fluminum} fontiumque cursus initium capere, omnibus eloquentiae
+partibus exemplum et ortum dedit. Hunc nemo in magnis rebus sublimitate,
+in parvis proprietate superaverit. Idem laetus ac pressus, iucundus et
+gravis, tum copia tum brevitate mirabilis, nec poetica modo, sed
+oratoria virtute eminentissimus. |47| Nam ut de laudibus,
+exhortationibus, consolationibus taceam, nonne vel nonus liber, quo
+missa ad Achillen legatio continetur, vel in primo inter duces illa
+contentio vel dictae in secundo sententiae omnes litium ac consiliorum
+explicant artes? |48| Adfectus quidem vel illos mites vel hos concitatos
+nemo erit tam indoctus qui non in sua potestate hunc auctorem habuisse
+fateatur. Age vero, non utriusque operis sui ingressu in paucissimis
+versibus legem prooemiorum non dico servavit, sed constituit? Nam
+benevolum auditorem invocatione dearum quas praesidere vatibus creditum
+est, et intentum proposita rerum magnitudine, et docilem summa celeriter
+comprehensa facit. |49| Narrare vero quis brevius quam qui mortem
+nuntiat Patrocli, quis significantius potest quam qui Curetum
+Aetolorumque proelium exponit? Iam similitudines, amplificationes,
+exempla, digressus, signa rerum et argumenta ceteraque {genera} probandi
+ac refutandi sunt ita multa ut etiam qui de artibus scripserunt plurima
+earum rerum testimonia ab hoc poeta petant. |50| Nam epilogus quidem
+quis umquam poterit illis Priami rogantis Achillen precibus aequari?
+Quid? In verbis, sententiis, figuris, dispositione totius operis nonne
+humani ingenii modum excedit? ut magni sit virtutes eius non
+aemulatione, quod fieri non potest, sed intellectu sequi. |51| Verum hic
+omnes sine dubio et in omni genere eloquentiae procul a se reliquit,
+epicos tamen praecipue, videlicet quia clarissima in materia simili
+comparatio est. |52| Raro adsurgit HESIODUS magnaque pars eius in
+nominibus est occupata, tamen utiles circa praecepta sententiae
+levitasque verborum et compositionis probabilis, daturque ei palma in
+illo medio genere dicendi. |53| Contra in ANTIMACHO vis et gravitas et
+minime vulgare eloquendi genus habet laudem. Sed quamvis ei secundas
+fere grammaticorum consensus deferat, et adfectibus et iucunditate et
+dispositione et omnino arte deficitur, ut plane manifesto appareat
+quanto sit aliud proximum esse, aliud secundum. |54| PANYASIN, ex
+utroque mixtum, putant in eloquendo neutrius aequare virtutes, alterum
+tamen ab eo materia, alterum disponendi ratione superari. APOLLONIUS in
+ordinem a grammaticis datum non venit, quia Aristarchus atque
+Aristophanes poetarum iudices neminem sui temporis in numerum
+redegerunt; non tamen contemnendum reddidit opus aequali quadam
+mediocritate. |55| ARATI materia motu caret, ut in qua nulla varietas,
+nullus adfectus, nulla persona, nulla cuiusquam sit oratio; sufficit
+tamen operi cui se parem credidit. Admirabilis in suo genere THEOCRITUS,
+sed musa illa rustica et pastoralis non forum modo, verum ipsam etiam
+urbem reformidat. |56| Audire videor undique congerentes nomina
+plurimorum poetarum. Quid? Herculis acta non bene PISANDROS? NICANDRUM
+frustra secuti Macer atque Vergilius? Quid? EUPHORIONEM transibimus?
+Quem nisi probasset Vergilius idem, numquam certe ‘conditorum Chalcidico
+versu carminum’ fecisset in Bucolicis mentionem. Quid? Horatius frustra
+TYRTAEUM Homero subiungit? |57| Nec sane quisquam est tam procul a
+cognitione eorum remotus ut non indicem certe ex bibliotheca sumptum
+transferre in libros suos possit. Nec ignoro igitur quos transeo nec
+utique damno, ut qui dixerim esse in omnibus utilitatis aliquid. |58|
+Sed ad illos iam perfectis constitutisque viribus revertemur, quod in
+cenis grandibus saepe facimus, ut, cum optimis satiati sumus, varietas
+tamen nobis ex vilioribus grata sit. Tunc et elegiam vacabit in manus
+sumere, cuius princeps habetur CALLIMACHUS, secundas confessione
+plurimorum PHILETAS occupavit. |59| Sed dum adsequimur illam firmam, ut
+dixi, facilitatem, optimis adsuescendum est et multa magis quam multorum
+lectione formanda mens et ducendus color. Itaque ex tribus receptis
+Aristarchi iudicio scriptoribus iamborum ad ἕξιν maxime pertinebit unus
+ARCHILOCHUS. |60| Summa in hoc vis elocutionis, cum validae tum breves
+vibrantesque sententiae, plurimum sanguinis atque nervorum, adeo ut
+videatur quibusdam, quod quoquam minor est, materiae esse, non ingenii
+vitium. |61| Novem vero lyricorum longe PINDARUS princeps spiritu
+magnificentia, sententiis figuris, beatissima rerum verborumque copia et
+velut quodam eloquentiae flumine; propter quae Horatius eum merito
+credidit nemini imitabilem. |62| STESICHORUM, quam sit ingenio validus,
+materiae quoque ostendunt, maxima bella et clarissimos canentem duces et
+epici carminis onera lyra sustinentem. Reddit enim personis in agendo
+simul loquendoque debitam dignitatem, ac si tenuisset modum, videtur
+aemulari proximus Homerum potuisse; sed redundat atque effunditur, quod
+ut est reprehendendum, ita copiae vitium est. |63| ALCAEUS in parte
+operis ‘aureo plectro’ merito donatur, qua tyrannos insectatus multum
+etiam moribus confert, in eloquendo quoque brevis et magnificus et
+diligens et plerumque oratori similis; sed et lusit et in amores
+descendit, maioribus tamen aptior. |64| SIMONIDES, tenuis alioqui,
+sermone proprio et iucunditate quadam commendari potest; praecipua tamen
+eius in commovenda miseratione virtus, ut quidam in hac eum parte
+omnibus eius operis auctoribus praeferant.
+
+|65| Antiqua comoedia cum sinceram illam sermonis Attici gratiam prope
+sola retinet, tum facundissimae libertatis est et in insectandis vitiis
+praecipua; plurimum tamen virium etiam in ceteris partibus habet. Nam et
+grandis et elegans et venusta, et nescio an ulla, post Homerum tamen,
+quem ut Achillen semper excipi par est, aut similior sit oratoribus aut
+ad oratores faciendos aptior. |66| Plures eius auctores, ARISTOPHANES
+tamen et EUPOLIS CRATINUSque praecipui. Tragoedias primus in lucem
+AESCHYLUS protulit, sublimis et gravis et grandiloquus saepe usque ad
+vitium, sed rudis in plerisque et incompositus; propter quod correctas
+eius fabulas in certamen deferre posterioribus poetis Athenienses
+permiserunt, suntque eo modo multi coronati. |67| Sed longe clarius
+inlustraverunt hoc opus SOPHOCLES atque EURIPIDES, quorum in dispari
+dicendi via uter sit poeta melior inter plurimos quaeritur. Idque ego
+sane, quoniam ad praesentem materiam nihil pertinet, iniudicatum
+relinquo. Illud quidem nemo non fateatur necesse est, iis qui se ad
+agendum comparant utiliorem longe fore Euripiden. |68| Namque is et
+sermone (quod ipsum reprehendunt quibus gravitas et cothurnus et sonus
+Sophocli videtur esse sublimior) magis accedit oratorio generi, et
+sententiis densus et in iis quae a sapientibus tradita sunt paene ipsis
+par, et dicendo ac respondendo cuilibet eorum qui fuerunt in foro
+diserti comparandus; in adfectibus vero cum omnibus mirus, tum in iis
+qui in miseratione constant facile praecipuus. |69| Hunc admiratus
+maxime est, ut saepe testatur, et secutus, quamquam in opere diverso,
+MENANDER, qui vel unus meo quidem iudicio diligenter lectus ad cuncta
+quae praecipimus effingenda sufficiat: ita omnem vitae imaginem
+expressit, tanta in eo inveniendi copia et eloquendi facultas, ita est
+omnibus rebus, personis, adfectibus accommodatus. |70| Nec nihil
+profecto viderunt qui orationes, quae Charisi nomini addicuntur, a
+Menandro scriptas putant. Sed mihi longe magis orator probari in opere
+suo videtur, nisi forte aut illa iudicia, qua Epitrepontes, Epicleros,
+Locroe habent, aut meditationes in Psophodee, Nomothete, Hypobolimaeo
+non omnibus oratoriis numeris sunt absolutae. |71| Ego tamen plus adhuc
+quiddam collaturum eum declamatoribus puto, quoniam his necesse est
+secundum condicionem controversiarum plures subire personas, patrum
+filiorum, militum rusticorum, divitum pauperum, irascentium
+deprecantium, mitium asperorum; in quibus omnibus mire custoditur ab hoc
+poeta decor. |72| Atque ille quidem omnibus eiusdem operis auctoribus
+abstulit nomen et fulgore quodam suae claritatis tenebras obduxit. Tamen
+habent alii quoque comici, si cum venia leguntur, quaedam quae possis
+decerpere, et praecipue PHILEMON; qui ut prave sui temporis iudiciis
+Menandro saepe praelatus est, ita consensu tamen omnium meruit credi
+secundus.
+
+|73| Historiam multi scripsere praeclare, sed nemo dubitat longe duos
+ceteris praeferendos, quorum diversa virtus laudem paene est parem
+consecuta. Densus et brevis et semper instans sibi THUCYDIDES, dulcis et
+candidus et fusus HERODOTUS: ille concitatis hic remissis adfectibus
+melior, ille contionibus hic sermonibus, ille vi hic voluptate. |74|
+THEOPOMPUS his proximus ut in historia praedictis minor, ita oratori
+magis similis, ut qui, antequam est ad hoc opus sollicitatus, diu fuerit
+orator. PHILISTUS quoque meretur qui turbae quamvis bonorum post eos
+auctorum eximatur, imitator Thucydidi et ut multo infirmior, ita
+aliquatenus lucidior. EPHORUS, ut Isocrati visum, calcaribus eget.
+CLITARCHI probatur ingenium, fides infamatur. |75| Longo post intervallo
+temporis natus TIMAGENES vel hoc est ipso probabilis, quod intermissam
+historias scribendi industriam nova laude reparavit. XENOPHON non
+excidit mihi, sed inter philosophos reddendus est.
+
+|76| Sequitur oratorum ingens manus, ut cum decem simul Athenis aetas
+una tulerit. Quorum longe princeps DEMOSTHENES ac paene lex orandi fuit:
+tanta vis in eo, tam densa omnia, ita quibusdam nervis intenta sunt, tam
+nihil otiosum, is dicendi modus, ut nec quod desit in eo nec quod
+redundet invenias. |77| Plenior AESCHINES et magis fusus et grandiori
+similis, quo minus strictus est; carnis tamen plus habet, minus
+lacertorum. Dulcis in primis et acutus HYPERIDES, sed minoribus causis--
+ut non dixerim utilior-- magis par. |78| His aetate LYSIAS maior,
+subtilis atque elegans et quo nihil, si oratori satis sit docere,
+quaeras perfectius; nihil enim est inane, nihil arcessitum, puro tamen
+fonti quam magno flumini propior. |79| ISOCRATES in diverso genere
+dicendi nitidus et comptus et palaestrae quam pugnae magis accommodatus
+omnes dicendi veneres sectatus est, nec immerito: auditoriis enim se,
+non iudiciis compararat: in inventione facilis, honesti studiosus, in
+compositione adeo diligens ut cura eius reprehendatur. |80| Neque ego in
+his de quibus sum locutus has solas virtutes, sed has praecipuas puto,
+nec ceteros parum fuisse magnos. Quin etiam PHALEREA illum DEMETRIUM,
+quamquam is primum inclinasse eloquentiam dicitur, multum ingenii
+habuisse et facundiae fateor, vel ob hoc memoria dignum, quod ultimus
+est fere ex Atticis qui dici possit orator; quem tamen in illo medio
+genere dicendi praefert omnibus Cicero.
+
+|81| Philosophorum, ex quibus plurimum se traxisse eloquentiae M.
+Tullius confitetur, quis dubitet PLATONEM esse praecipuum sive acumine
+disserendi sive eloquendi facultate divina quadam et Homerica? Multum
+enim supra prosam orationem et quam pedestrem Graeci vocant surgit, ut
+mihi non hominis ingenio, sed quodam Delphici videatur oraculo dei
+instinctus. |82| Quid ego commemorem XENOPHONTIS illam iucunditatem
+inadfectatam, sed quam nulla consequi adfectatio possit? ut ipsae
+sermonem finxisse Gratiae videantur, et quod de Pericle veteris
+comoediae testimonium est in hunc transferri iustissime possit, in
+labris eius sedisse quandam persuadendi deam. |83| Quid reliquorum
+Socraticorum elegantiam? Quid ARISTOTELEN? Quem dubito scientia rerum an
+scriptorum copia an eloquendi suavitate an inventionum acumine an
+varietate operum clariorem putem. Nam in THEOPHRASTO tam est loquendi
+nitor ille divinus ut ex eo nomen quoque traxisse dicatur. |84| Minus
+indulsere eloquentiae Stoici veteres, sed cum honesta suaserunt tum in
+colligendo probandoque quae instituerant plurimum valuerunt, rebus tamen
+acuti magis quam (id quod sane non adfectaverunt) oratione magnifici.
+
+|85| Idem nobis per Romanos quoque auctores ordo ducendus est. Itaque ut
+apud illos Homerus, sic apud nos VERGILIUS auspicatissimum dederit
+exordium, omnium eius generis poetarum Graecorum nostrorumque haud dubie
+proximus. |86| Utar enim verbis isdem quae ex Afro Domitio iuvenis
+excepi: qui mihi interroganti quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
+‘secundus,’ inquit, ‘est Vergilius, propior tamen primo quam tertio.’ Et
+hercule ut illi naturae caelesti atque immortali cesserimus, ita curae
+et diligentiae vel ideo in hoc plus est, quod ei fuit magis laborandum;
+et quantum eminentibus vincimur fortasse aequalitate pensamus. |87|
+Ceteri omnes longe sequentur. Nam MACER et LUCRETIUS legendi quidem, sed
+non ut φράσιν, id est corpus eloquentiae faciant, elegantes in sua
+quisque materia, sed alter humilis, alter difficilis. ATACINUS VARRO in
+iis per quae nomen est adsecutus interpres operis alieni, non spernendus
+quidem, verum ad augendam facultatem dicendi parum locuples. |88| ENNIUM
+sicut sacros vetustate lucos adoremus, in quibus grandia et antiqua
+robora iam non tantam habent speciem quantam religionem. Propiores alii,
+atque ad hoc de quo loquimur magis utiles. Lascivus quidem in herois
+quoque OVIDIUS et nimium amator ingenii sui, laudandus tamen in
+partibus. |89| CORNELIUS autem SEVERUS, etiamsi sit versificator quam
+poeta melior, si tamen, ut est dictum, ad exemplar primi libri bellum
+Siculum perscripsisset, vindicaret sibi iure secundum locum. SERRANUM
+consummari mors immatura non passa est, puerilia tamen eius opera et
+maximam indolem ostendunt et admirabilem praecipue in aetate illa recti
+generis voluntatem. |90| Multum in VALERIO FLACCO nuper amisimus.
+Vehemens et poeticum ingenium SALEI BASSI fuit, nec ipsum senectute
+maturuit. RABIRIUS ac PEDO non in digni cognitione, si vacet. LUCANUS
+ardens et concitatus et sententiis clarissimus, et, ut dicam quod
+sentio, magis oratoribus quam poetis imitandus. |91| Hos nominavimus,
+quia GERMANICUM AUGUSTUM ab institutis studiis deflexit cura terrarum,
+parumque dis visum est esse eum maximum poetarum. Quid tamen his ipsis
+eius operibus, in quae donato imperio iuvenis secesserat, sublimius,
+doctius, omnibus denique numeris praestantius? Quis enim caneret bella
+melius quam qui sic gerit? Quem praesidentes studiis deae propius
+audirent? Cui magis suas artes aperiret familiare numen Minervae? |92|
+Dicent haec plenius futura saecula, nunc enim ceterarum fulgore virtutum
+laus ista praestringitur. Nos tamen sacra litterarum colentes feres,
+Caesar, si non tacitum hoc praeterimus et Vergiliano certe versu
+testamur:
+
+  inter victrices hederam tibi serpere laurus.
+
+|93| Elegea quoque Graecos provocamus, cuius mihi tersus atque elegans
+maxime videtur auctor TIBULLUS: sunt qui PROPERTIUM malint. OVIDIUS
+utroque lascivior, sicut durior GALLUS. Satura quidem tota nostra est,
+in qua primus insignem laudem adeptus LUCILIUS quosdam ita deditos sibi
+adhuc habet amatores ut eum non eiusdem modo operis auctoribus sed
+omnibus poetis praeferre non dubitent. |94| Ego quantum ab illis, tantum
+ab Horatio dissentio, qui Lucilium fluere lutulentum et esse aliquid
+quod tollere possis, putat. Nam eruditio in eo mira et libertas atque
+inde acerbitas et abunde salis. Multum est tersior ac purus magis
+HORATIUS et, non labor eius amore, praecipuus. Multum et verae gloriae
+quamvis uno libro PERSIUS meruit. Sunt clari hodieque et qui olim
+nominabuntur. |95| Alterum illud etiam prius saturae genus, sed non sola
+carminum varietate mixtum condidit TERENTIUS VARRO, vir Romanorum
+eruditissimus. Plurimos hic libros et doctissimos composuit,
+peritissimus linguae Latinae et omnis antiquitatis et rerum Graecarum
+nostrarumque, plus tamen scientiae collaturus quam eloquentiae. |96|
+Iambus non sane a Romanis celebratus est ut proprium opus, {sed aliis}
+quibusdam interpositus; cuius acerbitas in CATULLO, BIBACULO, HORATIO,
+quamquam illi epodos intervenit, reperietur. At lyricorum idem HORATIUS
+fere solus legi dignus; nam et insurgit aliquando et plenus est
+iucunditatis et gratiae et varius figuris et verbis felicissime audax.
+Si quem adicere velis, is erit CAESIUS BASSUS, quem nuper vidimus; sed
+eum longe praecedunt ingenia viventium.
+
+|97| Tragoediae scriptores veterum ATTIUS atque PACUVIUS clarissimi
+gravitate sententiarum, verborum pondere, auctoritate personarum.
+Ceterum nitor et summa in excolendis operibus manus magis videri potest
+temporibus quam ipsis defuisse; virium tamen Attio plus tribuitur,
+Pacuvium videri doctiorem qui esse docti adfectant volunt. |98| Iam VARI
+Thyestes cuilibet Graecarum comparari potest. OVIDI Medea videtur mihi
+ostendere quantum ille vir praestare potuerit si ingenio suo imperare
+quam indulgere maluisset. Eorum quos viderim longe princeps POMPONIUS
+SECUNDUS, quem senes quidem parum tragicum putabant, eruditione ac
+nitore praestare confitebantur. |99| In comoedia maxime claudicamus.
+Licet Varro Musas, Aeli Stilonis sententia, Plautino dicat sermone
+locuturas fuisse, si Latine loqui vellent, licet CAECILIUM veteres
+laudibus ferant, licet TERENTI scripta ad Scipionem Africanum referantur
+(quae tamen sunt in hoc genere elegantissima, et plus adhuc habitura
+gratiae si intra versus trimetros stetissent), |100| vix levem
+consequimur umbram: adeo ut mihi sermo ipse Romanus non recipere
+videatur illam solis concessam Atticis venerem, cum eam ne Graeci quidem
+in alio genere linguae {suae} obtinuerint. Togatis excellit AFRANIUS:
+utinam non inquinasset argumenta puerorum foedis amoribus mores suos
+fassus.
+
+|101| At non historia cesserit Graecis. Nec opponere Thucydidi
+SALLUSTIUM verear, nec indignetur sibi Herodotus aequari TITUM LIVIUM,
+cum in narrando mirae iucunditatis clarissimique candoris, tum in
+contionibus supra quam enarrari potest eloquentem: ita quae dicuntur
+omnia cum rebus, tum personis accommodata sunt: adfectus quidem
+praecipueque eos qui sunt dulciores, ut parcissime dicam, nemo
+historicorum commendavit magis. |102| Ideoque immortalem Sallusti
+velocitatem diversis virtutibus consecutus est. Nam mihi egregie dixisse
+videtur SERVILIUS NONIANUS, pares eos magis quam similes; qui et ipse a
+nobis auditus est clarus vi ingenii et sententiis creber, sed minus
+pressus quam historiae auctoritas postulat. |103| Quam paulum aetate
+praecedens eum BASSUS AUFIDIUS egregie, utique in libris belli
+Germanici, praestitit genere ipso, probabilis in omnibus, sed in
+quibusdam suis ipse viribus minor. |104| Superest adhuc et exornat
+aetatis nostrae gloriam vir saeculorum memoria dignus, qui olim
+nominabitur, nunc intellegitur. Habet amatores nec immerito CREMUTI
+libertas, quamquam circumcisis quae dixisse ei nocuerat; sed elatum
+abunde spiritum et audaces sententias deprehendas etiam in his quae
+manent. Sunt et alii scriptores boni, sed nos genera degustamus, non
+bibliothecas excutimus.
+
+|105| Oratores vero vel praecipue Latinam eloquentiam parem facere
+Graecae possunt; nam CICERONEM cuicumque eorum fortiter opposuerim. Nec
+ignoro quantam mihi concitem pugnam, cum praesertim non id sit propositi
+ut eum Demostheni comparem hoc tempore; neque enim attinet, cum
+Demosthenen in primis legendum vel ediscendum potius putem. |106| Quorum
+ego virtutes plerasque arbitror similes, consilium, ordinem, dividendi,
+praeparandi, probandi rationem, [omnia] denique quae sunt inventionis.
+In eloquendo est aliqua diversitas: densior ille hic copiosior, ille
+concludit adstrictius hic latius, pugnat ille acumine semper hic
+frequenter et pondere, illi nihil detrahi potest huic nihil adici, curae
+plus in illo in hoc naturae. |107| Salibus certe et commiseratione, quae
+duo plurimum in adfectibus valent, vincimus. Et fortasse epilogos illi
+mos civitatis abstulerit, sed et nobis illa, quae Attici mirantur,
+diversa Latini sermonis ratio minus permiserit. In epistulis quidem,
+quamquam sunt utriusque, dialogisve, quibus nihil ille, nulla contentio
+est. |108| Cedendum vero in hoc, quod et prior fuit et ex magna parte
+Ciceronem quantus est fecit. Nam mihi videtur M. Tullius, cum se totum
+ad imitationem Graecorum contulisset, effinxisse vim Demosthenis, copiam
+Platonis, iucunditatem Isocratis. |109| Nec vero quod in quoque optimum
+fuit studio consecutus est tantum, sed plurimas vel potius omnes ex se
+ipso virtutes extulit immortalis ingenii beatissima ubertate. Non enim
+‘pluvias,’ ut ait Pindarus, ‘aquas colligit, sed vivo gurgite exundat,’
+dono quodam providentiae genitus, in quo totas vires suas eloquentia
+experiretur. |110| Nam quis docere diligentius, movere vehementius
+potest? Cui tanta umquam iucunditas adfuit? ut ipsa illa quae extorquet
+impetrare eum credas, et cum transversum vi sua iudicem ferat, tamen
+ille non rapi videatur, sed sequi. |111| Iam in omnibus quae dicit tanta
+auctoritas inest ut dissentire pudeat, nec advocati studium sed testis
+aut iudicis adferat fidem; cum interim haec omnia, quae vix singula
+quisquam intentissima cura consequi posset, fluunt inlaborata et illa,
+qua nihil pulchrius auditum est, oratio prae se fert tamen felicissimam
+facilitatem. |112| Quare non immerito ab hominibus aetatis suae regnare
+in iudiciis dictus est, apud posteros vero id consecutus, ut Cicero iam
+non hominis nomen sed eloquentiae habeatur. Hunc igitur spectemus, hoc
+propositum nobis sit exemplum, ille se profecisse sciat, cui Cicero
+valde placebit. |113| Multa in ASINIO POLLIONE inventio, summa
+diligentia, adeo ut quibusdam etiam nimia videatur, et consilii et animi
+satis: a nitore et iucunditate Ciceronis ita longe abest ut videri
+possit saeculo prior. At MESSALLA nitidus et candidus et quodam modo
+praeferens in dicendo nobilitatem suam, viribus minor. |114| C. vero
+CAESAR si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem
+nominaretur. Tanta in eo vis est, id acumen, ea concitatio, ut illum
+eodem animo dixisse quo bellavit appareat; exornat tamen haec omnia mira
+sermonis, cuius proprie studiosus fuit, elegantia. |115| Multum ingenii
+in CAELIO et praecipue in accusando multa urbanitas, dignusque vir, cui
+et mens melior et vita longior contigisset. Inveni qui CALVUM
+praeferrent omnibus, inveni qui Ciceroni crederent eum nimia contra se
+calumnia verum sanguinem perdidisse; sed est et sancta et gravis oratio
+et castigata et frequenter vehemens quoque. Imitator autem est
+Atticorum, fecitque illi properata mors iniuriam, si quid adiecturus
+sibi non si quid detracturus fuit. |116| Et SERVIUS SULPICIUS insignem
+non immerito famam tribus orationibus meruit. Multa, si cum iudicio
+legatur, dabit imitatione digna CASSIUS SEVERUS, qui si ceteris
+virtutibus colorem et gravitatem orationis adiecisset, ponendus inter
+praecipuos foret. |117| Nam et ingenii plurimum est in eo et acerbitas
+mira et urbanitas et fervor, sed plus stomacho quam consilio dedit.
+Praeterea ut amari sales, ita frequenter amaritudo ipsa ridicula est.
+|118| Sunt alii multi diserti, quos persequi longum est. Eorum quos
+viderim DOMITIUS AFER et IULIUS AFRICANUS longe praestantissimi.
+Verborum arte ille et toto genere dicendi praeferendus et quem in numero
+veterum habere non timeas: hic concitatior, sed in cura verborum nimius
+et compositione nonnumquam longior et translationibus parum modicus.
+Erant clara et nuper ingenia. |119| Nam et TRACHALUS plerumque sublimis
+et satis apertus fuit et quem velle optima crederes, auditus tamen
+maior; nam et vocis, quantam in nullo cognovi, felicitas et pronuntiatio
+vel scaenis suffectura et decor, omnia denique ei, quae sunt extra,
+superfuerunt: et VIBIUS CRISPUS compositus et iucundus et delectationi
+natus, privatis tamen causis quam publicis melior. |120| IULIO SECUNDO,
+si longior contigisset aetas, clarissimum profecto nomen oratoris apud
+posteros foret; adiecisset enim atque adiciebat ceteris virtutibus suis
+quod desiderari potest, id est autem ut esset multo magis pugnax et
+saepius ad curam rerum ab elocutione respiceret. |121| Ceterum
+interceptus quoque magnum sibi vindicat locum: ea est facundia, tanta in
+explicando quod velit gratia, tam candidum et lene et speciosum dicendi
+genus, tanta verborum etiam quae adsumpta sunt proprietas, tanta in
+quibusdam ex periculo petitis significantia. |122| Habebunt qui post nos
+de oratoribus scribent magnam eos qui nunc vigent materiam vere
+laudandi; sunt enim summa hodie, quibus inlustratur forum, ingenia.
+Namque et consummati iam patroni veteribus aemulantur et eos iuvenum ad
+optima tendentium imitatur ac sequitur industria.
+
+|123| Supersunt qui de philosophia scripserint, quo in genere
+paucissimos adhuc eloquentes litterae Romanae tulerunt. Idem igitur M.
+TULLIUS, qui ubique, etiam in hoc opere Platonis aemulus extitit.
+Egregius vero multoque quam in orationibus praestantior BRUTUS suffecit
+ponderi rerum: scias eum sentire quae dicit. |124| Scripsit non parum
+multa CORNELIUS CELSUS, Sextios secutus, non sine cultu ac nitore.
+PLAUTUS in Stoicis rerum cognitioni utilis. In Epicureis levis quidem,
+sed non iniucundus tamen auctor est CATIUS. |125| Ex industria SENECAM
+in omni genere eloquentiae distuli propter vulgatam falso de me
+opinionem, qua damnare eum et invisum quoque habere sum creditus. Quod
+accidit mihi dum corruptum et omnibus vitiis fractum dicendi genus
+revocare ad severiora iudicia contendo; tum autem solus hic fere in
+manibus adulescentium fuit. |126| Quem non equidem omnino conabar
+excutere, sed potioribus praeferri non sinebam, quos ille non destiterat
+incessere, cum diversi sibi conscius generis placere se in dicendo posse
+{iis} quibus illi placerent diffideret. Amabant autem eum magis quam
+imitabantur, tantumque ab illo defluebant quantum ille ab antiquis
+descenderat. |127| Foret enim optandum pares ac saltem proximos illi
+viro fieri. Sed placebat propter sola vitia et ad ea se quisque
+dirigebat effingenda, quae poterat; deinde cum se iactaret eodem modo
+dicere, Senecam infamabat. |128| Cuius et multae alioqui et magnae
+virtutes fuerunt, ingenium facile et copiosum, plurimum studii, multa
+rerum cognitio, in qua tamen aliquando ab his quibus inquirenda quaedam
+mandabat deceptus est. |129| Tractavit etiam omnem fere studiorum
+materiam; nam et orationes eius et poemata et epistulae et dialogi
+feruntur. In philosophia parum diligens, egregius tamen vitiorum
+insectator fuit. Multae in eo claraeque sententiae, multa etiam morum
+gratia legenda, sed in eloquendo corrupta pleraque atque eo
+perniciosissima, quod abundant dulcibus vitiis. |130| Velles eum suo
+ingenio dixisse, alieno iudicio; nam si {ob}liqua contempsisset, si
+parum {recta} non concupisset, si non omnia sua amasset, si rerum
+pondera minutissimis sententiis non fregisset, consensu potius
+eruditorum quam puerorum amore comprobaretur. |131| Verum sic quoque iam
+robustis et severiore genere satis firmatis legendus vel ideo quod
+exercere potest utrimque iudicium. Multa enim, ut dixi, probanda in eo,
+multa etiam admiranda sunt; eligere modo curae sit, quod utinam ipse
+fecisset. Digna enim fuit illa natura, quae meliora vellet: quod voluit
+effecit.
+
+
+
+
++De Imitatione.+
+
+II.
+
+
+|1| Ex his ceterisque lectione dignis auctoribus et verborum sumenda
+copia est et varietas figurarum et componendi ratio, tum ad exemplum
+virtutum omnium mens derigenda. Neque enim dubitari potest, quin artis
+pars magna contineatur imitatione. Nam ut invenire primum fuit estque
+praecipuum, sic ea quae bene inventa sunt utile sequi. |2| Atque omnis
+vitae ratio sic constat, ut quae probamus in aliis facere ipsi velimus.
+Sic litterarum ductus, ut scribendi fiat usus, pueri sequuntur; sic
+musici vocem docentium, pictores opera priorum, rustici probatam
+experimento culturam in exemplum intuentur; omnis denique disciplinae
+initia ad propositum sibi praescriptum formari videmus. |3| Et hercule
+necesse est aut similes aut dissimiles bonis simus. Similem raro natura
+praestat, frequenter imitatio. Sed hoc ipsum quod tanto faciliorem nobis
+rationem rerum omnium facit quam fuit iis qui nihil quod sequerentur
+habuerunt, nisi caute et cum iudicio adprehenditur, nocet.
+
+|4| Ante omnia igitur imitatio per se ipsa non sufficit, vel quia pigri
+est ingenii contentum esse iis quae sint ab aliis inventa. Quid enim
+futurum erat temporibus illis quae sine exemplo fuerunt, si homines
+nihil, nisi quod iam cognovissent, faciendum sibi aut cogitandum
+putassent? Nempe nihil fuisset inventum. |5| Cur igitur nefas est
+reperiri aliquid a nobis, quod ante non fuerit? An illi rudes sola
+mentis natura ducti sunt in hoc, ut tam multa generarent: nos ad
+quaerendum non eo ipso concitemur, quod certe scimus invenisse eos qui
+quaesierunt? |6| Et cum illi, qui nullum cuiusquam rei habuerunt
+magistrum, plurima in posteros tradiderunt, nobis usus aliarum rerum ad
+eruendas alias non proderit, sed nihil habebimus nisi beneficii alieni?
+quem ad modum quidam pictores in id solum student, ut describere tabulas
+mensuris ac lineis sciant. |7| Turpe etiam illud est, contentum esse id
+consequi quod imiteris. Nam rursus quid erat futurum, si nemo plus
+effecisset eo quem sequebatur? Nihil in poetis supra Livium Andronicum,
+nihil in historiis supra pontificum annales haberemus; ratibus adhuc
+navigaremus; non esset pictura, nisi quae lineas modo extremas umbrae,
+quam corpora in sole fecissent, circumscriberet. |8| Ac si omnia
+percenseas, nulla {man}sit ars qualis inventa est, nec intra initium
+stetit: nisi forte nostra potissimum tempora damnamus huius
+infelicitatis, ut nunc demum nihil crescat: nihil autem crescit sola
+imitatione. |9| Quod si prioribus adicere fas non est, quo modo sperare
+possumus illum oratorem perfectum? cum in his, quos maximos adhuc
+novimus, nemo sit inventus in quo nihil aut desideretur aut
+reprehendatur. Sed etiam qui summa non adpetent, contendere potius quam
+sequi debent. |10| Nam qui hoc agit ut prior sit, forsitan etiamsi non
+transierit aequabit. Eum vero nemo potest aequare cuius vestigiis sibi
+utique insistendum putat; necesse est enim semper sit posterior qui
+sequitur. Adde quod plerumque facilius est plus facere quam idem; tantam
+enim difficultatem habet similitudo ut ne ipsa quidem natura in hoc ita
+evaluerit ut non res quae simillimae quaeque pares maxime videantur
+utique discrimine aliquo discernantur. |11| Adde quod quidquid alteri
+simile est, necesse est minus sit eo quod imitatur, ut umbra corpore et
+imago facie et actus histrionum veris adfectibus. Quod in orationibus
+quoque evenit. Namque iis quae in exemplum adsumimus subest natura et
+vera vis; contra omnis imitatio facta est et ad alienum propositum
+accommodatur. |12| Quo fit ut minus sanguinis ac virium declamationes
+habeant quam orationes, quod in illis vera, in his adsimilata materia
+est. Adde quod ea quae in oratore maxima sunt imitabilia non sunt,
+ingenium, inventio, vis, facilitas et quidquid arte non traditur. |13|
+Ideoque plerique, cum verba quaedam ex orationibus excerpserunt aut
+aliquos compositionis certos pedes, mire a se quae legerunt effingi
+arbitrantur, cum et verba intercidant invalescantque temporibus, (ut
+quorum certissima sit regula in consuetudine,) eaque non sua natura sint
+bona aut mala-- nam per se soni tantum sunt-- sed prout opportune
+proprieque aut secus collocata sunt, et compositio cum rebus accommodata
+sit, tum ipsa varietate gratissima.
+
+|14| Quapropter exactissimo iudicio circa hanc partem studiorum
+examinanda sunt omnia. Primum, quos imitemur: nam sunt plurimi qui
+similitudinem pessimi cuiusque et corruptissimi concupierint: tum in
+ipsis quos elegerimus, quid sit {ad} quod nos efficiendum comparemus.
+|15| Nam in magnis quoque auctoribus incidunt aliqua vitiosa et a doctis
+inter ipsos etiam mutuo reprehensa; atque utinam tam bona imitantes
+dicerent melius quam mala peius dicunt. Nec vero saltem iis quibus ad
+evitanda vitia iudicii satis fuit sufficiat imaginem virtutis effingere
+et solam, ut sic dixerim, cutem vel potius illas Epicuri figuras, quas e
+summis corporibus dicit effluere. |16| Hoc autem his accidit qui non
+introspectis penitus virtutibus ad primum se velut adspectum orationis
+aptarunt; et cum iis felicissime cessit imitatio, verbis atque numeris
+sunt non multum differentes, vim dicendi atque inventionis non
+adsequuntur, sed plerumque declinant in peius et proxima virtutibus
+vitia comprehendunt fiuntque pro grandibus tumidi, pressis exiles,
+fortibus temerarii, laetis corrupti, compositis exultantes, simplicibus
+neglegentes. |17| Ideoque qui horride atque incomposite quidlibet illud
+frigidum et inane extulerunt, antiquis se pares credunt; qui carent
+cultu atque sententiis, Attici sunt scilicet; qui praecisis
+conclusionibus obscuri, Sallustium atque Thucydiden superant; tristes ac
+ieiuni Pollionem aemulantur; otiosi et supini, si quid modo longius
+circumduxerunt, iurant ita Ciceronem locuturum fuisse. |18| Noveram
+quosdam qui se pulchre expressisse genus illud caelestis huius in
+dicendo viri sibi viderentur, si in clausula posuissent ‘esse videatur.’
+Ergo primum est ut quod imitaturus est quisque intellegat, et quare
+bonum sit sciat.
+
+|19| Tum in suscipiendo onere consulat suas vires. Nam quaedam sunt
+imitabilia, quibus aut infirmitas naturae non sufficiat aut diversitas
+repugnet. Ne, cui tenue ingenium erit, sola velit fortia et abrupta, cui
+forte quidem, sed indomitum, amore subtilitatis et vim suam perdat et
+elegantiam quam cupit non persequatur; nihil est enim tam indecens quam
+cum mollia dure fiunt. |20| Atque ego illi praeceptori quem institueram
+in libro secundo credidi non ea sola docenda esse, ad quae quemque
+discipulorum natura compositum videret; nam is et adiuvare debet quae in
+quoque eorum invenit bona, et, quantum fieri potest, adicere quae desunt
+et emendare quaedam et mutare; rector enim est alienorum ingeniorum
+atque formator. Difficilius est naturam suam fingere. |21| Sed ne ille
+quidem doctor, quamquam omnia quae recta sunt velit esse in suis
+auditoribus quam plenissima, in eo tamen cui naturam obstare viderit
+laborabit.
+
+Id quoque vitandum, in quo magna pars errat, ne in oratione poetas nobis
+et historicos, in illis operibus oratores aut declamatores imitandos
+putemus. |22| Sua cuique proposito lex, suus decor est: nec comoedia in
+cothurnos adsurgit, nec contra tragoedia socco ingreditur. Habet tamen
+omnis eloquentia aliquid commune: id imitemur quod commune est.
+
+|23| Etiam hoc solet incommodi accidere iis qui se uni alicui generi
+dediderunt, ut, si asperitas iis placuit alicuius, hanc etiam in leni ac
+remisso causarum genere non exuant; si tenuitas aut iucunditas, in
+asperis gravibusque causis ponderi rerum parum respondeant: cum sit
+diversa non causarum modo inter ipsas condicio, sed in singulis etiam
+causis partium, sintque alia leniter alia aspere, alia concitate alia
+remisse, alia docendi alia movendi gratia dicenda; quorum omnium
+dissimilis atque diversa inter se ratio est. |24| Itaque ne hoc quidem
+suaserim, uni se alicui proprie, quem per omnia sequatur, addicere.
+Longe perfectissimus Graecorum Demosthenes, aliquid tamen aliquo in loco
+melius alii, plurima ille. Sed non qui maxime imitandus, et solus
+imitandus est. |25| Quid ergo? non est satis omnia sic dicere quo modo
+M. Tullius dixit? Mihi quidem satis esset, si omnia consequi possem:
+quid tamen noceret vim Caesaris, asperitatem Caeli, diligentiam
+Pollionis, iudicium Calvi quibusdam in locis adsumere? |26| Nam praeter
+id quod prudentis est quod in quoque optimum est, si possit, suum
+facere, tum in tanta rei difficultate unum intuentes vix aliqua pars
+sequitur. Ideoque cum totum exprimere quem elegeris paene sit homini
+inconcessum, plurium bona ponamus ante oculos, ut aliud ex alio haereat,
+et quo quidque loco conveniat aptemus.
+
+|27| Imitatio autem (nam saepius idem dicam) non sit tantum in verbis.
+Illuc intendenda mens, quantum fuerit illis viris decoris in rebus atque
+personis, quod consilium, quae dispositio, quam omnia, etiam quae
+delectationi videantur data, ad victoriam spectent; quid agatur
+prooemio, quae ratio et quam varia narrandi, quae vis probandi ac
+refellendi, quanta in adfectibus omnis generis movendis scientia,
+quamque laus ipsa popularis utilitatis gratia adsumpta, quae tum est
+pulcherrima, cum sequitur, non cum arcessitur. Haec si perviderimus, tum
+vere imitabimur. |28| Qui vero etiam propria his bona adiecerit, ut
+suppleat quae deerunt, circumcidat si quid redundabit, is erit, quem
+quaerimus, perfectus orator; quem nunc consummari potissimum oporteat,
+cum tanto plura exempla bene dicendi supersunt quam illis qui adhuc
+summi sunt contigerunt. Nam erit haec quoque laus eorum, ut priores
+superasse, posteros docuisse dicantur.
+
+
+
+
++Quo modo scribendum sit.+
+
+III.
+
+
+|1| Et haec quidem auxilia extrinsecus adhibentur; in iis autem quae
+nobis ipsis paranda sunt, ut laboris, sic utilitatis etiam longe
+plurimum adfert stilus. Nec immerito M. Tullius hunc ‘optimum effectorem
+ac magistrum dicendi’ vocat, cui sententiae personam L. Crassi in
+disputationibus quae sunt de oratore adsignando, iudicium suum cum
+illius auctoritate coniunxit. |2| Scribendum ergo quam diligentissime et
+quam plurimum. Nam ut terra alte refossa generandis alendisque seminibus
+fecundior fit, sic profectus non a summo petitus studiorum fructus
+effundit uberius et fidelius continet. Nam sine hac quidem conscientia
+ipsa illa ex tempore dicendi facultas inanem modo loquacitatem dabit et
+verba in labris nascentia. |3| Illic radices, illic fundamenta sunt,
+illic opes velut sanctiore quodam aerario conditae, unde ad subitos
+quoque casus, cum res exiget, proferantur. Vires faciamus ante omnia,
+quae sufficiant labori certaminum et usu non exhauriantur. |4| Nihil
+enim rerum ipsa natura voluit magnum effici cito, praeposuitque
+pulcherrimo cuique operi difficultatem; quae nascendi quoque hanc
+fecerit legem, ut maiora animalia diutius visceribus parentis
+continerentur.
+
+Sed cum sit duplex quaestio, quo modo et quae maxime scribi oporteat,
+iam hinc ordinem sequar. |5| Sit primo vel tardus dum diligens stilus,
+quaeramus optima nec protinus offerentibus se gaudeamus, adhibeatur
+iudicium inventis, dispositio probatis; dilectus enim rerum verborumque
+agendus est et pondera singulorum examinanda. Post subeat ratio
+collocandi versenturque omni modo numeri, non ut quodque se proferet
+verbum occupet locum. |6| Quae quidem ut diligentius exsequamur,
+repetenda saepius erunt scriptorum proxima. Nam praeter id quod sic
+melius iunguntur prioribus sequentia, calor quoque ille cogitationis,
+qui scribendi mora refrixit, recipit ex integro vires et velut repetito
+spatio sumit impetum; quod in certamine saliendi fieri videmus, ut
+conatum longius petant et ad illud quo contenditur spatium cursu
+ferantur, utque in iaculando brachia reducimus et expulsuri tela nervos
+retro tendimus. |7| Interim tamen, si feret flatus, danda sunt vela, dum
+nos indulgentia illa non fallat; omnia enim nostra dum nascuntur
+placent, alioqui nec scriberentur. Sed redeamus ad iudicium et
+retractemus suspectam facilitatem. |8| Sic scripsisse Sallustium
+accepimus, et sane manifestus est etiam ex opere ipso labor. Vergilium
+quoque paucissimos die composuisse versus auctor est Varius. |9|
+Oratoris quidem alia condicio est; itaque hanc moram et sollicitudinem
+initiis impero. Nam primum hoc constituendum, hoc obtinendum est, ut
+quam optime scribamus: celeritatem dabit consuetudo. Paulatim res
+facilius se ostendent, verba respondebunt, compositio sequetur, cuncta
+denique ut in familia bene instituta in officio erunt. |10| Summa haec
+est rei: cito scribendo non fit ut bene scribatur, bene scribendo fit ut
+cito. Sed tum maxime, cum facultas illa contigerit, resistamus ut
+provideamus, efferentes {se} equos frenis quibusdam coerceamus; quod non
+tam moram faciet quam novos impetus dabit. Neque enim rursus eos qui
+robur aliquod in stilo fecerint ad infelicem calumniandi se poenam
+adligandos puto. |11| Nam quo modo sufficere officiis civilibus possit
+qui singulis actionum partibus insenescat? Sunt autem quibus nihil sit
+satis: omnia mutare, omnia aliter dicere quam occurrit velint,--
+increduli quidam et de ingenio suo pessime meriti, qui diligentiam
+putant facere sibi scribendi difficultatem. |12| Nec promptum est dicere
+utros peccare validius putem, quibus omnia sua placent an quibus nihil.
+Accidit enim etiam ingeniosis adulescentibus frequenter, ut labore
+consumantur et in silentium usque descendant nimia bene dicendi
+cupiditate. Qua de re memini narrasse mihi Iulium Secundum illum,
+aequalem meum atque a me, ut notum est, familiariter amatum, mirae
+facundiae virum, infinitae tamen curae, quid esset sibi a patruo suo
+dictum. |13| Is fuit Iulius Florus, in eloquentia Galliarum, quoniam ibi
+demum exercuit eam, princeps, alioqui inter paucos disertus et dignus
+illa propinquitate. Is cum Secundum, scholae adhuc operatum, tristem
+forte vidisset, interrogavit quae causa frontis tam adductae? |14| Nec
+dissimulavit adulescens, tertium iam diem esse quod omni labore materiae
+ad scribendum destinatae non inveniret exordium; quo sibi non praesens
+tantum dolor, sed etiam desperatio in posterum fieret. Tum Florus
+adridens, ‘numquid tu,’ inquit, ‘melius dicere vis quam potes?’ |15| Ita
+se res habet: curandum est ut quam optime dicamus, dicendum tamen pro
+facultate; ad profectum enim opus est studio, non indignatione. Ut
+possimus autem scribere etiam plura et celerius, non exercitatio modo
+praestabit, in qua sine dubio multum est, sed etiam ratio: si non
+resupini spectantesque tectum et cogitationem murmure agitantes
+expectaverimus quid obveniat, {sed} quid res poscat, quid personam
+deceat, quod sit tempus, qui iudicis animus intuiti, humano quodam modo
+ad scribendum accesserimus. Sic nobis et initia et quae sequuntur natura
+ipsa praescribit. |16| Certa sunt enim pleraque et, nisi coniveamus, in
+oculos incurrunt; ideoque nec indocti nec rustici diu quaerunt, unde
+incipiant; quo pudendum est magis, si difficultatem facit doctrina. Non
+ergo semper putemus optimum esse quod latet: immutescamus alioqui, si
+nihil dicendum videatur nisi quod non invenimus. |17| Diversum est huic
+eorum vitium qui primo decurrere per materiam stilo quam velocissimo
+volunt, et sequentes calorem atque impetum ex tempore scribunt; hanc
+silvam vocant. Repetunt deinde et componunt quae effuderant; sed verba
+emendantur et numeri, manet in rebus temere congestis quae fuit levitas.
+|18| Protinus ergo adhibere curam rectius erit atque ab initio sic opus
+ducere, ut caelandum, non ex integro fabricandum sit. Aliquando tamen
+adfectus sequemur, in quibus fere plus calor quam diligentia valet.
+
+|19| Satis apparet ex eo quod hanc scribentium neglegentiam damno, quid
+de illis dictandi deliciis sentiam. Nam in stilo quidem quamlibet
+properato dat aliquam cogitationi moram non consequens celeritatem eius
+manus: ille cui dictamus urget, atque interim pudet etiam dubitare aut
+resistere aut mutare quasi conscium infirmitatis nostrae timentes. |20|
+Quo fit ut non rudia tantum et fortuita, sed impropria interim, dum sola
+est conectendi sermonis cupiditas, effluant, quae nec scribentium curam
+nec dicentium impetum consequantur. At idem ille qui excipit, si tardior
+in scribendo aut incertior in {intel}legendo velut offensator fuit,
+inhibetur cursus, atque omnis quae erat concepta mentis intentio mora et
+interdum iracundia excutitur. |21| Tum illa, quae altiorem animi motum
+sequuntur quaeque ipsa animum quodam modo concitant, quorum est iactare
+manum, torquere vultum, {frontem et} latus interim obiurgare, quaeque
+Persius notat, cum leviter dicendi genus significat, ‘nec pluteum,’
+inquit, ‘caedit nec demorsos sapit ungues,’ etiam ridicula sunt, nisi
+cum soli sumus. |22| Denique ut semel quod est potentissimum dicam,
+secretum in dictando perit. Atque liberum arbitris locum et quam
+altissimum silentium scribentibus maxime convenire nemo dubitaverit: non
+tamen protinus audiendi qui credunt aptissima in hoc nemora silvasque,
+quod illa caeli libertas locorumque amoenitas sublimem animum et
+beatiorem spiritum parent. |23| Mihi certe iucundus hic magis quam
+studiorum hortator videtur esse secessus. Namque illa, quae ipsa
+delectant, necesse est avocent ab intentione operis destinati. Neque
+enim se bona fide in multa simul intendere animus totum potest, et
+quocumque respexit, desinit intueri quod propositum erat. |24| Quare
+silvarum amoenitas et praeterlabentia flumina et inspirantes ramis
+arborum aurae volucrumque cantus et ipsa late circumspiciendi libertas
+ad se trahunt, ut mihi remittere potius voluptas ista videatur
+cogitationem quam intendere. |25| Demosthenes melius, qui se in locum ex
+quo nulla exaudiri vox et ex quo nihil prospici posset recondebat, ne
+aliud agere mentem cogerent oculi. Ideoque lucubrantes silentium noctis
+et clausum cubiculum et lumen unum velut {t}ectos maxime teneat. |26|
+Sed cum in omni studiorum genere, tum in hoc praecipue bona valetudo,
+quaeque eam maxime praestat, frugalitas necessaria est, cum tempora ab
+ipsa rerum natura ad quietem refectionemque nobis data in acerrimum
+laborem convertimus. Cui tamen non plus inrogandum est quam quod somno
+supererit, haud deerit; |27| obstat enim diligentiae scribendi etiam
+fatigatio, et abunde, si vacet, lucis spatia sufficiunt; occupatos in
+noctem necessitas agit. Est tamen lucubratio, quotiens ad eam integri ac
+refecti venimus, optimum secreti genus.
+
+|28| Sed silentium et secessus et undique liber animus ut sunt maxime
+optanda, ita non semper possunt contingere; ideoque non statim, si quid
+obstrepet, abiciendi codices erunt et deplorandus dies, verum incommodis
+repugnandum et hic faciendus usus, ut omnia quae impedient vincat
+intentio; quam si tota mente in opus ipsum derexeris, nihil eorum quae
+oculis vel auribus incursant ad animum perveniet. |29| An vero
+frequenter etiam fortuita hoc cogitatio praestat, ut obvios non videamus
+et itinere deerremus: non consequemur idem, si et voluerimus? Non est
+indulgendum causis desidiae. Nam si non nisi refecti, non nisi hilares,
+non nisi omnibus aliis curis vacantes studendum existimarimus, semper
+erit propter quod nobis ignoscamus. |30| Quare in turba, itinere,
+conviviis etiam faciat sibi cogitatio ipsa secretum. Quid alioqui fiet,
+cum in medio foro, tot circumstantibus iudiciis, iurgiis, fortuitis
+etiam clamoribus, erit subito continua oratione dicendum, si particulas
+quas ceris mandamus nisi in solitudine reperire non possumus? Propter
+quae idem ille tantus amator secreti Demosthenes in litore, in quo se
+maximo cum sono fluctus inlideret, meditans consuescebat contionum
+fremitus non expavescere.
+
+|31| Illa quoque minora (sed nihil in studiis parvum est) non sunt
+transeunda: scribi optime ceris, in quibus facillima est ratio delendi,
+nisi forte visus infirmior membranarum potius usum exiget, quae ut
+iuvant aciem, ita crebra relatione, quoad intinguntur calami, morantur
+manum et cogitationis impetum frangunt. |32| Relinquendae autem in
+utrolibet genere contra erunt vacuae tabellae, in quibus libera
+adiciendo sit excursio. Nam interim pigritiam emendandi angustiae
+faciunt, aut certe novorum interpositione priora confundant. Ne latas
+quidem ultra modum esse ceras velim, expertus iuvenem studiosum alioqui
+praelongos habuisse sermones, quia illos numero versuum metiebatur,
+idque vitium, quod frequenti admonitione corrigi non potuerat, mutatis
+codicibus esse sublatum. |33| Debet vacare etiam locus in quo notentur
+quae scribentibus solent extra ordinem, id est ex aliis quam qui sunt in
+manibus loci, occurrere. Inrumpunt enim optimi nonnumquam sensus, quos
+neque inserere oportet neque differre tutum est, quia interim elabuntur,
+interim memoriae sui intentos ab alia inventione declinant ideoque
+optime sunt in deposito.
+
+
+
+
++De Emendatione.+
+
+IV.
+
+
+|1| Sequitur emendatio, pars studiorum longe utilissima; neque enim sine
+causa creditum est stilum non minus agere, cum delet. Huius autem operis
+est adicere, detrahere, mutare. Sed facilius in iis simpliciusque
+iudicium quae replenda vel deicienda sunt; premere vero tumentia,
+humilia extollere, luxuriantia adstringere, inordinata digerere, soluta
+componere, exultantia coercere duplicis operae; nam et damnanda sunt
+quae placuerant et invenienda quae fugerant. |2| Nec dubium est optimum
+esse emendandi genus, si scripta in aliquod tempus reponantur, ut ad ea
+post intervallum velut nova atque aliena redeamus, ne nobis scripta
+nostra tamquam recentes fetus blandiantur. |3| Sed neque hoc contingere
+semper potest praesertim oratori, cui saepius scribere ad praesentes
+usus necesse est, et ipsa emendatio finem habet. Sunt enim qui ad omnia
+scripta tamquam vitiosa redeant et, quasi nihil fas sit rectum esse quod
+primum est, melius existiment quidquid est aliud, idque faciant quotiens
+librum in manus resumpserunt, similes medicis etiam integra secantibus.
+Accidit itaque ut cicatricosa sint et exsanguia et cura peiora. |4| Sit
+ergo aliquando quod placeat aut certe quod sufficiat, ut opus poliat
+lima, non exterat. Temporis quoque esse debet modus. Nam quod Cinnae
+Smyrnam novem annis accepimus scriptam, et Panegyricum Isocratis, qui
+parcissime, decem annis dicunt elaboratum, ad oratorem nihil pertinet,
+cuius nullum erit, si tam tardum fuerit, auxilium.
+
+
+
+
++Quae scribenda sint praecipue.+
+
+V.
+
+
+|1| Proximum est ut dicamus quae praecipue scribenda sint ἕξιν
+parantibus. {Non est huius} quidem operis ut explicemus quae sint
+materiae, quae prima aut secunda aut deinceps tractanda sint (nam id
+factum est iam primo libro, quo puerorum, et secundo, quo iam robustorum
+studiis ordinem dedimus), sed, de quo nunc agitur, unde copia ac
+facilitas maxime veniat.
+
+|2| Vertere Graeca in Latinum veteres nostri oratores optimum
+iudicabant. Id se L. Crassus in illis Ciceronis de Oratore libris dicit
+factitasse; id Cicero sua ipse persona frequentissime praecipit, quin
+etiam libros Platonis atque Xenophontis edidit hoc genere translatos; id
+Messallae placuit, multaeque sunt ab eo scriptae ad hunc modum
+orationes, adeo ut etiam cum illa Hyperidis pro Phryne difficillima
+Romanis subtilitate contenderet. Et manifesta est exercitationis huiusce
+ratio. |3| Nam et rerum copia Graeci auctores abundant et plurimum artis
+in eloquentiam intulerunt, et hos transferentibus verbis uti optimis
+licet; omnibus enim utimur nostris. Figuras vero, quibus maxime ornatur
+oratio, multas ac varias excogitandi etiam necessitas quaedam est, quia
+plerumque a Graecis Romana dissentiunt.
+
+|4| Sed et illa ex Latinis conversio multum et ipsa contulerit. Ac de
+carminibus quidem neminem credo dubitare, quo solo genere exercitationis
+dicitur usus esse Sulpicius. Nam et sublimis spiritus attollere
+orationem potest, et verba poetica libertate audaciora non praesumunt
+eadem proprie dicendi facultatem; sed et ipsis sententiis adicere licet
+oratorium robur et omissa supplere et effusa substringere. |5| Neque ego
+paraphrasin esse interpretationem tantum volo, sed circa eosdem sensus
+certamen atque aemulationem. Ideoque ab illis dissentio qui vertere
+orationes Latinas vetant, quia optimis occupatis, quidquid aliter
+dixerimus, necesse sit esse deterius. Nam neque semper est desperandum
+aliquid illis quae dicta sunt melius posse reperiri, neque adeo ieiunam
+ac pauperem natura eloquentiam fecit ut una de re bene dici nisi semel
+non possit: |6| nisi forte histrionum multa circa voces easdem variare
+gestus potest, orandi minor vis, ut dicatur aliquid post quod in eadem
+materia nihil dicendum sit. Sed esto neque melius quod invenimus esse
+neque par, est certe proximis locus. |7| An vero ipsi non bis ac saepius
+de eadem re dicimus et quidem continuas nonnumquam sententias? Nisi
+forte contendere nobiscum possumus, cum aliis non possumus. Nam si uno
+genere bene diceretur, fas erat existimari praeclusam nobis a prioribus
+viam; nunc vero innumerabiles sunt modi plurimaeque eodem viae ducunt.
+|8| Sua brevitati gratia, sua copiae, alia translatis virtus, alia
+propriis, hoc oratio recta, illud figura declinata commendat. Ipsa
+denique utilissima est exercitationi difficultas. Quid quod auctores
+maximi sic diligentius cognoscuntur? Non enim scripta lectione secura
+transcurrimus, sed tractamus singula et necessario introspicimus et,
+quantum virtutis habeant, vel hoc ipso cognoscimus, quod imitari non
+possumus.
+
+|9| Nec aliena tantum transferre, sed etiam nostra pluribus modis
+tractare proderit, ut ex industria sumamus sententias quasdam easque
+versemus quam numerosissime, velut eadem cera aliae aliaeque formae duci
+solent. |10| Plurimum autem parari facultatis existimo ex simplicissima
+quaque materia. Nam illa multiplici personarum, causarum, temporum,
+locorum, dictorum, factorum diversitate facile delitescet infirmitas,
+tot se undique rebus, ex quibus aliquam adprehendas, offerentibus. |11|
+Illud virtutis indicium est, fundere quae natura contracta sunt, augere
+parva, varietatem similibus, voluptatem expositis dare et bene dicere
+multa de paucis.
+
+In hoc optime facient infinitae quaestiones, quas vocari theses diximus,
+quibus Cicero iam princeps in re publica exerceri solebat. |12| His
+confinis est destructio et confirmatio sententiarum. Nam cum sit
+sententia decretum quoddam atque praeceptum, quod de re, idem de iudicio
+rei quaeri potest. Tum loci communes, quos etiam scriptos ab oratoribus
+scimus. Nam qui haec recta tantum et in nullos flexus recedentia copiose
+tractaverit, utique in illis plures excursus recipientibus magis
+abundabit eritque in omnes causas paratus; omnes enim generalibus
+quaestionibus constant. |13| Nam quid interest ‘Cornelius tribunus
+plebis, quod codicem legerit, reus sit,’ an quaeramus ‘violeturne
+maiestas, si magistratus rogationem suam populo ipse recitarit’: ‘Milo
+Clodium rectene occiderit’ veniat in iudicium, an ‘oporteatne
+insidiatorem interfici vel perniciosum rei publicae civem, etiamsi non
+insidietur’: ‘Cato Marciam honestene tradiderit Hortensio,’ an
+‘conveniatne res talis bono viro’? De personis iudicatur, sed de rebus
+contenditur. |14| Declamationes vero, quales in scholis rhetorum
+dicuntur, si modo sunt ad veritatem accommodatae et orationibus similes,
+non tantum dum adulescit profectus sunt utilissimae, quia inventionem et
+dispositionem pariter exercent, sed etiam cum est consummatus ac iam in
+foro clarus; alitur enim atque enitescit velut pabulo laetiore facundia
+et adsidua contentionum asperitate fatigata renovatur. |15| Quapropter
+historiae nonnumquam ubertas in aliqua exercendi stili parte ponenda et
+dialogorum libertate gestiendum. Ne carmine quidem ludere contrarium
+fuerit, sicut athletae, remissa quibusdam temporibus ciborum atque
+exercitationum certa necessitate, otio et iucundioribus epulis
+reficiuntur. |16| Ideoque mihi videtur M. Tullius tantum intulisse
+eloquentiae lumen, quod in hos quoque studiorum secessus excurrit. Nam
+si nobis sola materia fuerit ex litibus, necesse est deteratur fulgor et
+durescat articulus et ipse ille mucro ingenii cotidiana pugna
+retundatur.
+
+|17| Sed quem ad modum forensibus certaminibus exercitatos et quasi
+militantes reficit ac reparat haec velut sagina dicendi, sic
+adulescentes non debent nimium in falsa rerum imagine detineri, et
+inanibus simulacris usque adeo ut difficilis ab his digressus sit
+adsuescere, ne ab illa, in qua prope consenuerunt, umbra vera discrimina
+velut quendam solem reformident. |18| Quod accidisse etiam M. Porcio
+Latroni, qui primus clari nominis professor fuit, traditur, ut, cum ei
+summam in scholis opinionem obtinenti causa in foro esset oranda,
+impense petierit uti subsellia in basilicam transferrentur. Ita illi
+caelum novum fuit ut omnis eius eloquentia contineri tecto ac parietibus
+videretur. |19| Quare iuvenis qui rationem inveniendi eloquendique a
+praeceptoribus diligenter acceperit (quod non est infiniti operis, si
+docere sciant et velint), exercitationem quoque modicam fuerit
+consecutus, oratorem sibi aliquem, quod apud maiores fieri solebat,
+deligat, quem sequatur, quem imitetur: iudiciis intersit quam plurimis,
+et sit certaminis cui destinatur frequens spectator. |20| Tum causas,
+vel easdem quas agi audierit, stilo et ipse componat, vel etiam alias,
+veras modo, et utrimque tractet et, quod in gladiatoribus fieri videmus,
+decretoriis exerceatur, ut fecisse Brutum diximus pro Milone. Melius hoc
+quam rescribere veteribus orationibus, ut fecit Cestius contra Ciceronis
+actionem habitam pro eodem, cum alteram partem satis nosse non posset ex
+sola defensione.
+
+|21| Citius autem idoneus erit iuvenis, quem praeceptor coegerit in
+declamando quam simillimum esse veritati et per totas ire materias,
+quarum nunc facillima et maxime favorabilia decerpunt. Obstant huic,
+quod secundo loco posui, fere turba discipulorum et consuetudo classium
+certis diebus audiendarum, nonnihil etiam persuasio patrum numerantium
+potius declamationes quam aestimantium. |22| Sed, quod dixi primo, ut
+arbitror, libro, nec ille se bonus praeceptor maiore numero quam
+sustinere possit onerabit et nimiam loquacitatem recidet, ut omnia quae
+sunt in controversia, non, ut quidam volunt, quae in rerum natura,
+dicantur; et vel longiore potius dierum spatio laxabit dicendi
+necessitatem vel materias dividere permittet. |23| Diligenter effecta
+plus proderit quam plures inchoatae et quasi degustatae. Propter quod
+accidit ut nec suo loco quidque ponatur, nec illa quae prima sunt
+servent suam legem, iuvenibus flosculos omnium partium in ea quae sunt
+dicturi congerentibus; quo fit ut timentes ne sequentia perdant priora
+confundant.
+
+
+
+
++De Cogitatione.+
+
+VI.
+
+
+|1| Proxima stilo cogitatio est, quae et ipsa vires ab hoc accipit et
+est inter scribendi laborem extemporalemque fortunam media quaedam et
+nescio an usus frequentissimi. Nam scribere non ubique nec semper
+possumus, cogitationi temporis ac loci plurimum est. Haec paucis admodum
+horis magnas etiam causas complectitur; haec, quotiens intermissus est
+somnus, ipsis noctis tenebris adiuvatur; haec inter medios rerum actus
+aliquid invenit vacui nec otium patitur. |2| Neque vero rerum ordinem
+modo, quod ipsum satis erat, intra se ipsa disponit, sed verba etiam
+copulat totamque ita contexit orationem ut ei nihil praeter manum desit;
+nam memoriae quoque plerumque inhaeret fidelius quod nulla scribendi
+securitate laxatur.
+
+Sed ne ad hanc quidem vim cogitandi perveniri potest aut subito aut
+cito. |3| Nam primum facienda multo stilo forma est, quae nos etiam
+cogitantes sequatur: tum adsumendus usus paulatim, ut pauca primum
+complectamur animo, quae reddi fideliter possint: mox per incrementa tam
+modica ut onerari se labor ille non sentiat augenda vis et exercitatione
+multa continenda est, quae quidem maxima ex parte memoria constat.
+Ideoque aliqua mihi in illum locum differenda sunt. |4| Eo tandem
+pervenit ut is cui non refragetur ingenium acri studio adiutus tantum
+consequatur ut ei tam quae cogitarit quam quae scripserit atque
+edidicerit in dicendo fidem servent. Cicero certe Graecorum Metrodorum
+Scepsium et Empylum Rhodium nostrorumque Hortensium tradidit quae
+cogitaverant ad verbum in agendo rettulisse.
+
+|5| Sed si forte aliqui inter dicendum offulserit extemporalis color,
+non superstitiose cogitatis demum est inhaerendum. Neque enim tantum
+habent curae ut non sit dandus et fortunae locus, cum saepe etiam
+scriptis ea quae subito nata sunt inserantur. Ideoque totum hoc
+exercitationis genus ita instituendum est ut et digredi ex eo et redire
+in id facile possimus. |6| Nam ut primum est domo adferre paratam
+dicendi copiam et certam, ita refutare temporis munera longe
+stultissimum est. Quare cogitatio in hoc praeparetur, ut nos fortuna
+decipere non possit, adiuvare possit. Id autem fiet memoriae viribus, ut
+illa quae complexi animo sumus fluant secura, non sollicitos et
+respicientes et una spe suspensos recordationis non sinant providere:
+alioqui vel extemporalem temeritatem malo quam male cohaerentem
+cogitationem. |7| Peius enim quaeritur retrorsus, quia, dum illa
+desideramus, ab aliis avertimur, et ex memoria potius res petimus quam
+ex materia. Plura sunt autem, si utrimque quaerendum est, quae inveniri
+possunt quam quae inventa sunt.
+
+
+
+
++Quem ad modum extemporalis facilitas paretur et contineatur.+
+
+VII.
+
+
+|1| Maximus vero studiorum fructus est et velut praemium quoddam
+amplissimum longi laboris ex tempore dicendi facultas; quam qui non erit
+consecutus mea quidem sententia civilibus officiis renuntiabit et solam
+scribendi facultatem potius ad alia opera convertet. Vix enim bonae
+fidei viro convenit auxilium in publicum polliceri quod praesentissimis
+quibusque periculis desit, intrare portum ad quem navis accedere nisi
+lenibus ventis vecta non possit,-- |2| siquidem innumerabiles accidunt
+subitae necessitates vel apud magistratus vel repraesentatis iudiciis
+continuo agendi. Quarum si qua, non dico cuicumque innocentium civium,
+sed amicorum ac propinquorum alicui evenerit, stabitne mutus et
+salutarem petentibus vocem, statimque si non succurratur perituris,
+moras et secessum et silentium quaeret, dum illa verba fabricentur et
+memoriae insidant et vox ac latus praeparetur? |3| Quae vero patitur hoc
+ratio, ut quisquam possit orator aliquando omittere casus? Quid, cum
+adversario respondendum erit, fiet? Nam saepe ea quae opinati sumus et
+contra quae scripsimus fallunt, ac tota subito causa mutatur; atque ut
+gubernatori ad incursus tempestatium, sic agenti ad varietatem causarum
+ratio mutanda est. |4| Quid porro multus stilus et adsidua lectio et
+longa studiorum aetas facit, si manet eadem quae fuit incipientibus
+difficultas? Perisse profecto confitendum est praeteritum laborem, cui
+semper idem laborandum est. Neque ego hoc ago ut ex tempore dicere
+malit, sed ut possit. Id autem maxime hoc modo consequemur.
+
+|5| Nota sit primum dicendi via; neque enim prius contingere cursus
+potest quam scierimus quo sit et qua perveniendum. Nec satis est non
+ignorare quae sint causarum iudicialium partes, aut quaestionum ordinem
+recte disponere, quamquam ista sunt praecipua, sed quid quoque loco
+primum sit, quid secundum ac deinceps: quae ita sunt natura copulata ut
+mutari aut intervelli sine confusione non possint. |6| Quisquis autem
+via dicet, ducetur ante omnia rerum ipsa serie velut duce, propter quod
+homines etiam modice exercitati facillime tenorem in narrationibus
+servant. Deinde quid quoque loco quaerant scient, nec circumspectabunt
+nec offerentibus se aliunde sensibus turbabuntur nec confundent ex
+diversis orationem velut salientes huc illuc nec usquam insistentes. |7|
+Postremo habebunt modum et finem, qui esse citra divisionem nullus
+potest. Expletis pro facultate omnibus quae proposuerint, pervenisse se
+ad ultimum sentient.
+
+Et haec quidem ex arte, illa vero ex studio: ut copiam sermonis optimi,
+quem ad modum praeceptum est, comparemus, multo ac fideli stilo sic
+formetur oratio ut scriptorum colorem etiam quae subito effusa sint
+reddant, ut cum multa scripserimus etiam multa dicamus. |8| Nam
+consuetudo et exercitatio facilitatem maxime parit: quae si paulum
+intermissa fuerit, non velocitas illa modo tardatur, sed ipsum {os} coit
+atque concurrit. Quamquam enim opus est naturali quadam mobilitate
+animi, ut, dum proxima dicimus, struere ulteriora possimus semperque
+nostram vocem provisa et formata cogitatio excipiat; |9| vix tamen aut
+natura aut ratio in tam multiplex officium diducere animum queat ut
+inventioni, dispositioni, elocutioni, ordini rerum verborumque, tum iis
+quae dicit, quae subiuncturus est, quae ultra spectanda sunt, adhibita
+vocis, pronuntiationis, gestus observatione, una sufficiat. |10| Longe
+enim praecedat oportet intentio ac prae se res agat, quantumque dicendo
+consumitur, tantum ex ultimo prorogetur, ut, donec perveniamus ad finem,
+non minus prospectu procedamus quam gradu, si non intersistentes
+offensantesque brevia illa atque concisa singultantium modo eiecturi
+sumus.
+
+|11| Est igitur usus quidam inrationalis, quam Graeci ἄλογον τριβήν
+vocant, qua manus in scribendo decurrit, qua oculi totos simul in
+lectione versus flexusque eorum et transitus intuentur et ante sequentia
+vident quam priora dixerunt. Quo constant miracula illa in scaenis
+pilariorum ac ventilatorum, ut ea quae emiserint ultro venire in manus
+credas et qua iubentur decurrere. |12| Sed hic usus ita proderit, si ea
+de qua locuti sumus ars antecesserit, ut ipsum illud quod in se rationem
+non habet in ratione versetur. Nam mihi ne dicere quidem videtur nisi
+qui disposite, ornate, copiose dicit, sed tumultuari. |13| Nec fortuiti
+sermonis contextum mirabor umquam, quem iurgantibus etiam mulierculis
+superfluere video, cum eo quod, si calor ac spiritus tulit, frequenter
+accidit ut successum extemporalem consequi cura non possit. |14| Deum
+tunc adfuisse, cum id evenisset, veteres oratores, ut Cicero,
+dictitabant. Sed ratio manifesta est. Nam bene concepti adfectus et
+recentes rerum imagines continuo impetu feruntur, quae nonnumquam mora
+stili refrigescunt et dilatae non revertuntur. Utique vero, cum infelix
+illa verborum cavillatio accessit et cursus ad singula vestigia
+restitit, non potest ferri contorta vis; sed, ut optime vocum singularum
+cedat electio, non continua sed composita est.
+
+|15| Quare capiendae sunt illae, de quibus dixi, rerum imagines, quas
+vocari φαντασίας indicavimus, omniaque, de quibus dicturi erimus,
+personae, quaestiones, spes, metus, habenda in oculis, in adfectus
+recipienda; pectus est enim, quod disertos facit, et vis mentis. Ideoque
+imperitis quoque, si modo sunt aliquo adfectu concitati, verba non
+desunt. |16| Tum intendendus animus, non in aliquam rem unam, sed in
+plures simul continuas, ut si per aliquam rectam viam mittamus oculos
+simul omnia quae sunt in ea circaque intuemur, non ultimum tantum
+videmus, sed usque ad ultimum. Addit ad dicendum etiam pudor stimulos,
+mirumque videri potest quod, cum stilus secreto gaudeat atque omnes
+arbitros reformidet, extemporalis actio auditorum frequentia, ut miles
+congestu signorum, excitatur. |17| Namque et difficiliorem cogitationem
+exprimit et expellit dicendi necessitas, et secundos impetus auget
+placendi cupido. Adeo pretium omnia spectant ut eloquentia quoque,
+quamquam plurimum habeat in se voluptatis, maxime tamen praesenti fructu
+laudis opinionisque ducatur. |18| Nec quisquam tantum fidat ingenio ut
+id sibi speret incipienti statim posse contingere, sed, sicut in
+cogitatione praecepimus, ita facilitatem quoque extemporalem a parvis
+initiis paulatim perducemus ad summam, quae neque perfici neque
+contineri nisi usu potest. |19| Ceterum pervenire eo debet ut cogitatio
+non utique melior sit ea, sed tutior, cum hanc facilitatem non in prosa
+modo multi sint consecuti, sed etiam in carmine, ut Antipater Sidonius
+et Licinius Archias (credendum enim Ciceroni est)-- non quia nostris
+quoque temporibus non et fecerint quidam hoc et faciant. Quod tamen non
+ipsum tam probabile puto (neque enim habet aut usum res aut
+necessitatem) quam exhortandis in hanc spem, qui foro praeparantur,
+utile exemplum. |20| Neque vero tanta esse umquam {debet} fiducia
+facilitatis ut non breve saltem tempus, quod nusquam fere deerit, ad ea
+quae dicturi sumus dispicienda sumamus, quod quidem in iudiciis ac foro
+datur semper; neque enim quisquam est qui causam quam non didicerit
+agat. |21| Declamatores quosdam perversa ducit ambitio ut exposita
+controversia protinus dicere velint, quin etiam, quod est in primis
+frivolum ac scaenicum, verbum petant quo incipiant. Sed tam
+contumeliosos in se ridet invicem eloquentia, et qui stultis videri
+eruditi volunt, stulti eruditis videntur. |22| Si qua tamen fortuna tam
+subitam fecerit agendi necessitatem, mobiliore quodam opus erit ingenio,
+et vis omnis intendenda rebus et in praesentia remittendum aliquid ex
+cura verborum, si consequi utrumque non dabitur. Tum et tardior
+pronuntiatio moras habet et suspensa ac velut dubitans oratio, ut tamen
+deliberare, non haesitare videamur. |23| Hoc, dum egredimur e portu, si
+nos nondum aptatis satis armamentis aget ventus; deinde paulatim simul
+euntes aptabimus vela et disponemus rudentes et impleri sinus optabimus.
+Id potius quam se inani verborum torrenti dare quasi tempestatibus quo
+volent auferendum.
+
+|24| Sed non minore studio continetur haec facultas quam paratur. Ars
+enim semel percepta non labitur, stilus quoque intermissione paulum
+admodum de celeritate deperdit: promptum hoc et in expedito positum
+exercitatione sola continetur. Hac uti sic optimum est ut cotidie
+dicamus audientibus pluribus, maxime de quorum simus iudicio atque
+opinione solliciti; rarum est enim ut satis se quisque vereatur. Vel
+soli tamen dicamus potius quam non omnino dicamus. |25| Est alia
+exercitatio cogitandi totasque materias vel silentio (dum tamen quasi
+dicat intra se ipsum) persequendi, quae nullo non et tempore et loco,
+quando non aliud agimus, explicari potest, et est in parte utilior quam
+haec proxima; |26| diligentius enim componitur quam illa, in qua
+contextum dicendi intermittere veremur. Rursus in alia plus prior
+confert, vocis firmitatem, oris facilitatem, motum corporis, qui et
+ipse, ut dixi, excitat oratorem et iactatione manus, pedis supplosione,
+sicut cauda leones facere dicuntur, hortatur. |27| Studendum vero semper
+et ubique. Neque enim fere tam est ullus dies occupatus, ut nihil
+lucrativae, ut Cicero Brutum facere tradit, operae ad scribendum aut
+legendum aut dicendum rapi aliquo momento temporis possit: siquidem C.
+Carbo etiam in tabernaculo solebat hac uti exercitatione dicendi. |28|
+Ne id quidem tacendum est, quod eidem Ciceroni placet, nullum nostrum
+usquam neglegentem esse sermonem: quidquid loquemur ubicumque, sit pro
+sua scilicet portione perfectum. Scribendum certe numquam est magis quam
+cum multa dicemus ex tempore. Ita enim servabitur pondus et innatans
+illa verborum facilitas in altum reducetur, sicut rustici proximas vitis
+radices amputant, quae illam in summum solum ducunt, ut inferiores
+penitus descendendo firmentur. |29| Ac nescio an si utrumque cum cura et
+studio fecerimus, invicem prosit, ut scribendo dicamus diligentius,
+dicendo scribamus facilius. Scribendum ergo quotiens licebit; si id non
+dabitur, cogitandum; ab utroque exclusi debent tamen {sic d}icere ut
+neque deprehensus orator neque litigator destitutus esse videatur.
+
+|30| Plerumque autem multa agentibus accidit ut maxime necessaria et
+utique initia scribant, cetera, quae domo adferunt, cogitatione
+complectantur, subitis ex tempore occurrant; quod fecisse M. Tullium
+commentariis ipsius apparet. Sed feruntur aliorum quoque et inventi
+forte, ut eos dicturus quisque composuerat, et in libros digesti, ut
+causarum, quae sunt actae a Servio Sulpicio, cuius tres orationes
+extant; sed hi de quibus loquor commentarii ita sunt exacti ut ab ipso
+mihi in memoriam posteritatis videantur esse compositi. |31| Nam
+Ciceronis ad praesens modo tempus aptatos libertus Tiro contraxit: quos
+non ideo excuso quia non probem, sed ut sint magis admirabiles. In hoc
+genere prorsus recipio hanc brevem adnotationem libellosque, qui vel
+manu teneantur et ad quos interim respicere fas sit. |32| Illud quod
+Laenas praecipit displicet mihi, {et} in his quae scripserimus velut
+summas in commentarium et capita conferre. Facit enim ediscendi
+neglegentiam haec ipsa fiducia et lacerat ac deformat orationem. Ego
+autem ne scribendum quidem puto quod {non} simus memoria persecuturi;
+nam hic quoque accidit ut revocet nos cogitatio ad illa elaborata nec
+sinat praesentem fortunam experiri. |33| Sic anceps inter utrumque
+animus aestuat, cum et scripta perdidit et non quaerit nova. Sed de
+memoria destinatus est libro proximo locus nec huic parti subiungendus,
+quia sunt alia prius nobis dicenda.
+
+
+  [End of duplicated material:
+  See Transcriber’s Note at beginning of text.]
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+           *       *       *       *
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+PREFACE.
+
+
+This volume has grown in my hands during the last eighteen months. If I
+had contented myself with a short commentary, it might have appeared
+sooner and in a slighter form. But in addition to the full and careful
+illustration required for the matter of Quintilian’s Tenth Book, the
+criticism of the text has become so important as to call for separate
+treatment. It has engaged, within recent years, a large share of the
+attention of some of the foremost scholars on the Continent. Even while
+this volume was passing through the press, fresh evidence of their
+continued activity was received in the shape of two valuable papers-- an
+article by Moriz Kiderlin in one of the current numbers of the
+_Rheinisches Museum_, and Becher’s ‘Zum zehnten Buch des Quintilianus’
+in the _Programm des Königlichen Gymnasiums zu Aurich_ for Easter, 1891.
+The latter I have found especially interesting, as confirming many of
+the conclusions at which, with the help of one of the manuscripts in the
+British Museum (Harl. 4995), I had arrived in regard to textual
+difficulties.
+
+The importance ascribed to another English codex (Harl. 2664) will,
+I venture to think, be held to be justified by the account of it given
+in the Introduction. After I had examined it for myself, a collation of
+it was kindly put at my disposal by Mr. L. C. Purser, of Trinity
+College, Dublin, to whom I take this opportunity of rendering my best
+thanks. I am indebted also to M. Ch. Fierville, Censeur des études au
+Lycée Charlemagne, for sending me his collation of four important Paris
+manuscripts (Pratensis, Puteanus, 7231 and 7696), and also of the
+Spanish Salmantinus. As to the other codices which I have been at the
+trouble of collating personally, it will not be imagined that any
+mistaken estimate has been formed of their value. If some of them throw
+little fresh light on existing difficulties, they have each a bearing on
+the history of the constitution of the text; and it seemed desirable to
+complete, by some account of them, the elaborate description of the
+Manuscripts of Quintilian given by M. Fierville in his latest volume.
+
+A reference to the list of authorities consulted will show the extent of
+the obligations incurred to other editors and critics. Kruger’s third
+edition has been especially useful. And though Professor Mayor’s
+commentary extends only to the fifty-sixth section of the first chapter,
+I trust I have profited by the example of scholarly thoroughness which
+he set me in the part of the work which he was able to overtake. His
+Analysis has also been largely followed.
+
+For convenience of reference, a table of places has been added in which
+the text of this edition differs from that of Halm and of Meister.
+Special attention has been paid to the matter of punctuation, in regard
+to which German methods have not been adopted.
+
+One or two of my own conjectural emendations I have presumed to insert
+in the text, and others are suggested in the Critical Notes. Perhaps the
+most important is _sic dicere_ for the MS. _inicere_ at 7 §29.
+
+If my volume should strike any student as having been prepared on too
+elaborate a scale, I trust it will be remembered that Quintilian is a
+neglected author, for whom nothing has been done in this country (with
+the exception of Professor Mayor’s incomplete edition of the Tenth Book)
+since the beginning of the present century. Perhaps its publication may
+help to clear the way for a final issue of the whole text of the
+_Institutio_.
+
+  W. P.
+
+    Dundee, 26th June, 1891.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+                                                Page
+  INTRODUCTION--
+    I. Life of Quintilian                          i
+    II. The Institutio Oratoria                 xiii
+    III. Quintilian’s Literary Criticism        xxii
+    IV. Style and Language                     xxxix
+    V. Manuscripts                            lxviii
+
+  ANALYSIS OF THE ARGUMENT                         1
+
+  TEXT                                            11
+
+  CRITICAL NOTES                                 185
+  Index of Names                                 223
+  Index of Matters                               225
+
+
+
+
+  [Illustration: Harleian MS. 2664. 149 V.
+  (See Introd. p. lxiv.)]
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION.
+
+
+
+
+I.
+
+LIFE OF QUINTILIAN.
+
+
+It would be possible to state in a very few lines all that is certainly
+known about Quintilian’s personal history; but much would remain to be
+said in order to convey an adequate idea of the large place he must have
+filled in the era of which he is so typical a representative. The period
+of his activity at Rome is nearly co-extensive with the reign of the
+Flavian emperors,-- Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian. For twenty years he
+was the recognised head of the teaching profession in the capital, and a
+large proportion of those who came to maturity in the days of Trajan and
+Hadrian must have received their intellectual training in his school. It
+is in itself a sign of the tendencies of the age that Quintilian should
+have enjoyed the immediate patronage of the reigning emperor in the
+conduct of work which would formerly have attracted little notice. In
+earlier days the profession of teaching had been held in low repute at
+Rome[1]. The first attempt to open a school of rhetoric, in B.C. 94, was
+looked on with the greatest suspicion and disfavour. Even Cicero adopts
+a tone of apology in the rhetorical text-books which he wrote for the
+instruction of others. But now all was changed, and education had come
+to be, as it was in a still greater degree under Nerva, Trajan, and the
+Antonines, a department of the government itself. Vespasian was the
+founder of a new dynasty; and, though he had little culture to boast of
+himself, he was shrewd enough to appreciate the advantages to be derived
+from systematising the education of the Roman youth, and maintaining
+friendly relations with those to whom it was entrusted. Quintilian, for
+his part, seems to have diligently seconded, in the scholastic sphere,
+his patron’s efforts to efface the memory of the time of trouble and
+unrest which had followed the extinction of the Julian line in the
+person of Nero. After his retirement from the active duties of his
+profession, he received the consular insignia from Domitian,-- the
+promotion of a teacher of rhetoric to the highest dignity in the State
+being regarded as a most unexampled phenomenon by the conservative
+opinion of the day, which had failed to recognise the significance of
+the alliance between prince and pedagogue. The interest with which the
+publication of the _Institutio Oratorio_ was looked forward to, at the
+close of his laborious professional career, is sufficient evidence of
+the authoritative position Quintilian had gained for himself at Rome. It
+was a tribute not only to the successful teacher, but also to the man of
+letters who, conscious that his was an age of literary decadence, sought
+to probe the causes of the national decline and to counteract its evil
+influences.
+
+    [Footnote 1: (Rhetores) quorum professio quam nullam apud maiores
+    auctoritatem habuerit, Tac. Dial. 30.]
+
+Like so many of the distinguished men of his time, Quintilian was a
+Spaniard by birth. There must have been something in the Spanish
+national character that rendered the inhabitants of that country
+peculiarly susceptible to the influences of Roman culture: certainly no
+province assimilated more rapidly than Spain the civilisation of its
+conquerors. The expansion of Rome may be clearly traced in the history
+of her literature. Just as Italy, rather than the imperial city itself,
+had supplied the court of Augustus with its chiefest literary ornaments,
+so now Spain sends up to the centre of attraction for all things Roman a
+band of authors united, if by nothing else, at least by the ties of a
+common origin. Pomponius Mela is said to have come from a place called
+Cingentera, on the bay of Algesiras; Columella was a native of Gades,
+Martial of Bilbilis; the two Senecas and Lucan were born in Corduba. The
+emperor Trajan came from Italica, near Seville; while Hadrian belonged
+to a family which had long been settled there. Quintilian’s birthplace
+was the town of Calagurris (Calahorra) on the Ebro, memorable in
+previous history only for the resistance which it enabled Sertorius to
+offer to Metellus and Pompeius: it was the last place that submitted
+after the murder of the insurgent general in B.C. 72.
+
+In most of the older editions of Quintilian an anonymous Life appears,
+the author of which (probably either Omnibonus Leonicenus or Laurentius
+Valla) prefers a conjecture of his own to the ‘books of the time,’ and
+makes out that Quintilian was born in Rome. His main argument is that
+Martial does not include his name among those of the distinguished
+authors to whom he refers as being of Spanish origin (e.g. Epigr. i. 61
+and 49), though he addresses him separately in complimentary terms
+(Epigr. ii. 90). Against this we may set, however, the line in which
+Ausonius embodies what was evidently a well-known and accepted tradition
+(Prof. i. 7):--
+
+  _Adserat usque licet Fabium Calagurris alumnum;_
+
+and the statement of Hieronymus in the _Eusebian Chronicle:--
+Quintilianus, ex Hispania Calagurritanus, primus Romae publicam scholam_
+[_aperuit_]. The latter extract carries additional weight if we accept
+the conjecture of Reifferscheid[2] that Jerome here follows the
+authority of Suetonius (Roth, p. 272) in his work on the grammarians and
+rhetoricians.
+
+    [Footnote 2: C. Suetoni Tranquilli praeter Caesarum libros
+    reliquiae. Leipzig 1860, p. 365 sq. and 469 sq.]
+
+The fact of Quintilian’s Spanish origin may therefore be regarded as
+fully established, though we cannot cite the authority of Quintilian
+himself on the subject. His removal to Rome, at a very early period of
+his life, would naturally make him more of a Roman than a Spaniard; and
+this is probably the reason why he nowhere refers to the accident of his
+birth-place. Indeed his work does not lend itself to autobiographical
+revelations. Most of his reminiscences, some of which occur in the Tenth
+Book (1 §§23 and 86, 3 §12: cp. v. 7, 7: vi. 1, 14: xii. 11, 3) are
+suggested by some detail connected with his subject. Apart from the
+famous introduction to Book VI, where his grief for the loss of his wife
+and two sons is allowed to interrupt the continuity of his argument, he
+speaks of his father only once (ix. 3, 73), and then simply to quote,
+not without some diffidence, a _bon mot_ of his in illustration of a
+figure of speech. The father was himself a rhetorician, and seems to
+have taught the subject both at Calagurris and also after the family
+removed to Rome: whether he is identical with the Quintilianus mentioned
+as a declaimer of moderate reputation by the elder Seneca (Controv. x.
+praef. 2: cp. ib. 33, 19) cannot now be ascertained.
+
+The date of Quintilian’s birth has been variously given as A.D. 42, A.D.
+38, and A.D. 35, the last being now most commonly adopted. It cannot be
+determined with certainty, though a few considerations may here be
+adduced to show why it seems necessary to discard any theory that would
+put it after A.D. 38. Dodwell, in his ‘Annales Quintilianei’ (see
+Burmann’s edition, vol. ii. p. 1117), arrived at the year A.D. 42, after
+a careful examination of all the passages on which he thought it
+allowable to base an inference. But Quintilian tells us himself that he
+was a young man (_nobis adulescentibus_ vi. 1, 14) at the trial of
+Cossutianus Capito, which we know from Tacitus (Ann. xiii. 33) took
+place in A.D. 57: a fact which is in itself enough to show that Dodwell
+is at least two years too late. Another indication is derived from the
+references which Quintilian makes to his teacher Domitius Afer, who is
+known to have died at a ripe old age in A.D. 59: cp. xii. 11, 3 _vidi
+ego ... Domitium Afrum valde senem_: v. 7, 7 _quem adulescentulus senem
+colui_: x. 1, 86 _quae ex Afro Domitio iuvenis excepi_. Unfortunately we
+do not know the date of the trial of Volusenus Catulus referred to in x.
+1, 23: Quintilian was a boy at the time (_nobis pueris_). In the preface
+to Book VI he writes like an old man: this appears especially in the
+reference he makes to the wife whom he had lost and who was only
+nineteen,-- _aetate tam puellari praesertim meae comparata_ §5. If we
+may infer that Quintilian was nearer sixty than fifty when he wrote
+these words, in A.D. 93 or 94, we may be certain that he was born not
+later than A.D. 38, and probably two or three years earlier.
+
+Quintilian received his early education at Rome, and his father’s
+position as a teacher of rhetoric, as well as the whole tendency of the
+education of the day, no doubt gave it a rhetorical turn from the very
+first. Even boys at school practised declamation, as may be seen from
+the following passage of the _Institutio_:--
+
+‘_Non inutilem scio servatum esse a praeceptoribus meis morem, qui cum
+pueros in classes distribuerant, ordinem dicendi secundum vires ingenii
+dabant; et ita superiore loco quisque declamabat ut praecedere profectu
+videbatur. Huius rei iudicia praebebantur: ea nobis ingens palma, ducere
+vero classem multo pulcherrimum. Nec de hoc semel decretum erat:
+tricesimus dies reddebat victo certaminis potestatem. Ita nec superior
+successu curam remittebat, et dolor victum ad depellendam ignominiam
+concitabat. Id nobis acriores ad studia dicendi faces subdidisse quam
+exhortationem docentium, paedagogorum custodiam, vota parentium, quantum
+animi mei coniectura colligere possum, contenderim._’ --i. 2, 23-25.
+
+The same style of exercise was kept up at a later stage, when the boy
+passed into the hands of a professed teacher of rhetoric, such as the
+notorious Remmius Palaemon, who is said by the scholiast on Juvenal (vi.
+451) to have been Quintilian’s master:--
+
+‘_Solebant praeceptores mei neque inutili et nobis etiam iucundo genere
+exercitationis praeparare nos coniecturalibus causis, cum quaerere atque
+exsequi iuberent “cur armata apud Lacedaemonios Venus” et “quid ita
+crederetur Cupido puer atque volucer et sagittis ac face armatus” et
+similia, in quibus scrutabamur voluntatem._’ --ii. 4, 26.
+
+He now came into contact with, and listened to the eloquence of, the
+most celebrated orators of the day. In his relations with the greatest
+of these, Domitius Afer, Quintilian seems to have acted on the maxim
+which he himself lays down for the budding advocate: _oratorem sibi
+aliquem, quod apud maiores fieri solebat, deligat, quem sequatur, quem
+imitetur_ x. 5, 19. To Afer he attached himself (_adsectabar Domitium
+Afrum_ Plin. Ep. ii. 14, 10), and was in all probability by him
+initiated in the business of the law-courts and public life generally:
+cp. v. 7, 7 _adulescentulus senem colui_ (_Domitium_). In this passage
+Afer is said to have written two books on the examination of witnesses;
+and from vi. 3, 42 it would appear that his ‘dicta’ or witticisms were
+sufficiently distinguished to merit the honour of publication. He had
+held high office under Tiberius, Caligula, and Nero, and his
+pre-eminence at the bar was undisputed: xii. 11, 3 _principem fuisse
+quondam fori non erat dubium_. In his review of Latin oratory,
+Quintilian gives him high praise: _arte et toto genere dicendi
+praeferendus, et quem in numero veterum habere non timeas_ x. 1, 118.
+The pupil was fortunate therefore in his master, and he drew upon his
+reminiscences of Afer’s teaching when he himself came to instruct others
+(Plin. l.c.). Among other notable orators of the day were Servilius
+Nonianus (x. 1, 102), Iulius Africanus (x. 1, 118: xii. 10, 11), Iulius
+Secundus (x. 1, 120: 3, 12: xii. 10, 11), Galerius Trachalus (x. 1, 119:
+xii. 10, 11), and Vibius Crispus (ibid.).
+
+When he was about twenty-five years of age some motive induced
+Quintilian to return to Calagurris, his native town; and there he spent
+several years in the practice of his profession as teacher and
+barrister. We know that he came back to Rome with Galba in A.D. 68: the
+evidence for this is again the statement made by Hieronymus in the
+Eusebian Chronicle, _M. Fabius Quintilianus Romam a Galba perducitur_.
+Galba had been governor of Hispania Tarraconensis under Nero (A.D.
+61-68), and it is not improbable that Quintilian, when he returned to
+his native country, was in some way attached to his official retinue;
+the numerous _bons mots_ which he records in the third chapter of the
+Sixth Book (§§62, 64, 66, 80, 90) seem to point to a certain amount of
+personal intercourse between himself and the future emperor[3].
+
+    [Footnote 3: There is however some doubt about the name, most
+    editors reading L. Galba.]
+
+At Rome Quintilian must soon have proved himself thoroughly qualified
+for the work of teaching and training the young. The imperial
+countenance afterwards shown him by Vespasian was in all probability
+only an official expression of the esteem felt in the Roman community
+for one who was serving with such distinction in a sphere of which the
+importance was coming now to be more adequately recognised. Quintilian
+was not only a learned man and a great teacher: he was a great moral
+power in the midst of a people which had long been demoralised by the
+vices of its rulers. The fundamental principle of his teaching, _non
+posse oratorem esse nisi virum bonum_ (i. pr. §9 and xii. 1), shows the
+high ideal he cherished and the wide view he took of the opportunities
+of his position. He felt himself strong enough to make a protest against
+the literary influence of Seneca, then the popular favourite, and to
+endeavour to recall a vitiated taste to more rigorous standards:
+_corruptum et omnibus vitiis fractum dicendi genus revocare ad severiora
+iudicia contendo_ (x. 1, 125). And when, in the evening of his days, he
+wrote his great treatise on the ‘technical training’ of the orator, it
+was from himself and his own successful practice that he drew many of
+his most cogent illustrations, e.g. vi. 2, 36, and (in regard to his
+powers of memory) xi. 2, 39 and iv. 2, 86.
+
+In the earlier years of his career at Rome, before he became absorbed in
+the work of teaching, Quintilian must have had a considerable amount of
+practice at the bar. He tells us himself of a speech which he published,
+_ductus iuvenali cupiditate gloriae_ viii. 2, 24. It was of a common
+type. A certain Naevius Arpinianus was accused of having killed his
+wife, who had fallen from a window; and we may infer with certainty from
+the tone of Quintilian’s reference to the circumstances of the case that
+he succeeded in securing the acquittal of Naevius-- more fortunate than
+the wife-killer of whom we read in Tacitus (Ann. iv. 22). A more
+distinguished cause was that of Berenice, the Jewish Queen before whom
+St. Paul appeared (Acts xxv. 13), and whose subsequent visit to Rome was
+connected with the ascendency she had established over the heart of the
+youthful Titus (Tac. Hist. ii. 2: Suet. Tit. 7). We can only speculate
+on the nature of the issue involved, as Quintilian confines himself to a
+bare statement of fact-- _ego pro regina Berenice apud ipsam causam
+dixi_ iv. 1, 19. It was in all probability a civil suit brought or
+defended by Berenice against some Jewish countryman; and the phenomenon
+of the queen herself presiding over a trial in which she was an
+interested party is accounted for by the hypothesis that, at least in
+civil suits, Roman tolerance allowed the Jews to settle their own
+disputes according to their national law. On such occasions the person
+of highest rank in the community to which the disputants belonged might
+naturally be designated to preside over the tribunal[4].
+
+    [Footnote 4: So Hild, Introd. p. xii, where reference is made to the
+    following authorities as establishing this custom for the Jews of
+    Asia: Joseph, xiv. 10. 17 Ἰουδαῖοι ... ἐπέδειξαν ἑαυτοὺς σύνοδον
+    ἔχειν ἰδίαν δατὰ τοὺς πατρίους νόμους ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς καὶ τόπον ἴδιον, ἐν
+    ᾧ τά τε πράγματα καὶ τὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀντιλογίας κρίνουσι-- the
+    words of L. Antonius, governor of the province of Asia, A.D. 50. Cp.
+    id. xiv. 7, 2: Act Apost. ix. 2: xxii. 19: xxvi. 11: Cor. ii. 11,
+    24. The privilege was maintained under the Christian emperors: see
+    inter alia Cod. Theod. ii. 1, 10 _sane si qui per compromissum, ad
+    similitudinem arbitrorum, apud Iudaeos vel patriarchas ex consensu
+    partium in civili duntaxat negotio putaverint litigandum, sortiri
+    eorum iudicium iure publico non vetentur_.]
+
+In another case, Quintilian seems to have shown some of the dexterity
+attributed to him in the oft-quoted line of Juvenal (vi. 280) _Dic
+aliquem, sodes, dic, Quintiliane, colorem_. He was counsel for a woman
+who had been party to an arrangement by which the provisions of the
+Voconian law (passed B.C. 169 to prevent the accumulation of property in
+the hands of females) had been evaded by the not uncommon method of a
+fraudulent disposition to a third person[5]. Quintilian’s client was
+accused of having produced a forged will. This charge it was easy to
+rebut, though it rendered necessary the explanation that the heirs named
+in the will had really undertaken to hand the property over to the
+woman; and if this explanation were openly given it would involve the
+loss of the estate. There is an evident tone of satisfaction in
+Quintiiian’s description of what happened: _ita ergo fuit nobis agendum
+ut iudices illud intellegerent factum, delatores non possent
+adprehendere ut dictum, et contigit utrumque_ (ix. 2, 74).
+
+    [Footnote 5: Gaius ii §274 _mulier quae ab eo qui centum milia aeris
+    census est, per legem Voconiam heres institui non potest, tamen
+    fideicommisso relictam sibi hereditatem capere potest_.]
+
+Unlike his great model Cicero, who was considered most effective in the
+_peroratio_ of a great case, where the work was divided among several
+pleaders, Quintilian was generally relied on to state a case (_ponere
+causam_) in its main lines for subsequent elaboration: _me certe,
+quantacunque nostris experimentis habenda est fides, fecisse hoc in
+foro, quotiens ita desiderabat utilitas, probantibus et eruditis et iis
+qui iudicabant, scio: et (quod non adroganter dixerim, quia sunt plurimi
+quibuscum egi qui me refellere possint si mentiar) fere a me ponendae
+causae officium exigebatur_ iv. 2, 86. His methodical habit of mind
+would render him specially effective for this department of work. Other
+orators may have been more brilliant, more full of fire, and more able
+to work upon the feelings of an audience: if Quintilian had not the
+‘grand style’-- if he represents the type of an orator that is ‘made’
+rather than ‘born’-- we may at least believe that he was unsurpassed for
+judicious, moderate, and effective statement. His model in this as in
+other matters was probably Domitius Afer, of whom Pliny says (Ep. ii.
+14, 10) _apud decemviros dicebat graviter et lente, hoc enim illi
+actionis genus erat_. His character and training would secure him a
+place apart from the common herd. ‘Among the orators of the day, some
+ignorant and coarse, having left mean occupations, without any
+preliminary study, for the bar, where they made up in audacity for lack
+of talent, and in noisy conceit for a defective knowledge of law--
+others trained in the practice of delation to every form of trickery and
+violence-- Quintilian, honest, able, and moderate stood by himself[6].’
+
+    [Footnote 6: Hild, Introd. pp. xiii.-xiv, where passages are cited
+    from contemporary literature describing both types. For the first
+    cp. Martial viii. 16 _Pistor qui fueras diu, Cipere, Nunc causas
+    agis_, and _passim_: Petronius, Sat. 46 _destinavi illum artificii
+    docere, aut tonstrinum aut praeconem aut certe causidicum_ ...
+    Philero was lately a street porter: _nunc etiam adversus Norbanum se
+    extendit; litterae thesaurum est, et artificium numquam moritur_:
+    Juv. vii. 106 sqq.: Plin. v. 13, 6 sq.: vi. 29. Of the second class
+    the best representative is Aquilius Regulus, informer and
+    legacy-hunter, on whose account Herennius Senecio parodied Cato’s
+    famous utterance, _vir malus dicendi imperitus_ Plin. iv. 7, 5 and
+    ii. 20.]
+
+It was after Quintilian had attained some distinction in the practice of
+his profession, probably in the year 72, that his activity became
+invested with an official and public character. We learn the facts from
+Suetonius’s Life of Vespasian (ch. 18): _primus e fisco latinis
+graecisque rhetoribus annua centena constituit_: and the Eusebian
+chronicle (see Roth’s Suetonius, p. 272), _Quintilianus, ex Hispania
+Calagurritanus, qui primus Romae publicam_ (‘state-supported’) _scholam_
+[_aperuit_] _et salarium e fisco accepit, claruit_-- the zenith of his
+fame being placed between the years 85 and 89 A.D. Vespasian, in fact,
+created and endowed a professorial Chair of Rhetoric, and Quintilian was
+its first occupant. He thus became the official head of the foremost
+school of oratory at Rome, and the ‘supreme controller of its restless
+youth’:
+
+  _Quintiliane, vagae moderator summe iuventae,
+  Gloria Romanae, Quintiliane, togae._ --Mart. ii. 90, 1-2.
+
+In this capacity he must have exercised the greatest possible influence
+on the rising youth of Rome. The younger Pliny was his pupil, and
+evidently retained a grateful memory of the instruction which he
+received from him: Ep. ii. 14, 9 and vi. 6, 3. The same is true, in all
+probability, of Pliny’s friend Tacitus, who has much in common with
+Quintilian: possibly also of Suetonius. If Juvenal was not actually his
+pupil,-- he is believed to have practised declamation till well on in
+life,-- we may infer from the complimentary references which occur in
+his Satires that he at least appreciated Quintilian’s work and
+recognised its healthy influence[7].
+
+    [Footnote 7: Hild (p. xv. note) compares Juv. Sat. xiv. 44 sqq. with
+    Quint, i. 2, 8 and Tac. Dial. 29: and especially Sat. vii. 207 with
+    Quint, ii. 2, 4: _Di, maiorum umbris tenuem et sine pondere terram
+    Spirantesque crocos et in urna perpetuum ver, Qui praeceptorem
+    sancti valuere parentis Esse loco!_ and _Sumat ante omnia parentis
+    erga discipulos suos animum_ (sc. _praeceptor_) _ac succedere se in
+    eorum locum a quibus sibi liberi tradantur existimet_.]
+
+After a public career at Rome, extending over a period of twenty
+years[8], Quintilian definitely retired from both teaching and pleading
+at the bar. He seems to have profited by the example of his model,
+Domitius Afer, who would have done better if he had retired earlier
+(xii. 11, 3): Quintilian thought it was well to go while he would still
+be missed,-- _et praecipiendi munus iam pridem deprecati sumus et in
+foro quoque dicendi, quid honestissimum finem putabamus desinere dum
+desideraremur_, ii. 12, 12. The wealth which he had acquired by the
+practice of his profession (Juv. vii. 186-189) enabled him to go into
+retirement with a light heart. The first-fruits of his leisure was a
+treatise in which he sought to account for that decline in eloquence for
+which the _Institutio Oratoria_ was afterwards to provide a remedy. It
+was entitled _De causis corruptae eloquentiae_, and was long confounded
+with the Dialogue on Oratory, now ascribed to Tacitus: he refers to this
+work in vi. pr. §3: viii. 6, 76: possibly also in ii. 4, 42: v. 12, 23:
+vi. pr. §3: viii. 3, 58, and 6, 76[9]. This treatise is no longer
+extant, and we have lost also the two books _Artis Rhetoricae_, which
+were published under Quintilian’s name (1 pr. §7), _neque editi a me
+neque in hoc comparati: namque alterum sermonem per biduum habitum pueri
+quibus id praestabatur exceperant, alterum pluribus sane diebus, quantum
+notando consequi potuerant, interceptum boni iuvenes sed nimium amantes
+mei temerario editionis honore vulgaverant_[10]. In a recent edition of
+the ‘Minor Declamations’ (M. Fabii Quintiliani declamationes quae
+supersunt cxlv Lipsiae, 1884), Const. Ritter endeavours to show that
+this is the work referred to in the passage quoted above, from the
+preface to the _Institutio_: cp. Die Quintilianischen Declamationen,
+Freiburg i.B., und Tübingen, 1881, p. 246 sqq.[11] Meister’s view,
+however, is that, like the ‘Greater Declamations,’ which are generally
+admitted to have been composed at a later date, the ‘Minor Declamations’
+also were written subsequently either by Quintilian himself or (more
+probably) by imitators who had caught his style and were glad to commend
+their compositions by the aid of his great name. Even in his busy
+professional days Quintilian had suffered from the zeal of pirate
+publishers: he tells us (vii. 2, 24) that several pleadings were in
+circulation under his name which he could by no means claim as entirely
+his own: _nam ceterae, quae sub nomine meo feruntur, neglegentia
+excipientium in quaestum notariorum corruptae minimam partem mei
+habent_.
+
+    [Footnote 8: i. pr. §1 _post impetratam studiis meis quietem quae
+    per viginti annos erudiendis iuvenibus impenderam_. The chronology
+    is rather uncertain. It is supposed that Quintilian began his
+    _Institutio_ in 92 or 93 and finished it in 94 or 95. If the period
+    of twenty years is to be interpreted rigorously, we may suppose that
+    he is referring to his official career, as it may have been in 72
+    that Vespasian took the step referred to above, p. viii. Or we may
+    understand him to be dating the period of his educational activity
+    as extending from A.D. 70 to A.D. 90, though he did not begin to
+    write the _Institutio_ till 92. The latter is the more probable
+    alternative.]
+
+    [Footnote 9: See De Quintiliani libro qui fuit De Causis Corruptae
+    Eloquentiae: Dissertatio Inauguralis: Augustus Reuter, Vratislaviae
+    1887.]
+
+    [Footnote 10: The _Declamationes_ may also be mentioned here, as
+    having long been credited to Quintilian: they consist of 19 longer
+    and 145 shorter pieces. That Quintilian practised this form of
+    rhetorical exercise, and with success,-- at least in the earlier
+    part of his career,-- is clear from such passages as xi. 2, 39: but
+    it seems probable, from the nature of the contents of the existing
+    collection, if not from the style, that tradition has erred in
+    attributing to the master what must have been, in the main, the work
+    of pupils and imitators. The popular habit of tacking on to a great
+    name whatever seems not unworthy of it, may account for the fact
+    that these rhetorical efforts are credited to Quintilian as early as
+    the time of Ausonius, who says (Prof. 1, 15) _Seu libeat fictas
+    ludorum evolvere lites Ancipitem palmam Quintilianus habet_.
+    St. Jerome, on Isaiah viii. praef., speaks of his _concinnas
+    declamationes_: Lactantius i. 24 quotes one which has disappeared
+    from the collection; and lastly, Trebellius Pollio, a historian of
+    the age of Diocletian, speaking of a certain Postumus, of Gaulish
+    origin, adds: _fuit autem ... ita in declamationibus disertus ut
+    eius controversiae Quintiliano dicantur insertae_ (Trig. tyr. 4, 2):
+    cp. ib. _Quintiliano, quem declamatorem Romani generis acutissimum
+    vel unius capitis lectio prima statim fronte demonstrat_ (Hild,
+    Introd. p. xxi. note).]
+
+    [Footnote 11: See also the Dissertatio of Albertus Trabandt,
+    Gryphiswaldiae 1883, _De Minoribus quae sub nomine Quintiliani
+    feruntur Declamationibus_.]
+
+While living in retirement, and engaged on the composition of his work,
+Quintilian received a fresh mark of Imperial favour, this time from
+Domitian. This prince had adopted two grand-nephews, whom he destined to
+succeed him on the throne,-- the children of his niece Flavia Domitilla,
+and of Flavius Clemens, a cousin whom he associated with himself about
+this time in the duties of the consulship. They were rechristened
+Vespasian and Domitian (Suet. Dom. 15), and the care of their education
+was entrusted to Quintilian (A.D. 93). He accepted it with fulsome
+expressions of gratitude and appreciation[12]; but did not exercise it
+for long[13], as the children, with their parents, became the victims of
+the tyrant’s capriciousness shortly before his murder, and were ruined
+as rapidly as they had risen. Flavius Clemens was put to death, and his
+wife Domitilla, probably accompanied by her two sons, was sent into
+exile. They seem to have embraced the Jewish faith; and it is
+interesting to speculate on the possibility that through intercourse
+with them, and with their children, Quintilian may have come into
+contact with a religion which was the forerunner of that which was
+destined soon afterwards to achieve so universal a triumph.
+
+    [Footnote 12: iv. pr. 2 _Cum vero mihi Domitianus Augustus sororis
+    suae nepotum delegaverit curam, non satis honorem iudiciorum
+    caelestium intellegam, nisi ex hoc oneris quoque magnitudinem
+    metiar_.]
+
+    [Footnote 13: If they had still been under Quintilian’s care when he
+    wrote the Introduction to the Sixth Book (where referring to his
+    domestic losses he says that he will live henceforth not to himself
+    but to the youth of Rome), he would almost certainly have made some
+    reference to them.]
+
+It was while he was acting as tutor to the two princes that Quintilian
+received, through the influence of their father Flavius Clemens, the
+compliment of the consular insignia. This we learn from Ausonius,
+himself the recipient of a similar favour from his pupil Gratian:
+_Quintilianus per Clementem ornamenta consularia sortitus, honestamenta
+nominis potius videtur quam insignia potestatis habuisse_. It was
+probably in allusion to this promotion, unexampled at that time in the
+case of a teacher of rhetoric, that Juvenal wrote (vii. 197-8)--
+
+  _Si Fortuna volet, fies de rhetore consul;
+  Si volet haec eadem, fies de consule rhetor:_
+
+while another parallel is chronicled by Pliny, Ep. iv. 11, 1 _praetorius
+hic modo ... nunc eo decidit ut exsul de senatore, rhetor de oratore
+fieret. Itaque ipse in praefatione dixit dolenter el graviter: ‘quos
+tibi Fortuna, ludos facis?’ facis enim ex professoribus senatores, ex
+senatoribus professores._
+
+The flattery with which Quintilian loads the emperor for these and
+similar favours is the only stain on a character otherwise invariably
+manly, honourable, and straightforward. It is startling for us to hear
+that monster of iniquity, the last of the Flavian line, invoked as an
+‘upright guardian of morals’ (_sanctissimus censor_ iv. pr. §3), even
+when he was ‘tearing in pieces the almost lifeless world.’ There may
+have been a grain of sincerity in the compliments which Quintilian, like
+Pliny, pays to his literary ability. Domitian’s poetical productions are
+said not to have been altogether wanting in merit; and his attachment to
+literary pursuits is shown by the festivals he instituted in honour of
+Minerva and Jupiter Capitolinus, in which rhetorical, musical, and
+artistic contests were a prominent feature (see on x. 1, 91). But this
+is no justification for the fulsome language employed by Quintilian in
+the introduction to the Fourth Book, where the emperor is spoken of as
+the protecting deity of literary men: _ut in omnibus ita in eloquentia
+eminentissimum ... quo neque praesentius aliud nec studiis magis
+propitium numen est_; nor for his profession of belief that nothing but
+the cares of government prevented Domitian from becoming the greatest
+poet of Rome: _Germanicum Augustum ab institutis studiis deflexit cura
+terrarum, parumque dis visum est esse eum maximum poetarum_ x. 1, 91 sq.
+Few would recognise Domitian in the following reference: _laudandum in
+quibusdam quod geniti immortales, quibusdam quod immortalitatem virtute
+sint consecuti: quod pietas principis nostri praesentium quoque temporum
+decus fecit_ iii. 7, 9. Such servility can only be partially explained
+by Quintilian’s official relations to the Court and by the circumstances
+of the time at which he wrote. It was a vice of the age: Quintilian
+shares it with Martial, Statius, Silius Italicus, and Valerius Flaccus.
+The indignant silence which Tacitus and Juvenal maintained during the
+horrors of this reign is a better expression of the virtue of old Rome,
+which seems to have burned with steadier flame in the hearts of her
+genuine sons than in those of the ‘new men’ from the provinces, with
+neither pride of family nor pride of nationality to save them from the
+corrupting influences of their surroundings[14].
+
+    [Footnote 14: In judging Quintilian we must not forget that similar
+    extravagances have not been unknown in our own literature. His
+    translator, Guthrie-- an Aberdonian Scot, who is full of enthusiasm
+    for his author-- cries out in a note on this passage: “I will engage
+    to point out from the works of some of the greatest and most learned
+    men, as well as of the best poets, of England, compliments to the
+    abilities not only of princes, but of noblemen, statesmen, nay,
+    private gentlemen, who in this respect deserved them as little as
+    Domitian did.”]
+
+That Quintilian acquired considerable wealth, partly as a teacher and
+partly by work at the bar, is evident from the pointed references made
+by Juvenal in the seventh Satire. After showing how insignificant are
+the fees paid by Roman parents for their children’s education, when
+compared with their other expenses, the satirist suddenly breaks off,--
+_unde igitur tot Quintilianus habet saltus?_ How does it come about (if
+his profession is so unremunerative) that Quintilian owns so many
+estates? The only answer which Juvenal can give to this conundrum is
+that the great teacher was one of the fortunate: ‘he is a lucky man, and
+your lucky man, like Horace’s Stoic, unites every good quality in
+himself, and can expect everything[15].’ We must remember however, that,
+while Quintilian acquired wealth in the practice of his profession, no
+charge is made against him as having placed his abilities at the
+disposal of an unscrupulous ruler for his own advancement. Under Nero,
+Marcellus Eprius assisted in procuring the condemnation of Thrasea, and
+received over £42,000 for the service (Tac. Ann. xvi. 33): if
+Quintilian’s name had ever been associated with such a trial, Juvenal
+would have been more direct in his reference. But with Quintilian, as
+with so many others, the advantages of position and fortune were
+counterbalanced by grave domestic losses. In a less rhetorical age the
+memorable introduction to the Sixth Book of the _Institutio_ would
+perhaps have taken a rather more simple form; but it is none the less a
+testimony to the warm human heart of the writer, now a childless
+widower. He had married, when already well on in life, a young girl
+whose death at the early age of nineteen made him feel as if in her he
+had lost a daughter rather than a wife: _cum omni virtute quae in
+feminas cadit functa insanabilem attulit marito dolorem, tum aetate tam
+puellari, praesertim meae comparata, potest et ipsa numerari inter
+vulnera orbitatis_ vi. pr. 5. She left him two sons, the younger of whom
+did not long survive her; he had just completed his fifth year when he
+died. The father now concentrated all his affection on the elder, and it
+was with his education in view that he made all haste to complete his
+great work, which he considered would be the best inheritance he could
+leave to him,-- _hanc optimum partem relicturus hereditatis videbar, ut
+si me, quod aequum et optabile fuit, fata intercepissent, praeceptore
+tamen patre uteretur_ ib. §1. But the blow again descended, and his
+house was desolate: _at me fortuna id agentem diebus ac noctibus
+festinantemque metu meae mortalitatis ita subito prostravit ut laboris
+mei fructus ad neminem minus quam ad me pertineret. Illum enim, de quo
+summa conceperam et in quo spem unicam senectutis reponebam, repetito
+vulnere orbitatis amisi_ ib. §2.
+
+    [Footnote 15: The expression used in vi. pr. §4, _meo casu cui tamen
+    nihil obici nisi quod vivam potest_, shows that Quintilian was quite
+    conscious of his comfortable circumstances. --Halm (followed by
+    Meister) reads _quam_ quod vivam: but I find _nisi_ in both the
+    Bamberg (G) and the Harleian codices.]
+
+This would be about the year 94 A.D., and the _Institutio Oratoria_ is
+said to have seen the light in 95. After that we hear no more of
+Quintilian. Domitian was assassinated in 96, and under the new _régime_
+it is possible that the favourite of the Flavian emperors may have been
+under a cloud. But his work was done; even if he lived on for a few
+years longer in retirement, his career had virtually closed with the
+publication of his great treatise. It used to be believed that he lived
+into the reign of Hadrian, and died about 118 A.D., but this idea is
+founded on a misconception[16]. Probably he did not even see the
+accession of Nerva in 96: if he did, he must have died soon afterwards,
+for there are two letters of Pliny’s (one written between 97 and 100,
+and the other about 105) in which Pliny does not speak of his old
+teacher as of one still alive.
+
+    [Footnote 16: Some have supposed that Quintilian made a second
+    marriage (sometime between 93 and 95), after losing his wife and two
+    children. This theory, which is rejected now by Mommsen, Teuffel,
+    and most authorities, was invented to account for the existence of a
+    grown-up daughter, to whom, on the occasion of her marriage (about
+    the year 105), Pliny gives a present of 50,000 sesterces: Ep. vi.
+    32. But this young lady must have been the daughter of another
+    Quintilianus altogether. What we know of our Quintilian’s affluent
+    circumstances is inconsistent with such liberality on Pliny’s part:
+    the gift is offered as to a man who is comparatively poor. Moreover,
+    the letter intimating the gift contains no such reference to the
+    services of a former teacher as might have been expected on so
+    interesting an occasion. And lastly it is almost inconceivable that
+    Quintilian, after bewailing in the Introduction to Book vi. (about
+    93 A.D.) the bereavements that left him desolate (_superstes omnium
+    meorum_), should have had twelve years afterwards a daughter of
+    marriageable age.]
+
+
+
+
+II.
+
+THE INSTITUTIO ORATORIA.
+
+
+Though Quintilian spent little more than two years on the composition of
+the _Institutio Oratorio_, his work really embodies the experience of a
+lifetime. No doubt much of it lay ready to his hand, even before he
+began to write, and he would willingly have kept it longer; but the
+solicitations of Trypho, the publisher, were too much for him. His
+letter to Trypho shows that he fully appreciated the magnitude of his
+task; and there is even the suggestion that (like many a busy teacher
+since his time) he only realised when called upon to publish that he had
+not covered the whole ground of his subject[17]. The opening words of
+the introduction (_post impetratam studiis meis quietem, quae per
+viginti annos erudiendis iuvenibus impenderam_, &c.) show that the
+_Institutio_ was the work of his retirement: and various indications
+lead us to fix the date of its composition as falling between A.D. 93
+and 95. The introduction to the Fourth Book was evidently written when
+(probably in 93) Domitian had appointed Quintilian tutor to his
+grand-nephews; the Sixth Book, where he refers to his family losses,
+must have followed shortly afterwards; while the harshness of his
+references to the philosophers in the concluding portions of the work
+(cp. xi. 1, 30, xii. 3, 11, with 1, pr. 15, which may have been written,
+or at least revised, after the rest was finished) seems to suggest that
+their expulsion by Domitian (in 94) was already an accomplished
+fact[18]. The book is dedicated to Victorius Marcellus, to whom Statius
+also addresses the Fourth Book of his _Silvae_, evidently as to a person
+of some consideration and an orator of repute (cp. Stat. Silv. iv. 4, 8,
+and 41 sq.). Marcellus had a son called Geta (Inst. Or. i. pr. 6: Stat.
+Silv. iv. 4, 71), and it was originally with a view to the education of
+this youth (_erudiendo Getae tuo_) that Quintilian associated the
+father’s name with his work. Geta is again referred to, along with
+Quintilian’s elder son, and also the grand-nephews of Domitian, in the
+introduction to the Fourth Book; but the opening words of the Sixth Book
+show that they are all gone, and the epilogue, at the conclusion of Book
+xii, is addressed to Marcellus on behoof of ‘studiosi iuvenes’ in
+general.
+
+    [Footnote 17: _Quibus (libris) componendis, ut scis, paulo plus quam
+    biennium tot alioqui negotiis districtus impendi; quod tempus non
+    tam stilo quam inquisitioni instituti operis prope infiniti et
+    legendis auctoribus, qui sunt innumerabiles, datum est._]
+
+    [Footnote 18: Milder references, such as those at i. 4, 5 and x. 1,
+    35 and 123, may have been written before the event mentioned above
+    (the date of which is fixed by Suet. Dom. 10 and Tac. Agric. 2), and
+    may have been allowed to stand.]
+
+The plan of the _Institutio Oratorio_ cannot be better given than in its
+author’s own words (i. pr. 21 sq.): _Liber primus ea quae sunt ante
+officium rhetoris continebit. Secundo prima apud rhetorem elementa et
+quae de ipsa rhetorices substantia quaeruntur tractabimus, quinque
+deinceps inventioni (nam huic et dispositio subiungitur) quattuor
+elocutioni, in cuius partem memoria ac pronuntiatio veniunt, dabuntur.
+Unus accedet in quo nobis orator ipse informandus est, et qui mores
+eius, quae in suscipiendis, discendis, agendis causis ratio, quod
+eloquentiae genus, quis agendi debeat esse finis, quae post finem
+studia, quantum nostra valebit infirmitas, disseremus._ The first book
+deals with what the pupil must learn before he goes to the rhetorician;
+it gives an account of home-training and school discipline, and contains
+also a statement of Quintilian’s views of grammar. The second book
+treats of rhetoric in general: the choice of a proper instructor, as
+well as his character and function, and the nature, principles, aims,
+and use of oratory. It is in these early books especially that
+Quintilian reveals the high tone which has made him an authority on
+educational morals, as well as rhetorical training: see especially i. 2,
+8, where he enlarges on Juvenal’s dictum, _maxima debetur puero
+reverentia_; ii. 4, 10, where he advocates gentle and conciliatory
+methods in teaching; and ii. 2, 5,-- a picture of the ideal teacher in
+language which might be applied to Quintilian himself[19]. The remaining
+books, except the twelfth, are devoted to the five ‘parts of
+rhetoric,’-- invention, arrangement, style, memory, and delivery (Cic.
+de Inv. i. 7, 9). In the third book we have a classification of the
+different kinds of oratory. Next he treats of the ‘different divisions
+of a speech, the purpose of the exordium, the proper form of a statement
+of facts, what constitutes the force of proofs, either in confirming our
+own assertions or refuting those of our adversary, and of the different
+powers of the peroration, whether it be regarded as a summary of the
+arguments previously used, or as a means of exciting the feelings of the
+judge rather than of refreshing his memory.’ This brings us to the end
+of the sixth book, which closes with remarks on the uses of humour and
+of altercation[20]. The discussion of arrangement finishes with the
+seventh book, which is extremely technical: style (_elocutio_) is the
+main subject of the four books which follow. Of these the eighth and
+ninth treat of the elements of a good style,-- such as perspicuity,
+ornament, &c.; the tenth of the practical studies and exercises
+(including a course of reading) by which the actual command of these
+elements may be obtained; while the eleventh deals with appropriateness
+(i.e. the different kinds of oratory which suit different audiences),
+memory, and delivery. The twelfth book-- which Quintilian calls the most
+grave and important part of the whole work-- treats of the high moral
+qualifications requisite in the perfect orator: just as the first book,
+introductory to the whole, describes the early training which should
+precede the technical studies of the orator, so the last book sets forth
+that ‘discipline of the whole man’ which is their crown and
+conclusion[21]. “Lastly, the experienced teacher gives advice when the
+public life of an orator should begin, and when it should end. Even then
+his activity will not come to an end. He will write the history of his
+times, will explain the law to those who consult him, will write, like
+Quintilian himself, a treatise on eloquence, or set forth the highest
+principles of morality. The young men will throng round and consult him
+as an oracle, and he will guide them as a pilot. What can be more
+honourable to a man than to teach that of which he has a thorough
+knowledge? ‘I know not,’ he concludes, ‘whether an orator ought not to
+be thought happiest at that period of his life when, sequestered from
+the world, devoted to retired study, unmolested by envy, and remote from
+strife, he has placed his reputation in a harbour of safety,
+experiencing while yet alive that respect which is more commonly offered
+after death, and observing how his character will be regarded by
+posterity[22].’”
+
+    [Footnote 19: _Ipse nec habeat vitia nec ferat. Non austeritas eius
+    tristis, non dissoluta sit comitas, ne inde odium, hinc contemptus
+    oriatur. Plurimus ei de honesto ac bono sermo sit: nam quo saepius
+    monuerit, hoc rarius castigabit. Minime iracundus, nec tamem eorum
+    quae emendanda erunt dissimulator: simplex in docendo, patiens
+    laboris, adsiduus potius quam immodicus_ ii. 2, 5.]
+
+    [Footnote 20: See Oscar Browning’s ‘Educational Theories’ p. 26
+    sqq., for a good account of Quintilian’s system.]
+
+    [Footnote 21: xii. 1, 3 and 4 _ne futurum quidem oratorem nisi virum
+    bonum: ... ne studio quidem operis pulcherrimi vacare mens nisi
+    omnibus vitiis libera potest_.]
+
+    [Footnote 22: Inst. Or. xii. 11, 4-7, cited by Browning pp. 33-4:
+    _ac nescio an eum tum beatissimum credi oporteat fore, cum iam
+    secretus et consecratus, liber invidia, procul contentionibus, famam
+    in tuto collocarit et sentiet vivus eam, quae post fata praestari
+    magis solet, venerationem, et quid apud posteros futurus sit
+    videbit_.]
+
+
+The _Institutio Oratoria_ differs from all other previous rhetorical
+treatises in the comprehensiveness of its aim and method. It is a
+complete manual for the training of the orator, from his cradle to the
+public platform. Founding on old Cato’s maxim, that the orator is the
+_vir bonus dicendi peritus_, Quintilian considers it necessary to take
+him at birth in order to secure the best results, as regards both
+goodness of character and skill in speaking. His work has therefore for
+us a double value and a twofold interest: it is a treatise on education
+in general, and on rhetorical education in particular. Throughout the
+whole, oratory is the end for the sake of which everything is
+undertaken,-- the goal to which the entire moral and intellectual
+training of the student is to be directed. Quintilian’s high conception
+of his subject is reflected in the language of the ‘Dialogue on
+Oratory’: _Studium quo non aliud in civitate nostra vel ad utilitatem
+fructuosius vel ad voluptatem dulcius vel ad dignitatem amplius vel ad
+urbis famam pulchrius vel ad totius imperii atque omnium gentium
+notitiam inlustrius excogitari potest_ (ch. 5). Though the field for the
+practical display of eloquence had been greatly limited by the
+extinction of the old freedom of political life, rhetoric represented,
+in Quintilian’s day, the whole of education. It was to the Romans what
+μουσική was to the Greeks, and was valued all the more by them because
+of its eminently practical purpose. The student of rhetoric must
+therefore be fully equipped. “Quintilian postulates the widest culture:
+there is no form of knowledge from which something may not be extracted
+for his purpose; and he is fully alive to the importance of method in
+education. He ridicules the fashion of the day, which hurried over
+preliminary cultivation, and allowed men to grow grey while declaiming
+in the schools, where nature and reality were forgotten. Yet he develops
+all the technicalities of rhetoric with a fulness to which we find no
+parallel in ancient literature. Even in this portion of the work the
+illustrations are so apposite and the style so dignified and yet sweet,
+that the modern reader, whose initial interest in rhetoric is of
+necessity faint, is carried along with much less fatigue than is
+necessary to master most parts of the rhetorical writings of Aristotle
+and Cicero. At all times the student feels that he is in the company of
+a high-toned Roman gentleman who, so far as he could do without ceasing
+to be a Roman, has taken up into his nature the best results of ancient
+culture in all its forms[23].”
+
+    [Footnote 23: Dr. Reid in _Encyclopaedia Britannica_.]
+
+It is in connection with the general rather than with the technical
+training of his pupils that Quintilian establishes a claim to rank with
+the highest educational authorities,-- as for example in his insistence
+on the necessity of good example both at home[24] and in school, and on
+the respect due to the young[25], as well as his catalogue of the
+qualifications required in the trainer of youth (ii. 2, 5: 4, 10), his
+protest against corporal punishment (i. 3, 14), and his consistent
+advocacy of the moral as well as the intellectual aspects of education.
+His system was conceived as a remedy for the existing state of things at
+Rome, where eloquence and the arts in general had, as Messalla puts it
+in the ‘Dialogue on Oratory,’ “declined from their ancient glory, not
+from the dearth of men, but from the indolence of the young, the
+carelessness of parents, the ignorance of teachers, and neglect of the
+old discipline[26].” Under it parents and teachers were to be united in
+the effort to develop the moral and intellectual qualities of the Roman
+youth: and through education the state was to recover something of her
+old vigour and virtue.
+
+    [Footnote 24: i. 2. §§4-8: cp. Tac. Dial. 29.]
+
+    [Footnote 25: i. 2. §8: cp. Iuv. xiv. 44 sqq.]
+
+    [Footnote 26: _Quis enim ignorat et eloquentiam et ceteras artes
+    descivisse ab illa vetere gloria non inopia praemiorum, sed desidia
+    iuventutis et neglegentia parentum et inscientia praecipientium et
+    oblivione moris antiqui?_ --ch. 28.]
+
+The work was expected with the greatest interest before its publication,
+and we may infer, from the high authority assigned to Quintilian in the
+literature of the period, that it long held an honoured place in Roman
+schools. But it is curious that the earliest known references are not to
+the _Institutio_ but to the _Declamationes_. In an interesting chapter
+of the Introduction to a recent volume[27], M. Fierville has gathered
+together all the references that occur in the literature of the early
+centuries of our era. Trebellius Pollio and Lactantius (both of the 3rd
+century) speak of the Declamations, and Ausonius (4th century) refers to
+Quintilian without naming his writings: the first definite mention of
+the _Institutio_ is made by Hilary of Poitiers (died 367) and afterwards
+by St. Jerome (died 420). Later Cassiodorus (468-562) pronounced a
+eulogy which may stand as proof of his high appreciation: _Quintilianus
+tamen doctor egregius, qui post fluvios Tullianos singulariter valuit
+implere quae docuit, virum bonum dicendi peritum a prima aetate
+suscipiens, per cunctas artes ac disciplinas nobilium litterarum
+erudiendum esse monstravit, quem merito ad defendendum totius civitatis
+vota requirerent_ (de Arte Rhetor. --Rhet. Lat. Min., ed. Halm, p. 498).
+The Ars Rhetorica of Julius Victor (6th century) is largely borrowed
+from Quintilian: see Halm, praef. p. ix. Isidore, Bishop of Seville
+(570-630), studied Quintilian in conjunction with Aristotle and Cicero.
+After the Dark Age, Poggio’s discovery, at St. Gall in 1416, of a
+complete manuscript of Quintilian was ranked as one of the most
+important literary events in what we know now as the era of the
+Renaissance[28]. The great scholars of the fifteenth century worked hard
+at the emendation of the text. The _editio princeps_ was given to the
+world by G. A. Campani in 1470; and in the concluding words of his
+preface the editor reflects something of the enthusiasm for his author
+which had already been expressed by Petrarch, Poggio, and others,--
+_proinde de Quintiliano sic habe, post unam beatissimam et unicam
+felicitatem M. Tullii, quae fastigii loco suspicienda est omnibus et
+tamquam adoranda, hunc unum esse quem praecipuum habere possis in
+eloquentia ducem: quem si assequeris, quidquid tibi deerit ad cumulum
+consummationis id a natura desiderabis non ab arte deposces_. This
+edition was followed in rapid succession by various others, so that by
+the end of the 16th century Quintilian had been edited a hundred times
+over[29]. The 17th century is not so rich in editions, but Quintilian
+still reigned in the schools as the great master of rhetoric: students
+of English literature will remember how Milton (Sonnet xi) uses the
+authority of his name when referring to the roughness of northern
+nomenclature:--
+
+  Those rugged names to our like mouths grow sleek
+  That would have made Quintilian stare and gasp.
+
+In his ‘Tractate on Education’ too Milton strongly recommends the first
+two or three books of the _Institutio_. The 18th century provided the
+notable editions of Burmann (1720), Capperonier (1725), Gesner (1738),
+and witnessed also the commencement of Spalding’s (1798-1816), whose
+text, as revised by Zumpt and Bonnell, practically held the field till
+the publication of Halm’s critical edition (1868). Towards the close of
+last century it would appear that Quintilian was as much studied as he
+had ever been,-- probably by many who believed in, as well as by some
+who would have rejected the application of the maxim ‘_orator_ nascitur
+non fit.’ William Pitt, for example, shortly after his arrival at
+Cambridge (1773), and while ‘still bent on his main object of oratorical
+excellence,’ attended a course of lectures on Quintilian, which caused
+him on one occasion to interrupt his correspondence with his father[30].
+His lasting popularity must have been due, not only to his own intrinsic
+merits, but to the fact that his writings harmonised well with the
+studies of those days: it was promoted also by the serviceable
+abridgments of the _Institutio_, either in whole or in part, that were
+from time to time published,-- notably that of Ch. Rollin in 1715. In
+our own day men whose education was moulded on the old lines-- such as
+J. S. Mill-- considered Quintilian an indispensable part of a scholar’s
+equipment. Macaulay read him in India, along with the rest of classical
+literature. Lord Beaconsfield professed that he was ‘very fond of
+Quintilian[31].’ But by our classical scholars he has been almost
+entirely neglected, no complete edition having appeared in this country
+since a revised text was issued in London in 1822. German criticism, on
+the other hand, has of late paid Quintilian special attention, with
+conspicuous results for the emendation and illustration of his text: to
+the great names of Spalding, Zumpt, and Bonnell, must be added those of
+Halm, Meister, Becher, Wölfflin, and Kiderlin.
+
+    [Footnote 27: M. F. Quintiliani de Institutione Oratoria, Liber
+    Primus: Paris, Firmin-Didot et Cie. 1890, pp. xiv. sqq.]
+
+    [Footnote 28: For the identification of this manuscript see below
+    p. lxx.]
+
+    [Footnote 29: Admiration for him was carried to such a pitch that at
+    Leipzig the professor of eloquence was designated _Quintiliani
+    professor_. Luther was one of his greatest admirers, preferring him
+    to almost every other writer; and Erasmus was a diligent student of
+    his works, especially Books i and x of the _Institutio_.]
+
+    [Footnote 30: Stanhope’s Life of Pitt, vol. i. p. 11.]
+
+    [Footnote 31: To Sir Stafford Northcote: “He was very fond of
+    Quintilian, and said it was strange that in the decadence of Roman
+    literature, as it was called, we had three such authors as Tacitus,
+    Juvenal, and Quintilian,” Lang’s ‘Life of Lord Iddesleigh,’ vol. ii.
+    p. 178.]
+
+
+Besides the literary criticism for which it has always attracted
+attention, and which will form the subject of the next section, the
+Tenth Book of the _Institutio_ contains valuable precepts in regard to
+various practical matters which are still of as great importance as they
+were in Quintilian’s day. Among these are the practice of writing, the
+use of an amanuensis, the art of revision, the limits of imitation, the
+best exercises in style, the advantages of preparation, and the faculty
+of improvisation.
+
+The following list of LOCI MEMORIALES (mainly taken from Krüger’s third
+edition, pp. 108-110) will give some idea of the various points on
+which, especially in the later chapters of the Tenth Book, Quintilian
+states his opinion weightily and often with epigrammatic terseness:
+
+  1 §112 (p. 110) Ille se profecisse sciat cui Cicero valde placebit.
+
+  2 §4 (p. 124) Pigri est ingenii contentum esse iis quae sint ab
+  aliis inventa.
+
+  2 §7 (p. 125) Turpe etiam illud est, contentum esse id consequi quod
+  imiteris.
+
+  2 §8 (p. 126) Nulla mansit ars qualis inventa est, nec intra initium
+  stetit.
+
+  2 §10 (pp. 126-7) Eum vero nemo potest aequare cuius vestigiis sibi
+  utique insistendum putat; necesse est enim semper sit posterior qui
+  sequitur.
+
+  2 §10 (p. 127) Plerumque facilius est plus facere quam idem.
+
+  2 §12 (ibid.) Ea quae in oratore maxima sunt imitabilia non sunt,
+  ingenium, inventio, vis, facilitas, et quidquid arte non traditur.
+
+  2 §18 (p. 131) Noveram quosdam qui se pulchre expressisse genus
+  illud caelestis huius in dicendo viri sibi viderentur, si in
+  clausula posuissent ‘esse videatur.’
+
+  2 §20 (p. 132) (Praeceptor) rector est alienorum ingeniorum atque
+  formator. Difficilius est naturam suam fingere.
+
+  2 §22 (ibid.) Sua cuique proposito lex, suus decor est.
+
+  2 §24 (p. 134) Non qui maxime imitandus, et solus imitandus est.
+
+  3 §2 (p. 136) Scribendum ergo quam diligentissime et quam plurimum.
+  Nam ut terra alte refossa generandis alendisque seminibus fecundior
+  fit, sic profectus non a summo petitus studiorum fructus effundit
+  uberius et fidelius continet.
+
+  3 §2 (p. 137) Verba in labris nascentia.
+
+  3 §3 (ibid.) Vires faciamus ante omnia, quae sufficiant labori
+  certaminum et usu non exhauriantur. Nihil enim rerum ipsa natura
+  voluit magnum effici cito, praeposuitque pulcherrimo cuique operi
+  difficultatem.
+
+  3 §7 (p. 139) Omnia nostra dum nascuntur placent, alioqui nec
+  scriberentur.
+
+  3 §9 (ibid.) Primum hoc constituendum, hoc obtinendum est, ut quam
+  optime scribamus: celeritatem dabit consuetudo.
+
+  3 §10 (ibid.) Summa haec est rei: cito scribendo non fit ut bene
+  scribatur, bene scribendo fit ut cito.
+
+  3 §15 (p. 142) Curandum est ut quam optime dicamus, dicendum tamen
+  pro facultate.
+
+  3 §22 (p. 146) Secretum in dictando perit.
+
+  3 §26 (p. 148) Cui (acerrimo labori) non plus inrogandum est quam
+  quod somno supererit, haud deerit.
+
+  3 §27 (ibid.) Abunde, si vacet, lucis spatia sufficiunt: occupatos
+  in noctem necessitas agit. Est tamen lucubratio, quotiens ad eam
+  integri ac refecti venimus, optimum secreti genus.
+
+  3 §29 (ibid.) Non est indulgendum causis desidiae. Nam si non nisi
+  refecti, non nisi hilares, non nisi omnibus aliis curis vacantes
+  studendum existimarimus, semper erit propter quod nobis ignoscamus.
+
+  3 §31 (p. 149) Nihil in studiis parvum est.
+
+  4 §1 (p. 151) Emendatio, pars studiorum longe utilissima; neque enim
+  sine causa creditum est stilum non minus agere, cum delet. Huius
+  autem operis est adicere, detrahere, mutare.
+
+  4 §4 (p. 152) Sit ergo aliquando quod placeat aut certe quod
+  sufficiat, ut opus poliat lima, non exterat.
+
+  5 §23 (p. 166) Diligenter effecta (sc. materia) plus proderit quam
+  plures inchoatae et quasi degustatae.
+
+  6 §1 (p. 167) Haec (sc. cogitatio) inter medios rerum actus aliquid
+  invenit vacui nec otium patitur.
+
+  6 §2 (p. 168) Memoriae quoque plerumque inhaeret fidelius quod nulla
+  scribendi securitate laxatur.
+
+  6 §5 (ibid.) Sed si forte aliqui inter dicendum effulserit
+  extemporalis color, non superstitiose cogitatis demum est
+  inhaerendum.
+
+  6 §6 (p. 169) Refutare temporis munera longe stultissimum est.
+
+  6 §6 (ibid.) Extemporalem temeritatem malo quam male cohaerentem
+  cogitationem.
+
+  7 §1 (p. 170) Maximus vero studiorum fructus est et velut praemium
+  quoddam amplissimum longi laboris ex tempore dicendi facultas.
+
+  7 §4 (p. 171) Perisse profecto confitendum est praeteritum laborem,
+  cui semper idem laborandum est. Neque ego hoc ago ut ex tempore
+  dicere malit, sed ut possit.
+
+  7 §12 (p. 175) Mihi ne dicere quidem videtur nisi qui disposite,
+  ornate, copiose dicit, sed tumultuari.
+
+  7 §15 (p. 176) Pectus est enim, quod disertos facit, et vis mentis.
+
+  7 §§16-17 (p. 177) Extemporalis actio auditorum frequentia, ut miles
+  congestu signorum, excitatur. Namque et difficiliorem cogitationem
+  exprimit et expellit dicendi necessitas, et secundos impetus auget
+  placendi cupido.
+
+  7 §18 (ibid.) Facilitatem quoque extemporalem a parvis initiis
+  paulatim perducemus ad summam, quae neque perfici neque contineri
+  nisi usu potest.
+
+  7 §20 (p. 178) Neque vero tanta esse umquam fiducia facilitatis
+  debet ut non breve saltem tempus, quod nusquam fere deerit, ad ea
+  quae dicturi sumus dispicienda sumamus.
+
+  7 §21 (p. 178) Qui stultis videri eruditi volunt, stulti eruditis
+  videntur.
+
+  7 §24 (p. 179) Rarum est ut satis se quisque vereatur.
+
+  7 §26 (p. 180) Studendum vero semper et ubique.
+
+  7 §27 (p. 180-1) Neque enim fere tan est ullus dies occupatus ut
+  nihil lucrativae ... operae ad scribendum aut legendum aut dicendum
+  rapi aliquo momento temporis possit.
+
+  7 §28 (p. 181) Quidquid loquemur ubicumque sit pro sua scilicet
+  portione perfectum.
+
+  7 §28 (ibid.) Scribendum certe numquam est magis, quam cum multa
+  dicemus ex tempore.
+
+  7 §29 (p. 181-2) Ac nescio an si utrumque cum cura et studio
+  fecerimus, invicem prosit, ut scribendo dicamus diligentius, dicendo
+  scribamus facilius. Scribendum ergo quotiens licebit, si id non
+  dabitur, cogitandum; ab utroque exclusi debent tamen sic dicere ut
+  neque deprehensus orator neque litigator destitutus esse videatur.
+
+
+
+
+III.
+
+QUINTILIANS’S LITARY CRITICISM.
+
+
+It was the conviction that a cultured orator is better than an orator
+with no culture that induced Quintilian to devote so considerable a part
+of the Tenth Book to a review of Greek and Roman literature. He was
+aware that in order to speak with effect it is necessary for a man to
+know a good deal that lies outside the scope of the particular case
+which he may undertake to plead; and while the ‘firm facility’ ἕξις at
+which he taught the orator to aim could only be attained by a variety of
+exercises and qualifications, a course of wide and careful reading must
+always, he considered, form one of the factors in the combination.
+
+In judging of the merits of Quintilian’s literary criticism we must not
+forget the point of view from which he wrote. He is not dealing with
+literature in and for itself. His was not the cast of mind in which the
+faculty of literary appreciation finds artistic expression in the form
+in which criticism becomes a part of literature itself. We cannot think
+of the author of the Tenth Book of the _Institutio_ as one whom a
+divinely implanted instinct for literature impelled, towards the evening
+of his days, to leave a record of the personal impressions he had
+derived from contact with those whom we now recognise as the
+master-minds of classical antiquity. Quintilian writes, not as the
+literary man for a sympathetic brotherhood, but as the professor of
+rhetoric for students in his school. If, in the course of his just and
+sober, but often trite and obvious criticisms, he characterises a writer
+in language which has stood the test of time, it is always when that
+writer touches his main interest most nearly, as one from whom the
+student of style may learn much. In short, his work in the department of
+literary criticism is done much in the same spirit as that which, in
+these later days, has moved many sober and sensible, but on the whole
+average persons, conversant with the general current of contemporary
+thought, and not without the faculty of appreciative discrimination, to
+draw up a list of the ‘Best Hundred Books.’ Their aim, however, has been
+to guide and direct the work of that peculiar product of modern times,
+the ‘general reader’: Quintilian’s victim was the professed student of
+rhetoric.
+
+But this limitation, arising partly out of the special aim which he had
+imposed upon himself, partly, also, in all probability, from the
+constitution of his own mind, ought not to blind us to the value of the
+comprehensive review of ancient literature which Quintilian has left us
+in this Tenth Book. “His literary sympathies are extraordinarily wide.
+When obliged to condemn, as in the case of Seneca, he bestows generous
+and even extravagant praise on such merit as he can find. He can
+cordially admire even Sallust, the true fountain-head of the style which
+he combats, while he will not suffer Lucilius to lie under the
+aspersions of Horace.... The judgments which he passes may be in many
+instances traditional, but, looking to all the circumstances of the
+time, it seems remarkable that there should then have lived at Rome a
+single man who could make them his own and give them expression. The
+form in which these judgments are rendered is admirable. The gentle
+justness of the sentiments is accompanied by a curious felicity of
+phrase. Who can forget the ‘immortal swiftness of Sallust,’ or the
+‘milky richness of Livy,’ or how ‘Horace soars now and then, and is full
+of sweetness and grace, and in his varied forms and phrases is most
+fortunately bold’? Ancient literary criticism perhaps touched its
+highest points in the hands of Quintilian.”[32]
+
+    [Footnote 32: Dr. Reid in the _Encyclopaedia Britannica_.]
+
+The course of reading which Quintilian recommends is selected with
+express reference to the aim which he had in view, and which is put
+prominently forward in connection with nearly every individual
+criticism. The young man who aspires to success in speaking must have
+his taste formed: when he reads Homer, let him note that, great poet as
+Homer is, and admirable in every respect, he is also _oratoria virtute
+eminentissimus_ (1 §46). Alcaeus is _plerumque oratori similis_ (1 §63):
+Euripides is, on that ground, to be preferred to Sophocles (1 §67):
+Lucan is _magis oratoribus quam poetis imitandus_ (1 §70): and the old
+Greek comedy is specially recommended as a form of poetry ‘than which
+probably none is better suited to form the orator’ (1 §65). With the
+prose writers Quintilian is thoroughly at home, and he nowhere lets in
+so much light on his own sympathies as in the estimates he gives us of
+Cicero (1 §§105-112) and Seneca (1 §§125-131). His criticism of Cicero
+is precisely what might have been expected from the general tone of the
+references throughout the _Institutio_. Cicero is Quintilian’s model, to
+whom he looks up with reverential admiration: he will not hear of his
+faults. In his own day the great orator had been attacked by Atticists
+of the severer type for the richness of his style and the excessive
+attention which they alleged that he paid to rhythm. The ‘plainness’ of
+Lysias was their ideal, and they failed to recognise the fact that, with
+the more limited resources of the Latin language, such simplicity and
+condensation would be perilously near to baldness (cp. note on 1 §105).
+Cicero they regarded as an Asianist in disguise; in the words of his
+devoted follower, they “dared to censure him as unduly turgid and
+Asiatic and redundant; as too much given to repetition, and sometimes
+insipid in his witticisms; and as spiritless, diffuse, and (save the
+mark!) even effeminate in his arrangement” (_Inst. Or._ xii. 10, 12,
+quoted on 1 §105). That this criticism had not been forgotten in
+Quintilian’s own day is obvious not only from the _Institutio_ but also
+from the discussion in the _Dialogus de Oratoribus_, where Aper is
+represented as saying “We know that even Cicero was not without his
+disparagers, who thought him inflated, turgid, not sufficiently concise,
+but unduly diffuse and luxuriant, and far from Attic” (ch. 18). To such
+detractors of his great model Quintilian will have nothing to say, and
+in his criticism of Cicero he gives full expression to his enthusiastic
+admiration for the genius of one who had brought eloquence to the
+highest pinnacle of perfection (vi. 31 _Latinae eloquentiae princeps_:
+cp. x. 1 §§105-112: xii. 1, 20 _stetisse ipsum in fastigio eloquentiae
+fateor_: 10, 12 sqq. _in omnibus quae in quoque laudantur
+eminentissimum_).
+
+With such an absorbing enthusiasm for Cicero, it was hardly to be
+expected that Quintilian would show an adequate appreciation of Seneca.
+Seneca’s influence was the great obstacle in the way of a general return
+to the classical tradition of the Golden Age, and this was the literary
+reform which Quintilian had at heart-- _corruptum et omnibus vitiis
+fractum dicendi genus revocare ad severiora iudicia contendo_ x. 1, 125.
+It is probable that, in spite of the appearance of candour which he
+assumes in dealing with him, Quintilian approached Seneca with a certain
+degree of prejudice[33]. Quintilian represents the literature of
+erudition, and his standard is the best of what had been done in the
+past: Seneca was, like Lucan, the child of a new era, to whom it seemed
+perfectly natural that new thoughts should find utterance in new forms
+of expression. Seneca’s motto was ‘nullius nomen fero,’-- he gave free
+rein to the play of his fancy, and rejected all method[34]: Quintilian
+looked with horror (in the interest of his pupils) on a liberty that was
+so near to licence, and set himself to check it by recalling men’s minds
+to the ‘good old ways,’ and extolling Cicero as the synonym for
+eloquence itself. In such a conflict of tastes as regards things
+literary, and apart from the ambiguous character of Seneca’s personal
+career, it is not surprising that Quintilian should have been
+unfavourably disposed towards him. He had a grudge, moreover, against
+philosophers in general, especially the Stoics. They had encroached on
+what his comprehensive scheme of education impelled him to believe was
+the province of the teacher of rhetoric,-- the moral training of the
+future orator[35].
+
+    [Footnote 33: See M. Samuel Rocheblave: De M. Quintiliano L. Annaei
+    Senecae Judice, Paris (Hachette), 1890.]
+
+    [Footnote 34: Ep. xvi. 5, 6 _de compositione non constat_: Ep. xix.
+    5, 13 _oratio certam regulam non habet_.]
+
+    [Footnote 35: i Prooem. §10 sqq., especially _neque enim hoc
+    concesserim rationem rectae honestaeque vitae, ut quidam putaverunt,
+    ad philosophos relegandam_. Cp. x. 1, 35: and xii. 2, 9 _Utinam ...
+    orator hanc artem superbo nomine et vitiis quorundam bona eius
+    corrumpentium invisam vindicet._ M. Rocheblave sees in these and
+    other passages evidence of a bias against the representatives of
+    philosophy on the part of Quintilian, which must have worked as
+    powerfully in the case of a teacher of youth as the more open
+    denunciations of Juvenal and Martial. He even finds traces of
+    Quintilian’s influence with Domitian in the banishment of the
+    philosophers from Rome in A.D. 94. It is certainly noticeable that
+    the tone of his references to them becomes more bitter in the later
+    books: e.g. xi. 1, 33-35: and xii. 3, 11-12. The Prooemium to
+    Book i. may have been written last of all: and apart from it there
+    is nothing in Books i to x (see i. 4, 5; x. 1, 35 and 123) so
+    acrimonious as the extracts refered to. Cp. p. xiv.]
+
+He was morbidly anxious to show that rhetoric stood in need of no
+extraneous assistance: even the ‘grammatici’ he teaches to know their
+proper place (see esp. i. 9, 6). But it was mainly, no doubt, as
+representing certain literary tendencies of which he disapproved that
+Seneca must have incurred Quintilian’s censure. It is probable that in
+many passages of the _Institutio_, where he is not specially named, it
+is Seneca that is in the writer’s mind: the tone of the references
+corresponds in several points with the famous passage of the Tenth
+Book[36]. In this passage Quintilian is evidently putting forward the
+whole force of his authority in order to counteract Seneca’s influence.
+He has kept him waiting in a marked manner, to the very end of his
+literary review: and when he comes to deal with him he does not confine
+his criticism to a few words or phrases, but devotes nearly as much
+space to him as he did to Cicero himself. In his estimate of Seneca
+nothing is more remarkable than the careful manner in which Quintilian
+mingles praise and blame. But the praise is reluctant and half-hearted:
+it is Seneca’s faults that his critic wishes to make prominent. He
+admits his ability (_ingenium facile et copiosum_ §128), and even goes
+the length of saying that it would be well if his imitators could rise
+to his level (_foret enim optandum pares ac saltem proximos illi viro
+fieri_ §127). But praise is no sooner given than it is immediately
+recalled. It was his faults that secured imitators for Seneca (_placebat
+propter sola vitia_ ib.); if he was distinguished for wide knowledge
+(_plurimum studii, multa rerum cognitio_ §128), he was often misled by
+those who assisted him in his researches; if there is much that is good
+in him, ‘much even to admire’ (_multa ... probanda in eo, multa etiam
+admiranda sunt_ §131), still it requires picking out. In short, so
+dangerous a model is he, that he should be read only by those who have
+come to maturity, and then not so much, evidently, for improvement, as
+for the reason that it is good to ‘see both sides,’-- _quod exercere
+potest utrimque iudicium_, ib.
+
+    [Footnote 36: See ii. 5, 10-12 _Ne id quidem inutile, etiam
+    corruptas aliquando et vitiosas orationes, quas tamen plerique
+    iudiciorum pravitate mirantar, legi palam ostendique in his quam
+    multa impropria, obscura, tumida, humilia, sordida, lasciva,
+    effeminata sint: quae non laudantur modo a plerisque sed, quod est
+    peius, propter hoc ipsum quod sunt prava laudantur._ With this last
+    cp. x. 1, 127 (of Seneca) _placebat propter sola vitia_. So i. 8, 9
+    _quando nos in omnia deliciarum vitia dicendi quoque ratione
+    defluximus_: ii. 5, 22 (_cavendum est_) _ne recentis huius lasciviae
+    flosculis capti voluptate prava deleniantur ut praedulce illud genus
+    et puerilibus ingeniis hoc gratius quo propius est adament_: with
+    which compare x. 1, 129 _corrupta pleraque atque eo perniciosissima,
+    quod abundant dulcibus vitiis_: §130 _consensu potius eruditorum
+    quam puerorum amore comprobaretur_. Rocheblave cites also viii. 5,
+    27, 28, 30.]
+
+It has already been suggested that the secret of a great part of
+Quintilian’s antipathy to Seneca may have been his dislike of the
+philosophers, whom his imperial patrons found it necessary from time to
+time to suppress. He was anxious to exalt rhetoric at the expense of
+philosophy. But he was no doubt also honestly of opinion-- and his
+position as an instructor of youth would make him feel bound to express
+his view distinctly-- that Seneca was a dangerous model for the budding
+orator to imitate. His merits were many and great: but his peculiarities
+lent themselves readily to degradation. Quintilian wished to put forward
+a counterblast to the fashionable tendency of the day, and to recall--
+in their own interests-- to severer models Seneca’s youthful
+imitators,-- those of whom he writes _ad ea_ (i.e. _eius vitia_) _se
+quisque dirigebat effingenda, quae poterat; deinde quum se iactaret
+eodem modo dicere, Senecam infamabat_ §127. Seneca was of course not
+responsible for the exaggerations of his imitators, and Quintilian would
+never have encouraged in his pupils exclusive devotion to any particular
+model, especially if that model were characterised by such peculiar
+features of style as distinguished Sallust or Tacitus. But he could not
+forgive Seneca for his share in the reaction against Cicero[37].
+Admirers of Seneca think that he failed to make allowance for the
+influences at work on the philosopher’s style, and that he judged him
+too much from the standpoint of a rhetorician. They admit Seneca’s
+faults-- his tendency to declamation, the want of balance in his style,
+his excessive subtlety, his affectation, his want of method: but they
+contend that these faults are compensated by still greater virtues[38].
+M. Rocheblave, who possesses the appreciation of Seneca traditional
+among Frenchmen, follows Diderot in inclining to believe that the
+philosopher was the victim of envy and dislike[39]. For himself he
+protests in the following terms against what he considers the inadequacy
+of Quintilian’s estimate: ‘Da mihi quemvis Annaei librorum ignarum, et
+dicito num ex istis Quintiliani laudibus non modo perspicere, sed
+suspicari etiam possit quanto sapientiae doctrinaeque gradu steterit
+scriptor qui in tota latina facundia optima senserit, humanissima
+docuerit, maxima et multo plurima excogitaverit, ita ut, multis ex
+antiqua morali philosophia seu graeca seu latina depromptis, adiectis
+pluribus, potuerit in unum propriumque saporem omnia illa quasi
+sapientiae humanae libamenta confundere? Credisne a tali lectore
+scriptorem vivo gurgite exundantem, sensibus scatentem, legentes in
+perpetuas rapientem cogitationes, eum denique quem ob vim animi
+ingeniique acumen iure anteponat Tullio Montanius noster[40], protinus
+agnitum iri? ...facile credo pusillas Fabii laudes multum infra viri
+meritum stetisse (quod detrectationis sit tutissimum genus) omnes mecum
+confessuros’ (pp. 44-5).
+
+    [Footnote 37: It is doubtful if the allusion in §126 (_potioribus
+    praeferri non sinebam quos ille non destiterat incessere_, &c.) is
+    exclusively to Cicero. Seneca’s extant works contain many references
+    to Cicero which are the reverse of disparaging: Rocheblave (p. 43)
+    cites Ep. vi. 6, 6 where he speaks of him as ‘locuples’ in the
+    choice of words: xvi. 5, 9 where he is ‘maximus’ in philosophy:
+    xviii. 4, 10 where he is ‘disertissimus’: see also xix. 5, 16, and
+    xvi. 5, 7.]
+
+    [Footnote 38: Cp. Rocheblave, p. 46 _De Annaeo vero Seneca, velut
+    olim de Catone defendebat lepidissimus consul, merito nobis dici
+    videtur posse, quae deficiant, si minus omnia, pleraque saltem
+    tempori esse attribuenda; quae vero emineant, ipsius scriptoris esse
+    propria, et in primis oculos capere_: p. 36 _Eloquentiam non verbis,
+    sed rebus valere, nec per se, sed propter quae docere animum possit,
+    esse excolendam Annaeus semper professus est. Eloquentiam contra
+    delectu verborum praecipue constare, et per se amandam et
+    requirendam esse, nulla aut minima rerum adhibita ratione, docebant
+    rhetores, et in primis Quintilianus_: p. 38 _Ergo quum in eloquentia
+    duo sint praesertim consideranda, scilicet res verbaque, haud dubium
+    est Annaeam pro rebus Fabium pro verbis, utrumque asperrime,
+    egisse_.]
+
+    [Footnote 39: See note on p. 58, where an extract is given which is
+    quoted by Diderot in his Essai sur Claude et Néron. Instead of
+    Seneca being the ‘corruptor eloquentiae’ the truth is that ‘il ne
+    corrompit rien. Il suivit son génie, il s’accommoda au goût de ses
+    contemporains, il eut l’avantage de leur plaire et de s’en faire
+    admirer; et _l’envie lui fit un crime de ce qui passerait pour vrai
+    talent dans un homme moins célèbre_.’]
+
+    [Footnote 40: Montaigne, Essais ii. ch. x.]
+
+Whether they were altogether deserved or not, there can be no doubt that
+the strictures made by so great a literary leader as Quintilian was in
+his own day must have greatly contributed to the overthrow of Seneca’s
+influence. There is more than one indication, in the literature of the
+next generation, that he is no longer regarded as a safe model for
+imitation. Tacitus, in reporting the panegyric which Nero delivered on
+Claudius after his death, and which was the work of Seneca, says that it
+displayed much grace of style (_multum cultus_), as was to be expected
+from one who possessed _ingenium amoenum et temporis_ eius _auribus
+accommodatum_ (Ann. xiii. 3). Suetonius tell us how Caligula disparaged
+the _lenius comtiusque scribendi genus_ which Seneca represented; and
+here (Calig. 53) occurs a similar reference to a fame that had passed
+away,-- _Senecam #tum# maxime placentem_, just as the elder Pliny,
+writing about the time of Seneca’s death, speaks of him as _princeps
+#tum# eruditorum_ (Nat. Hist. xiv. 51). Later writers, such as Fronto
+and Aulus Gellius[41] were much more unreserved and even immoderate in
+their censure. And it is a remarkable fact (noted by M. Rocheblave) that
+the name of the great Stoic nowhere occurs in the writings of his
+successors, Epictetus and Marcus Aurelius. He who had been the greatest
+literary ornament of Nero’s reign disappears almost from notice in the
+second century.
+
+    [Footnote 41: Fronto, De Oration. p. 157 _At enim quaedam in libris
+    eius scite dicta, graviter quoque nonnulla. Etiam laminae interdum
+    argentiolae cloacis inveniuntur; eane re cloacas purgandas
+    redimemus?_ For Gellius see Noct Att. xii. 2.]
+
+In regard to the general body of Quintilian’s literary criticism, the
+question of greatest interest for modern readers is the degree of its
+originality. How far is Quintilian giving us his own independent
+judgments on the writings of authors whom he had read at first hand? How
+far is he merely registering current criticism, which must already have
+found more or less definite expression in the writings and teaching of
+previous rhetoricians and grammarians? The circumstances of the case
+make it impossible for us to approach the special questions which it
+involves with any great prejudice in favour of Quintilian’s originality
+in general. The extent of his indebtedness to previous writers, as
+regards the main body of his work, may be inferred from a glance at the
+‘Index scriptorum et artificum’ in Halm’s edition. In many places he is
+merely simplifying the rules of the Greek rhetoricians whom he followed.
+Probably he was not equally well up in all the departments of the
+subject of which he treats, and he naturally relied, to some extent, on
+the works of those who had preceded him. But did he take his literary
+criticism from others? Was Quintilian one of those reprehensible persons
+who do not scruple to borrow, and to give forth as their own, the
+estimate formed and expressed by some one else of authors whose works
+they may never themselves have read?
+
+In endeavouring to find an answer to this question, it will be
+convenient to consider Quintilian’s criticism of the Greek writers apart
+from that which he applies to his own countrymen, with whose works he
+might _a priori_ be expected to be more familiar. The notes to that part
+of the Tenth Book in which he deals with Greek literature (1 §§46-84)
+will show too many instances of parallelism for us to believe that, in
+addressing himself to this portion of his subject, Quintilian
+scrupulously avoided incurring any obligations to others[42]. No doubt
+in his long career as a teacher he had come into contact with
+traditional opinion as to the merits and characteristics not only of the
+Greek but also of the Latin writers; and in the two years which he tells
+us he devoted to the composition of the _Institutio_[43] he may still
+further have increased his debt to extraneous sources. It was in fact
+impossible that Quintilian should have been unaware of the nature of the
+criticism current in his own day, and of what had previously been said
+and written by others. But he is not to be thought of as one who, before
+indicating his opinion of a particular writer, carefully refers, not to
+that writer’s works, but to the opinion of others concerning them. The
+cases in which he reproduces, in very similar language, the verdict of
+others are not always to be explained on the hypothesis of conscious
+borrowing[44]. The coincidences which can be traced certainly do detract
+from the originality of his work. But we do not need to believe that, in
+writing his individual criticisms, Quintilian always had recourse to the
+works of others: he no doubt had them at hand, and his career as a
+teacher had probably impressed on his memory many _dicta_ which he could
+hardly fail to reproduce, in one form or another, when he came to gather
+together the results of his teaching.
+
+    [Footnote 42: “In the case of the first list, or list of Greek
+    authors, he gives his readers fair warning that he is only repeating
+    other people’s criticisms, not pronouncing his own. In §27 he
+    mentions Theophrastus by name; in §52, speaking of Hesiod, he says
+    _datur ei palma_, &c.; in §53 the second place is given to
+    Antimachus by the consent of the _grammatici_; Panyasis is thought
+    (_putant_) _in eloquendo neutrius aequare virtutes_, Callimachus
+    (58) _princeps habetur (elegiae), secundas confessione plurimorum
+    Philetas occupavit_. In 59 only three _iambographi_ are mentioned,
+    those, namely, who were allowed by Aristarchus. The _novem lyrici_
+    were probably a selection of Aristarchus: in any case they are the
+    _Pindarus novemque lyrici_ (for this need not be taken to mean
+    strictly ten) of Petronius’s first chapter.” --Prof. Nettleship in
+    Journ. of Philol. xviii. p. 258.]
+
+    [Footnote 43: _Quod tempus_ (i.e. _paulo plus quam biennium_) _non
+    tam stilo quam inquisitioni instituti operis prope infiniti et_
+    legendis auctoribus, qui sunt innumerabiles _datum est_: Epist. ad
+    Tryphonem.]
+
+    [Footnote 44: Claussen, Quaestiones Quintilianeae, Leipzig 1873,
+    p. 343 note: _sententia mea, ut semel dicam, Quintilianus non omnia
+    quae contuli opera in singulis iudiciis evolvit sed nonnullos locos
+    memoria tenuit, adeo ut inscius interdum auctorum verba referret_.
+    This (though somewhat inconsistent with the opinion quoted p. xxxii)
+    is a milder verdict than that of Professor Nettleship, who, after
+    speaking of Quintilian’s ‘somewhat pretentious moral overture’ (_vir
+    bonus dicendi peritus_, &c.), adds: “one would be glad to know
+    whether he would have thought it a necessary virtue in a _bonus
+    grammaticus_ to read and conscientiously study the Greek authors on
+    whom he passes formal critical judgments. For it is, alas! too plain
+    that, whether Quintilian had or had not read them, he contents
+    himself in many cases with merely repeating the traditional
+    criticisms of the Greek schools upon some of the principal Greek
+    authors.” (Journ. of Philol. xviii. p. 257.)]
+
+Literary criticism at Rome before Quintilian’s time is associated mainly
+with the names of Varro, Cicero, and Horace[45]. Varro was the author of
+numerous works bearing on the history and criticism of literature: such
+were his _de Poetis_, _de Poematis_, περὶ χαρακτήρων, _de Actionibus
+Scaenicis_, _Quaestiones Plautinae_. Our knowledge of their scope and
+character is however derived only by inference from a few scattered
+fragments, and in regard to these it is impossible to say definitely to
+which of his treatises they severally belong. Quintilian’s references to
+his literary activity as well as his great learning (_vir Romanorum
+eruditissimus_ x. 1, 95), and the quotation of his estimate of Plautus
+(ib. §99), are sufficient evidence that he was not unacquainted with
+Varro’s writings. Cicero he knew probably better than he knew any other
+author: the extent of his indebtedness to such works as the _Brutus_ may
+be inferred from the parallelisms which occur in his treatment of the
+Attic orators (x. 1, 76-80). He dissents expressly from Horace’s
+estimate of Lucilius (ib. §94): and the frequency of his references to
+other literary judgments of Horace (cp. §§24, 56, 61, 63) shows that he
+must have been in the habit of illustrating his teaching by quotations
+from the works of that cultured critic of literature and life.
+
+    [Footnote 45: See Prof. Nettleship’s paper on ‘Literary Criticism in
+    Latin Antiquity’ in Journ. of Philol. vol. xviii. p. 225 sqq.]
+
+But the author with whom Quintilian’s literary criticism has most in
+common is undoubtedly Dionysius of Halicarnassus. It is true that in the
+Tenth Book he nowhere expressly mentions him; but references to him by
+name as an authority on rhetorical matters are common enough in other
+parts of the _Institutio_[46]. Quintilian no doubt knew his works well,
+especially that which originally consisted of three books περὶ
+μιμήσεως[47]. The second book of this treatise has long been known to
+scholars in the shape of a fragmentary epitome, which presents so many
+striking resemblances to the literary judgments contained in the first
+chapter of Quintilian’s Tenth Book, that early commentators, such as,
+for instance, H. Stephanus, concluded that Quintilian had borrowed
+freely from the earlier writer: _multa hinc etiam mutuatum constat;
+quibus modo nomine suppresso pro suis utitur, modo addito verbo #putant#
+sua non esse declarat_. The parallelisms in question were fully drawn
+out by Claussen in the work mentioned above, though Usener justly
+remarks that he wrongly includes a good deal that was the common
+property not only of Dionysius and Quintilian, but of the whole learned
+world of the day: they will all be found duly recorded in the notes to
+this edition, 1 §§46-84.
+
+    [Footnote 46: Cp. iii. 1, 16, where he is eulogised among the Greek
+    rhetoricians; ix. 3, 89: 4, 88 (‘similia dicit Halicarnasseus
+    Dionysius’). Cp. the parallelism in regard to the Panegyricus of
+    Isocrates, x. 4, 4: and for other instances see Claussen, op. cit.
+    pp. 339-340.]
+
+    [Footnote 47: The extant remains of this treatise have recently been
+    edited by Usener (Bonn. 1889), with a valuable _Epilogus_. The scope
+    of the work is indicated by Dionysius himself in the Epist. ad
+    Pompeium iii. p. 776 R, Usener p. 50: τούτων ὁ μὲν πρῶτος αὐτὴν
+    περιείληφε τὴν περὶ τῆς μιμήσεως ζήτησιν, ὁ δὲ δεύτερος περὶ τοῦ
+    τίνας ἄνδρας μιμεῖσθαι δεῖ ποιητάς τε καὶ φιλοσόφους, ἱστοριογράφους
+    (τε) καὶ ῥήτορας, ὁ δὲ τρίτος περὶ τοῦ πῶς δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι.]
+
+The general resemblances between Quintilian and Dionysius are apparent
+in their order of treatment. In his introduction to the _Iudicium de
+Thucydide_, the latter sets forth the plan of his second book in terms
+which present many points of analogy with the scheme of the Tenth Book
+of the _Institutio_: ἐν τοῖς προεκδοθεῖσι Περὶ τῆς μιμήσεως
+ὑπομνηατισμοῖς ἐπεληλυθὼς οὓς ὑπελάμβανον ἐπιφανεστάτους εἶναι ποιητάς
+τε καὶ συγγραφεῖς ... καὶ δεδηληκὼς ἐν ὀλίγοις τίνας ἕκαστος αὐτῶν
+εἰσφέρεται πραγματικάς τε καὶ λεκτικὰς ἀρετὰς καὶ πῇ μάλιστα χείρων
+ἑαυτοῦ γίνεται ... ἵνα τοῖς προαιρουμένοις γράφειν τε καὶ λέγειν εὖ
+καλοὶ καὶ δεδοκιμασμένοι κανόνες ὦσιν ἐφ᾽ ὧν ποιήσονται τὰς κατὰ μέρος
+γυμνασίας, μὴ πάντα μιμούμενοι τὰ παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις κείμενα τοῖς ἀνδράσιν,
+ἀλλὰ τὰς μὲν ἀρετὰς αὐτῶν λαμβάνοντες, τὰς δ᾽ ἀποτυχίας φυλαττόμενοι‧
+ἁψάμενός τε τῶν συγγραφέων ἐδήλωσα καὶ περὶ Θουκουδίδου τὰ δοκοῦντά μοι
+συντόμῳ τε καὶ κεφαλαιώδει γραφῇ περιλαβών, ... ὡς καὶ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων
+ἐποίησα‧ οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀκριβῆ καὶ διεξοδικὴν δήλωσιν ὑπὲρ ἑκάστου τῶν ἀνδρῶν
+ποιεῖσθαι προελόμενον εἰς ἐλάχιστον ὄγκον συναγαγεῖν τὴν πραγματείαν.
+In like manner Quintilian, addressing himself throughout to young men
+aspiring to success as public speakers, enumerates the various authors
+who seem to be fit subjects for reading and imitation. While admitting
+that some benefit may be derived from almost every writer (1 §57), he
+confines himself to the most distinguished in the various departments of
+literature (§44 _paucos enim, qui sunt eminentissimi, excerpere in animo
+est_); and even with regard to these he warns his readers, as Dionysius
+does, that they are not to imitate all their characteristics, but only
+what is good (1 §24: 2 §§14-15).
+
+The order of treatment is almost identical in the two writers. First
+come the poets, with the writers of epic poetry at their head: these are
+not only named in the same order (Homer, Hesiod, Antimachus, Panyasis),
+but they are commended in very similar terms. But if Quintilian had been
+translating directly from Dionysius, it is very probable that he would
+have mentioned him by name, instead of concealing his obligations by the
+use of such a phrase as _putant_ (in speaking of Panyasis-- see note on
+§54). If he goes on to add some criticisms which are not in Dionysius,
+viz. on Apollonius Rhodius, Aratus, Theocritus, and to mention also
+Pisander, Nicander, and Euphorion, it is with the express intimation
+that they do not rank in the canon fixed by the _grammatici_,-- the very
+reason for which these writers had been omitted by Dionysius. The Greek
+rhetorician says nothing of the elegiac and iambic poets mentioned by
+Quintilian,-- the former in general terms (_princeps #habetur#
+Callimachus_, _secundas #confessione plurimorum# Philetas occupavit_
+§58), the latter with express reference to the judgment of Aristarchus
+on the great Archilochus (§59)[48]. In treating of the lyric poets,
+Quintilian mentions the number nine (§61), which Dionysius does not; but
+as regards the substance of his criticisms, he is again almost in exact
+agreement with his predecessor. Both refer to Pindar, Stesichorus,
+Alcman, and Simonides, with the trifling difference that in Dionysius
+Simonides comes second instead of fourth on the list. In §65 Quintilian
+proceeds to deal with the Old Comedy, which finds no place in the
+treatise of Dionysius, as we now have it. And there is very little that
+corresponds with Dionysius in the sections on Aeschylus, Sophocles, and
+Euripides. But it is noticeable that in both Euripides is made to form
+the transition to Menander and the New Comedy.
+
+    [Footnote 48: The standpoint from which both critics regarded this
+    class of poetry was probably much the same as that which Dio
+    Chrysostom applies to lyric poetry generally: μέλη δὲ καὶ ἐλεγεῖα
+    καὶ ἴαμβοι καὶ διθύραμβοι τῷ μὲν σχολὴν ἄγοντι πολλοῦ ἄξια (cp. tunc
+    et elegiam vacabit, &c., §58) τῷ δὲ πράττειν τε καὶ ἅμα τὰς πράξεις
+    καὶ τοὺς λόγους αὔξειν διανοουμένῳ οὐκ ἂν εἴη πρὸς αὐτὰ σχολή (Or.
+    xviii. 8, p. 478 R.)]
+
+In regard to the poets, then, it seems probable that, while Quintilian
+was no doubt familiar with the work of Dionysius, he is rather
+incorporating in his criticism the traditions of the literary schools
+than borrowing directly from a single predecessor. Claussen was of
+opinion that the latter is the true state of the case, and he even goes
+so far (p. 348) as to suppose that the original work of Dionysius (of
+which the treatise long known as the Ἀρχαίων κρίσις or the _De Veterum
+Censura_ is only a fragmentary epitome) must have contained notices of
+the elegiac and iambic poets corresponding with those in Quintilian, as
+well as of the old comic dramatists and of additional representatives of
+the New Comedy. But a comparison of the various passages on which a
+judgment may be based seems to make it certain that, while taking
+advantage of his knowledge of previous literary criticism (scraps of
+which he may have accumulated for teaching purposes during his long
+career), he is not slavishly following any single authority[49]: cp. §52
+_datur palma_ (_Hesiodo_,) §53 _grammaticorum consensus_, §54 _ordinem a
+grammaticis datum_, §58 _princeps habetur_ and _confessione plurimorum_,
+§59 _ex tribus receptis Aristarchi iudicio scriptoribus iamborum_, §64
+_quidam_ (probably including Dionysius), §67 _inter plurimos quaeritur_,
+§72 _consensu ... omnium_. And the tone and substance of his estimate of
+Homer, of Euripides, and of Menander[50], seem to show that he was
+prepared to rely, when necessary, on his own independent judgment (cp.
+_meo quidem iudicio_ §69), especially in dealing with the poets who
+would be of greatest service for his professed purpose.
+
+    [Footnote 49: How diverse the tradition of the various authorities
+    came to be in regard to the epic poets may be seen from Usener’s
+    note p. 137.]
+
+    [Footnote 50: Cp. however Usener’s note p. 138 _Aristophanis propria
+    fuit Menandri illa admiratio quam epigramma prodit Kaibelli_ p. 1085
+    (C.I.Gr. 6083): _cuius iudicii Kaibelius_ p. 490 _in Quintiliano_ x.
+    1, 69 _vestigia recte observavit_.]
+
+In both Dionysius and Quintilian the poets are followed by the
+historians. The order in Dionysius is Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon,
+Philistus, and Theopompus; in Quintilian, Thucydides, Herodotus,
+Theopompus, Philistus,-- with short notices of Ephorus, Clitarchus and
+Timagenes. The insertion of the three additional names, and the
+precedence given to Theopompus, are not the only points in which
+Quintilian differs here from Dionysius, who is known in this case to
+have limited himself to the five names in question (Epist. ad Pomp.
+767 R: Usener, p. 50, 10): Xenophon is by Quintilian expressly postponed
+for treatment among the philosophers. In this he probably followed an
+older tradition, which survived also elsewhere. Cicero speaks of
+Xenophon as a philosopher (de Orat. ii. §58): in Diogenes Laertius (ii.
+48) it is said of him ἀλλὰ καὶ ἱστορίαν φιλοσόφων πρῶτος ἔγραψε-- a
+remark which Usener (p. 113) thinks was probably derived from some
+library list in which Xenophon was ranked among the writers of
+philosophy; and Dio Chrysostom (Or. xviii.) omits him from his list of
+the historians, and includes him in that of the Socratics.
+
+These discrepancies may be relied on to disprove Claussen’s allegation
+that Dionysius’s treatise is Quintilian’s _primus et praecipuus fons_.
+It is quite as probable that, in dealing with the historians, he had
+before him the passage in the second book of Cicero’s _Orator_, to which
+reference has already been made (§55 sq.). There Cicero mentions
+Herodotus, Thucydides, Philistus, Theopompus, and Ephorus, with the
+addition of Xenophon, Callisthenes and Timaeus. He may also have had at
+hand the great orator’s lost treatise _Hortensius_, two fragments of
+which contain short characterisations of Herodotus, Thucydides,
+Philistus, Theopompus, and Ephorus[51]: in writing it Cicero probably
+followed some list similar to those which were accessible both to
+Dionysius and Quintilian[52]. Again there is sufficient resemblance here
+between Quintilian and Dio Chrysostom (as also in regard to Euripides
+and Menander: Dio Chr. 6, p. 477 sq.) to justify the supposition that
+they followed the same tradition. Dio expressly elevates Theopompus to
+the second rank (10, p. 479), τῶν δὲ ἄκρων Θουκυδίδης ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ καὶ τῶν
+δευτέρων Θεόπομπος‧ καὶ γὰρ ῥητορικόν τι περὶ τὴν ἀπαγγελίαν τῶν λόγων
+ἔχει. With this compare Quintilian’s words: _Theopompus his proximus ut
+in historia praedictis minor, ita oratori magis similis_ (§74). Ephorus,
+on the other hand, is expressly eliminated by Dio.
+
+    [Footnote 51: See Usener, p. 123: fr. xvii. _quid enim aut Herodoto
+    dulcius aut Thucydide gravius_, fr. xviii. _aut Philisto brevius aut
+    Theopompo acrius aut Ephoro mitius inveniri potest?_ It has been
+    supposed that between these two fragments the words _aut Xenophonte
+    iucundius_ may have fallen out: cp. Quint, x. 1, 82.]
+
+    [Footnote 52: See especially fr. xi. _qua re velim dari mihi,
+    Luculle, indicem tragicorum, ut sumam qui forte mihi desunt_: and
+    cp. note on 1 §57.]
+
+It is perhaps in dealing with the orators that Quintilian gives the
+surest proofs that he is not following any individual guide. The
+parallel passages cited in the notes to §§76-80 are by no means confined
+to the writings of Dionysius, though here again words and phrases occur
+(see esp. the note on _honesti studiosus, in compositione adeo
+diligens_, &c., §79) which seem to suggest that Quintilian must have
+kept a common-place book into which he ‘conveyed’ points which struck
+him as just or appropriate in the literary criticism of others[53].
+Unlike Dionysius, however, he refers to the canon of the ten orators
+(§76) which the recent work of Brzoska, following A. Reifferscheid, has
+shown to have originated not with the critics of Alexandria, but with
+those of Pergamum[54]. It is noticeable that the five orators whom
+Quintilian selects for notice out of this canon are identical with those
+enumerated, in reverse order, by Cicero, de Orat. iii. 28.
+
+    [Footnote 53: Cp. the note on _qui parcissime_ x. 4, 4.]
+
+    [Footnote 54: De Canone decem Oratorum Atticorum Quaestiones.
+    Breslau, 1883.]
+
+In their treatment of the philosophers, the chief point in common
+between Dionysius and Quintilian is that both put Plato and Xenophon
+before Aristotle. And, though they agree generally in the terms in which
+they speak of Aristotle, there is no other noteworthy coincidence. The
+section on Theophrastus and the Stoics has nothing corresponding to it
+in Dionysius: here, as elsewhere in the account of philosophy, Cicero
+was laid under contribution.
+
+We may infer, then, on the whole, that in regard to his judgments of the
+Greek writers Quintilian followed the established order of the literary
+schools, and incorporated with the expression of his own opinion much
+that was traditional in their thought and phraseology. He cannot be
+supposed to have followed any single authority: he must rather be
+considered to have gleaned in the whole field of the literature of
+criticism from Theophrastus (x. 1, 27) down to his own day. He accepted
+from others, with probably few modifications, the approved lists of
+poets, historians, orators, and philosophers, and adopted the
+conventional practice of writing careful and well-considered criticisms
+upon them-- “somewhat cut and dried criticisms,” as Prof. Nettleship
+says of Dionysius, “which seldom lack sanity, care, and insight, but
+which are rather dangerously suited for learning by heart and handing on
+to future generations of pupils.” These lists of ‘classical’ writers may
+probably be traced back, in the main, to the literary activity of the
+critics of Alexandria. They would no doubt be well known to the Greek
+rhetoricians who were at work on the education of the Roman youth as
+early as the beginning of the first century B.C., and may have served as
+the basis of their prelections to their pupils. Criticism (κρίσις
+ποιημάτων, κριτικὴ) was an essential part of the office of the
+‘grammaticus[55].’
+
+    [Footnote 55: _A iudicandis poetarum carminibus olim ars grammatica
+    initium sumpserat, fuitque ante κριτική quam γραμματική_ --Usener,
+    p. 132.]
+
+In speaking of his duties, which fall under the two main heads of _recte
+loquendi scientia_ and _poetarum enarratio_, Quintilian adds (i. 4, 3):
+_et mixtum his omnibus #iudicium# est; quo quidem ita severe sunt usi
+veteres grammatici ut non versus modo censoria quadam virgula notare et
+libros, qui falso viderentur inscripti, tamquam subditos submovere
+familia permiserint sibi, sed auctores alios in ordinem redegerint,
+alios omnino exemerint numero_. Beginning with a critical examination of
+individual texts, the ‘grammatici’ gathered up the results of their
+work, on the literary side, in short characterisations of the various
+writers whom they made the subject of their study, and finally drew up
+lists of the best authors in each department of literature, with a
+careful indication of their good points as well as of the features in
+which they were not to be used as models. This process received a more
+or less final form at the hands of Aristophanes of Byzantium and his
+follower Aristarchus (see on x. 1, 54), the latter of whom probably
+introduced such modifications in the list of his predecessor as approved
+themselves to his own judgment (cp. x. 1, 59 _tres receptos #Aristarchi
+iudicio# scriptores iamborum_). The influence of this method in Roman
+literature may be seen, early in the first century, in the so-called
+‘canon’ of Volcatius Sedigitus, preserved by Gellius (15, 24)[56]: he
+makes a list of ten Latin comedians, on the analogy of the canon of the
+ten Attic orators. The list of the Alexandrine critics was probably in
+the hands of Cicero, as Usener has shown (pp. 114-126), when he wrote
+his ‘Hortensius,’-- a treatise which seems to have originally contained
+an introductory sketch of the great contributors to the various
+departments of literature, by way of preparation for the main purpose of
+the dialogue,-- the praise of philosophy[57]. Then there is Dio
+Chrysostom, a writer who flourished not long after Quintilian himself,
+and whose reproduction of similar judgments has already been noted. Such
+divergences as occur may probably be accounted for, at least in part, by
+the different points of view from which the various critics wrote. In
+the preliminary sketch in the _Hortensius_ the object seems to have been
+not the education of youth but the recreation of maturity: Dio draws a
+careful distinction between the branches which serve for the student of
+rhetoric, and those which may be expected to benefit and delight men who
+have finished their studies: Quintilian’s aim, again and again
+reiterated, is to lay down a course of reading suited to form the taste
+of a young man aspiring to success as a speaker.
+
+    [Footnote 56: See Prof. Nettleship, Journ. of Phil. pp. 230-231.]
+
+    [Footnote 57: Among other traces of the use of such an abridgment by
+    Cicero, Usener reckons his judgments on the Greek historians
+    (Herodotus and Thucydides, Philistus, Theopompus and Ephorus,
+    Xenophon, Callisthenes and Timaeus) in the second book of the _de
+    Oratore_ (§§55-58), a work which was written ten years before the
+    _Hortensius_: on Herodotus and Thucydides, Orat. §39: cp. Ep. ad
+    Quintum fr. ii. 11 (13), 4, _ad Callisthenem et ad Philistum redeo,
+    in quibus te video volutatum. Callisthenes quidem volgare et notum
+    negotium, quem ad modum aliquot Graeci locuti sunt: Siculus ille
+    capitalis, creber, acutus, brevis, paene pusillus Thucydides_.]
+
+The probability that there existed such traditional lists as those
+referred to (which would also be of service in the arrangement of the
+great public libraries), is strikingly illustrated in Usener’s
+_Epilogus_ (p. 128 sq.) by the publication of one which may here be
+transcribed as of great interest to readers of Quintilian. It will be
+noticed that though the philosophers are omitted, it contains many
+points of analogy with that followed by Quintilian, particularly the
+addition of the later elegiac poets, Philetas and Callimachus. Names
+only are given, without any criticism attached[58].
+
+    [Footnote 58: _Adponam laterculum quam breve tam egregium, quod ex
+    codice Coisliniano_ n. 387 _olim Athoo saeculi X Montefalconius
+    edidit bibl. Coislin_. p. 597, _ex codice Bodleiano olim Meermanni
+    recentiore Cramerus anecd._ Paris t. iv. p 196, 15 sq. Usener,
+    p. 129.]
+
+  [Transcriber’s Note:
+  Greek numerals were printed with overlines ¯. They are shown here
+  in ´ form to reduce text-display problems.]
+
+Ποιηταὶ πέντε‧ Ὅμηρος Ἡσίοδος Πείσανδρος Πανύασις Ἀντίμαχος.
+
+ἰαμβοποιοὶ τρεῖς‧ Σημονίδης Ἀρχίλοχος Ἱππῶναξ.
+
+τραγῳδοποιοὶ ε´‧ Ἀισχύλος Σοφοκλῆς Εὐριπίδης Ἴων Ἀχαιός.: Aischulos
+Sophoklês Euripidês Iôn Achaios.]
+
+κωμῳδοποιοὶ ἀρχαίας ζ´‧ Ἐπίχαρμος Κρατῖνος Εὔπολις Ἀριστοφάνης
+Φερεκράτης Κράτης Πλάτων.: Epicharmos Kratinos Eupolis Aristophanês
+Pherekratês Kratês Platôn.]
+
+μέσης κωμῳδίας β´‧ Ἀντιφάνες Ἄλεξις Θούριος.: Antiphanes Alexis
+Thourios.]
+
+νέας κωμῳδίας ε´‧ Μένανδρος Φιλιππίδης Δίφιλος Φιλήμων Ἀπολλόδωρος.:
+Menandros Philippidês Diphilos Philêmôn Apollodôros.]
+
+ἐλεγείων ποιηταὶ δ´‧ Καλλῖνος Μιμνέρμος Φιλητᾶς Καλλίμαχος.: Kallinos
+Mimnermos Philêtas Kallimachos.]
+
+λυρικοι θ´‧ Ἀλκμάν Ἀλκαῖος Σαπφώ Στησίχορος Πίνδαρος Βακχυλίδης Ἴβυκος
+Ἀνακρέων Σιμωνίδης.: Alkman Alkaios Sapphô Stêsichoros Pindaros
+Bakchulidês Ibukos Anakreôn Simônidês.] ....
+
+ῥητορες θ´‧ Δημοσθένης Λυσίας Ὑπερείδης Ἰσοκράτης Ἀισχίνης Λυκοῦργος
+Ἰσαῖος Ἀντιφῶν Ἀνδοκίδης.· Dêmosthenês Lysias Hypereidês Isokratês
+Aischinês Lykourgos Isaios Antiphôn Andokidês.]
+
+ἱστορικοὶ ι´‧ Θουκυδίδης Ἡρόδοτος Ξενοφῶν Φίλιστος Θεόπομπος Ἔφορος
+Ἀναξιμένης Καλλισθένης Ἑλλάνικος Πολύβιος.· Thoukydidês Hêrodotos
+Xenophôn Philistos Theopompos Ephoros Anaximenês Kallisthenês Hellanikos
+Polybios.]
+
+In regard to the historians, Usener notes that this list seems to
+indicate the principle on which they were selected and arranged. They
+are enumerated in pairs, Herodotus and Thucydides coming first, with
+their imitators Xenophon and Philistus immediately following them. Then
+come Theopompus and Ephorus, as representing the second rank; and next
+the historians of Alexander’s victories, Anaximenes and Callisthenes
+(cp. Cic. de Orat. ii. §58), in place of whom Clitarchus is mentioned by
+Quintilian. Peculiar features about the list given above are that
+Thucydides comes first of all (just as Demosthenes does among the
+orators), and that, perhaps to make up the number ten, a fifth pair of
+historians is added,-- Hellanicus from those of older date, and Polybius
+to represent more recent writers.
+
+Usener states the conclusion at which he arrives in the following words,
+which may be accepted with the proviso that they are not to be taken as
+meaning that Quintilian was altogether ignorant of what Dionysius wrote:
+_Iudicia de poetis scriptoribusque Graecis non a Dionysio Quintilianus
+mutuatus est. Igitur ne Dionysius quidem sua profert, sed diversum
+uterque exemplum iudiciorum ut plerumque consonantium expressit. Fontis
+utrique communis antiquitatem Hortensius Tullianus cum Dione comparatus
+demonstravit. Posteriore tempore cum eruditionis copia in angustae
+memoriae paupertatem sensim contraheretur, iudiciis neglectis sola
+electorum auctorum nomina relicta sunt et laterculi formam induerunt._
+Quintilian did not transcribe his criticisms of Greek literature from
+Dionysius. He had no need to do so: the materials from which Dionysius
+had drawn were available also to him. This is sufficient to account for
+the resemblances in their critical judgments. But on the other hand it
+is improbable that Quintilian, in the course of his reading and
+teaching, had not studied the writings of Dionysius; and some at least
+of the coincidences to which prominence is given in the notes in this
+edition must have been the result of his acquaintance with the work of
+his predecessor.
+
+In his review of Latin literature, Quintilian is no doubt giving us the
+fruit of his own study and independent judgment, though here again the
+notes will indicate that he was familiar with what other writers, such
+as Cicero and Horace, had said before in the way of literary criticism.
+The examination of his estimate of Seneca has already proved that he did
+not hesitate to formulate his own opinions, and to press them, when
+necessary, upon his pupils. A reference to the _Analysis_ (pp. 3-5) will
+show that in this part of his work Quintilian follows the method which
+had been traditionally applied to the criticism of the Greek writers.
+The same order is preserved (§85); the various departments of literature
+are each compared with the corresponding departments in Greek (§§93, 99,
+101, 105, 123); and individual writers are pitted against each other,
+and are sometimes characterised in similar terms. In all this Quintilian
+is consistent with the scheme according to which he had evidently
+determined to arrange his work: he is consistent also with the general
+tradition of literary criticism among his countrymen. “As Latin
+literature since Naevius had adopted Greek models and Greek metres,
+every Latin writer of any pretensions took some Greek author as his
+ideal of excellence in the particular style which he was adopting.
+Criticism accordingly drifted into the vicious course of comparison; of
+pitting every Latin writer against a Greek writer, as though borrowing
+from a man would constitute you his rival. Thus Ennius was a Homer,
+Afranius a Menander, Plautus an Epicharmus, before the days of Horace:
+in Horace’s time there were three Homers, Varius, Valgius, and Vergil.
+Cicero and Demosthenes were compared by the Greek critics in the
+Augustan age, and by the time of Quintilian Sallust has become the Latin
+Thucydides, Livy the Latin Herodotus[59].” It is this idea of making
+‘canons’ of Latin writers, to correspond as nearly as possible with
+those which he had accepted from former critics for the classical
+writers of Greece, that gives an air of artificiality to Quintilian’s
+criticism of Latin literature, and interferes somewhat with the general
+effect which his sane and sober appreciations would otherwise produce.
+The individual estimates are in the main all that could be wished for,
+notably the enthusiastic eulogy of Cicero (§§105-112), which it is
+interesting to compare with a similar passage in the treatise ‘On the
+Sublime.’ “The same difference,” says the writer, “may be discerned in
+the grandeur of Cicero as compared with that of his Grecian rival. The
+sublimity of Demosthenes is generally sudden and abrupt: that of Cicero
+is equally diffused. Demosthenes is vehement, rapid, vigorous, terrible;
+he burns and sweeps away all before him; and hence we may liken him to a
+whirlwind or a thunderbolt: Cicero is like a widespread conflagration,
+which rolls over and feeds on all around it, whose fire is extensive and
+burns long, breaking out successively in different places, and finding
+its fuel now here, now there[60].” Excellent also are the shorter
+characterisations of such writers as Sallust (_immortalem Sallusti
+velocitatem_ 1 §102), of Livy (_Livi lactea ubertas_ 1 §32: _mirae
+iucunditatis clarissimique candoris_ §101), of Ovid (_nimium amator
+ingenii sui_ §88), and of Horace (_et insurgit aliquando et plenus est
+iucunditatis et gratiae et varius figuris et verbis felicissime audax_
+§96). But the general impression we derive is that Quintilian is
+producing many of his criticisms to order, as it were: so much is he
+tied down to the plan he has adopted. It is to this same method of
+mechanical comparison-- born of the artificial traditions of the
+literary schools-- that we owe Plutarch’s ‘Parallel Lives’; and it has
+not been without imitators in more recent times[61].
+
+    [Footnote 59: Nettleship, in Journ. of Philol. p. 233.]
+
+    [Footnote 60: Havell’s translation, p. 27.]
+
+    [Footnote 61: See the note on x. 1, 85, with the quotation from
+    Professor Nettleship’s article in the Journal of Philology. In the
+    _Rheinisches Museum_ (xix. 1864, p. 3 sqq.) Mercklin pushed the
+    parallelism to an excessive extent, endeavouring to find a
+    correspondence between each individual Greek and Latin writer
+    mentioned by Quintilian.]
+
+
+
+
+IV.
+
+STYLE AND LANGUAGE.
+
+
+Quintilian’s own style is pretty much what might be expected from the
+tone of his judgments on others. Cicero was his model, Seneca
+represented to him everything that was to be avoided: but the interval
+of a hundred years which separated him from the former was a sufficient
+barrier to anything more than an approximation to his style, while on
+the other hand he does not succeed in emancipating himself entirely from
+the literary tendencies of his own time, which found so complete
+expression in the writings of Seneca. All the writers of what is known
+as the Silver Age possess certain marked characteristics, which
+differentiate them from the best models of the republican period; and of
+these Quintilian has his share. But he did not fall in with the
+fashionable depreciation of those models. He knew that it was impossible
+to bring back the Latinity of the Golden Age in all its characteristic
+features; but he could at least lift up his voice against the
+affectation and artificiality of his contemporaries, who looked upon
+that Latinity as tame, insipid, and commonplace. The point of view from
+which, as we have already seen, he regarded Seneca may be stated with a
+wider application: _corruptum et omnibus vitiis fractum dicendi genus
+revocare ad severiora iudicia contendo_, x. 1, 125.
+
+The depravation of taste which had gone hand in hand with the moral and
+social degeneration of the Roman people, in the era of transition from
+republic to empire, has already been touched upon in the discussion of
+Quintilian’s criticism of Seneca. The literary public had lost all
+appetite for the natural straightforwardness of the Ciceronian style: it
+craved for something akin to the highly seasoned dishes by which the
+epicures of the day sought to stimulate a jaded palate[62]. It was not
+enough now to clothe the thought in pure, clear, and elegant language,
+even when adorned by a wealth of expression that bordered on exuberance,
+and made musical by the exquisite modulation of the period. No one could
+win a hearing who did not countenance the fashionable craze for
+affectation, abruptness, and extravagance. Directness, ease, and
+intelligibility were no recommendations[63]. In order to strike and
+stimulate, everything must be full of point. Feebleness of thought was
+considered to be redeemed by epigram and formal antithesis. The
+amplitude and artistic symmetry of the Ciceronian period gave place to a
+broken and abrupt style, the main object of which was to arrest
+attention and to challenge admiration. Showy passages were looked for,
+expressed in new and striking phraseology, such as could be reproduced
+and even handed on to others[64]. The charm of style and the test of its
+excellence consisted in its being artificial, inflated, meretricious,
+involved, obscure-- in a word, depraved[65].
+
+    [Footnote 62: “His (Seneca’s) works are made up of mottoes. There is
+    hardly a sentence which might not be quoted; but to read him
+    straight forward is like dining on nothing but anchovy sauce.”
+    --Macaulay, Trevelyan’s Life, i. p. 448.]
+
+    [Footnote 63: _Pervasit iam multos ista persuasio, ut id demum
+    eleganter atque exquisite dictum patent, quod interpretandum sit_:
+    viii. 2. 21.]
+
+    [Footnote 64: Tac. Dial. 20 _Iam vero iuvenes ... non solum audire
+    sed etiam referre domum aliquid inlustre et dignum memoria volunt,
+    traduntque invicem ac saepe in colonias ac provincias suas scribunt,
+    sive sensus aliquis arguta et brevi sententia effulsit, sive locus
+    exquisito et poetico cultu enituit_.]
+
+    [Footnote 65: ii. 5, 10 _ostendi in his quam multa impropria,
+    obscura, tumida, humilia, sordida, lasciva, effeminata sint: guae
+    non laudantur modo a plerisque, sed, quod est peius, propter hoc
+    ipsum quod sunt prava laudantur_.]
+
+Quintilian’s distaste for the prevailing fashion inclined him to return
+to the models of the best republican period. Exclusive devotion to one
+particular type was forbidden him, if by nothing else, by his own
+declared principles,-- _non qui maxime imitandus et solus imitandus est_
+(2 §24); and accordingly, in spite of his great admiration for Cicero,
+we find several well-marked features of difference between him and his
+master, not only in the use of words, but also in the structure and
+composition of sentences[66]. Indeed, it could not have been otherwise.
+Quintilian’s mission was to restore to Latin composition the direct and
+natural character of the earlier style; but he could not extirpate that
+tendency to poetical expression which had taken root at Rome as far back
+as the days of Sallust, and was fostered and encouraged in his own time
+by the wider study of Greek. He was conscious also of the need of making
+some concessions to the popular demand for ornament. The power of the
+‘sententious’ style proved itself even on its critic and antagonist.
+That he was aware of the compromise he was making is clear from such a
+passage as the following, in which he indicates how Cicero may be
+adapted to contemporary requirements: _ad cuius (Ciceronis) voluptates
+nihil equidem quod addi possit invenio, #nisi ut sensus nos quidem
+dicamus plures#: nempe enim fieri potest salva tractatione causae et
+dicendi auctoritate, si non crebra haec lumina et continua fuerint et
+invicem offecerint. Sed me #hactenus cedentem# nemo insequatur ultra_,
+&c. (xii. 10, 46-7). There was a point beyond which he refused to go:
+clearness and simplicity must never be sacrificed to effect. These
+qualities may be claimed for Quintilian’s style; it is also sufficiently
+varied for his subject. When it is obscure, we must remember the
+defective state in which his text has come down to us[67].
+
+    [Footnote 66: He resembles other writers of the decadence in the
+    frequent use of rare or poetical words, in neglecting the nice
+    distinctions formerly made between synonyms, in the numbers of
+    adjectives used substantively, &c.]
+
+    [Footnote 67: In discussing Quintilian’s language and style, it must
+    not be forgotten that he was a Spaniard by birth. In his recent
+    pamphlet, ‘Ueber die Substantivierung des Adjectivums bei
+    Quintilian’ (Berlin, 1890), Dr. Paul Hirt quotes an interesting
+    remark of Filelfo (cp. G. Voigt, ‘Wiederbelebung des klass. Alt.’ i.
+    p. 467 note), which has lately received some corroboration: _sapit
+    hispanitatem nescio quam, hoc est barbariem plane quandam_. Filelfo
+    did not like Quintilian: _nullam habet elegantiam, nullum nitorem,
+    nullam suavitatem. Neque movet dicendo Quintilianus, neque satis
+    docet, nec delectat._ But this was only Filelfo’s opinion, for which
+    he would not have been able to furnish such scientific grounds as
+    that lately (Archiv. f. Lat. Lex. und Gramm. 1 p. 356) supplied by
+    Dr. E. Wölfflin, in regard to the adjective _pandus_. This word was
+    in use in the days of Ennius, and occurs often afterwards in poetry,
+    but not in prose. In Spain, however, it lingered, and is used by
+    Seneca, Martial, Silius, Columella, and especially by Quintilian.
+    After these writers it disappears again till the fourth century.
+    --Cp. i. 5, 57 _gurdos, quos pro stolidis accipit vulgus, ex
+    Hispania duxisse originem audivi_, which has been quoted (by Abbé
+    Gédoyn, and by Hermann, following Gesner) strangely enough in
+    disproof of Quintilian’s Spanish birth.]
+
+
+It is quite possible to exemplify from the Tenth Book alone the main
+features in which Quintilian’s language and style differ from those of
+Cicero. And first, in regard to his vocabulary, a list may be appended
+of words which, though not peculiar to Quintilian, are yet not to be
+found in the republican period[68].
+
+    [Footnote 68: For this section I am especially indebted to a
+    _Dissertatio_ by Adamus Marty: _De Quintilianeo Usu et Copia
+    Verborum cum Ciceronianis potissimum comparatis_. Also the
+    _Prolegomena_ in Bonnell’s Lexicon: and Dosson’s _Remarques sur la
+    Langue de Quintilien_.]
+
+#Amaritudo#, figuratively (Plin. S., Sen., Val. Max.), x. 1, 117.
+
+#Auditorium# (Tac. Dial., Plin. S., Suet.), x. 1, 79: cp. v. 12, 20
+_licet hanc (eloquentiam) auditoria probent_.
+
+#Classis#, of a class in a school (Suet., Col., Petr.), x. 5, 21.
+
+#Confinis#, figuratively (Ovid, Sen.), x. 5, 12.
+
+#Consummatus# (Sen., Mart., Plin. S.), x. 5, 14: cp. i. 9, 3; ii. 19, 1,
+and often. The Ciceronian equivalent is _perfectus_.
+
+#Decretorius# (Sen., Plin., Suet.), x. 5, 20: cp. vi. 4, 6.
+
+#Diversitas# (Tac., Plin., Suet.), x. 1, 106.
+
+#Evalesco# (Verg., Hor., Plin., Tac.), x. 2, 10: cp. ii. 8, 5; viii.
+6, 33.
+
+#Expavesco# (Hor., Liv., Sen., Plin., Suet.), x. 3, 30: cp. ix. 4, 35;
+vi. 2, 31.
+
+#Extemporalis# (Petr., Tac., Plin. S.), x. 6, 1, 5 and 8; 7, 13, 16, 18:
+cp. iv. 1, 54 _extemporalis oratio_, for which Cicero would have written
+_subita et fortuita oratio_.
+
+#Exundo# (Sen., Plin., Tac.), x. 1, 109 #Cicero vivo gurgite exundat#.
+
+#Favorabilis# (Vell., Sen., Plin., Tac., Suet.), x. 5, 21: cp. iv. 1, 21
+and often.
+
+#Formator# (Col., Sen., Plin. S.), x. 2, 20 _alienorum ingeniorum
+formator_ (sc. _praeceptor_).
+
+#Immutesco# (Statius), x. 3, 16.
+
+#Inadfectatus# (Plin. S.), x. 1, 82.
+
+#Inconcessus# (Verg., Ov.), x. 2, 26.
+
+#Incredulus# (Hor.), x. 3, 11: cp. xii. 8, 11.
+
+#Indecens# (Petr., Sen., Mart.), x. 2, 19. The Ciceronian equivalent is
+_indecorus_.
+
+#Inlaboratus# (Sen.), x. 1, 111, and often.
+
+#Insenesco# (Hor., Ov., Tac.), x. 3, 11.
+
+#Inspiro# (Verg., Ov., Sen.), x. 3, 24: cp. xii. 10, 62.
+
+#Praesumo# (Verg., Sen., Plin., Tac.), x. 5, 4: cp. xi. 1, 27.
+
+#Profectus# (Ov., Sen., Plin. S., Suet), x. 3, 2 and 15: cp. i. 2, 26,
+and often. Cicero uses _progressus_, _processus_.
+
+#Professor# (Col., Tac., Suet.), x. 5, 18: cp. ii. 11, 1, and often.
+
+#Prosa# (Vell., Col., Sen., Plin.), x. 7, 19,-- adjective: cp. xi.
+2, 39. As a noun, ix. 4, 52, and often.
+
+#Secessus# (Verg., Ov., Plin., Tac.), x. 3, 23 and 28; 5, 16. Cicero
+uses _recessus_.
+
+#Substringo# (Sen., Tac., Suet.), x. 5, 4.
+
+#Versificator# (Just., Col.), x. 1, 89.
+
+There is a touch of ‘nationalism’ about Quintilian’s use of the word
+_Romanus_ for _Latinus_. _Litterae latinae_, _scriptores latini_,
+_poetae latini_, are the usual forms with Cicero and the writers of the
+best period: Quintilian has _Romanes auctores_ (x. 1, 85), _sermo
+Romanus_ (ib. §100), _litterae Romanae_ (ib. §123), and often elsewhere.
+
+
+The following words appear in Quintilian (Book X) for the first time,
+though of course it does not follow that they are his own coinage:--
+
+#Adnotatio#, x. 2, 7 _brevis adnotatio_.
+
+#Circulatorius#, x. 1, 8 _circulatoria volubilitas_: cp. ii. 4, 15. The
+noun _circulator_ seems to have been used first by Asinius Pollio:
+afterwards it is found in Seneca, Petronius, Plin. S., Apuleius, &c.
+
+#Destructio#, x. 5, 12 _destructio et confirmatio sententiarum_.
+Suetonius (Galba 12) uses this word in its proper sense of ‘pulling
+down’ walls.
+
+#Offensator# (ἅπαξ λεγόμ.), x. 3, 20.
+
+#Significantia#, x. 1, 121.
+
+
+Several words occur which, either in point of form or meaning, indicate
+the influence of Greek analogies:--
+
+#Recipere#, x. 7, 31, and often elsewhere, in the sense of _probare_. So
+the Greek ἀποδέχεσθαι, ἐνδέχεσθαι. Cp. Plin. H. N. 7. 8, 29.
+
+#Supinus#, x. 2, 17 used, like ὕπτιος in Dion. Hal., for ‘languid,’
+‘spiritless.’ Cp. esp. (of Isocr.) ὑπτία (sc. λέξις) ... καὶ κεχυμένη
+πλουσίως, p. 538, 6, R: also p. 1006, 14, R.
+
+#Densus# (πυκνός), for _pressus_: x. 1, 76.
+
+#Pedestris# (sc. _oratio_), πεζὸς λόγος: x. 1, 81.
+
+To these may be added the use of _subripere_ (for _clam facere_), on the
+analogy of κλέπτειν τι, iv. 1, 78: _transire_ (for _effugere_), on the
+analogy of παρέρχεσθαι, ix. 2, 49 (cp. Stat. Theb. ii. 335 _nil transit
+amantes_): _finis_ for ὅρος: _maxime_, with numerals, for μάλιστα, &c.
+
+To the same source must be attributed the frequent use in Quintilian of
+_propter quod_, _per quod_, _quae_, &c. on the analogy of δι᾽ ὅ, δι᾽ ἅ
+(see on x. 1, 10): _circa_ (used like περί), see on x. 1, 52: _multum_
+(with compar.) like πολὺ μεῖζον (x. 1, 94): _sunt ... differentes_, 2
+§16.
+
+
+The influence of poetical usage may be seen in the frequent employment
+of simple verbs in the sense of compounds, of abstract nouns in a
+concrete sense (e.g. _facilitatem_ 3 §7), and also in certain changes in
+the meaning of words, each of which will be noticed in its proper place:
+e.g. _componere_ for _sedare_; _vacare_ used impersonally; _venus_ for
+_venustas_; _beatus_ for _uber_, _fecundus_; _secretum_; _olim_ of
+future time; _utrimque_ of opposite sides, &c. Such changes in meaning
+as will be noted in connection with words like _valetudo_, _ambitio_,
+_advocatus_, _auctor_, _cultus_, _quicumque_, _ubicumque_, _demum_, and
+all the phenomena connected with the substantivation of the adjective
+(e.g. _studiosus_), are common to Quintilian with other writers of the
+Silver Age.
+
+
+Taking now the Parts of Speech in their order, we may illustrate the
+peculiarities of Quintilian’s vocabulary by reference to the Tenth Book.
+
+
+I. NOUNS.
+
+#Advocatus# for _causidicus_, _patronus_: x. 1, 111 (where see note):
+cp. iii. 8, 51; xi. 1, 59: Plin. S. 7, 22: Suet. Claud. 15. For examples
+of the use of this word in its earlier sense cp. v. 6, 6; xi. 3, 132;
+xii. 3, 2.
+
+#Ambitio# carries with it in Quintilian, as generally in the Silver Age,
+a sinister meaning, so that Quintilian can call it a _vitium_: i. 2, 22
+_licet ipsa vitium sit ambitio frequenter tamen causa virtutum est_. So
+_perversa ambitio_ x. 7, 21: cp. Tac. Ann. vi. 46: Iuv. 8, 135. For the
+Ciceronian use of the word (_popularis gratiae captatio ad adipiscendos
+honores_), see pro Sulla §11: pro Planc. §45: de Orat. i. §1.
+
+#Auctor#, almost identical with _scriptor_: see on x. 1, 24. Cp. Ep. ad
+Tryph. §1 _legendis auctoribus qui sunt innumerabiles_.
+
+#Cultus# = _ornatus_: x. 1, 124; 2, 17. Cp. iii. 8, 58 _in verbis cultum
+adfectaverunt_: xi. 1, 58 _nitor et cultus_. Cicero uses _ornatus_ and
+_nitor_ as applied to language: Orat. §80 _ornatus verborum_, §13 4
+_orationis_. Cp. Tac. Dial. 20, 23.
+
+#Opinio# is used for ‘reputation’ (_existimatio_), whether good or bad.
+So x. 5, 18 (where see note): 7, 17: cp. xii. 1, 12 _contemptu
+opinionis_: ii. 12, 5 _adfert et ista res opinionem_: ix. 2, 74 _veritus
+opinionem iactantiae_: iv. 1, 33 _opinione adrogantiae laborare_: Tac.
+Dial. 10 _ne opinio quidem et fama ... aeque poetas quam oratores
+sequitur_: Sen. Ep. 79, 16. In Cicero it is found only with a genitive
+(ad Att. 7, 2 _opinio integritatis_: cp. Liv. xlv. 38, 6: Caes. B.G.
+vii. 59, 5: Tac. Dial. 15), or with an adjective (Verr. ii. 3, 24
+_falsam ... malam opinionem_).
+
+#Opus# frequently means ‘branch,’ ‘department’ in Quintilian: x. 1, 9
+(where see note). It is often identical with ‘genus’: e.g. x. 1, 123
+where they are used together, _quo in genere-- in hoc opere_. Cp. iii.
+7, 28 _quamquam tres status omnes cadere in hoc opus (laudativum genus)
+possint_.
+
+#Valetudo#, always in the sense of ‘bad health’ in Quintilian and
+contemporary writers. If ‘good health’ is meant, an adjective is used:
+e.g. x. 3, 26 _bona valetudo_: vi. 3, 77 _commodior valetudo_. With
+Cicero it may mean either: de Fin. v. §84 _bonum valetudo, miser
+morbus_: de Am. §8 _quod in collegio nostro non adfuisses, valetudinem
+respondeo causam_: ad Fam. iv. 1, 1: in Tusc. iv. §80 he has _mala
+valetudo_. With Quintilian’s usage cp. Tac. Hist. iii. 2; Ann. vi. 50:
+Suet. Claud. 26: Plin. S. 2, 20.
+
+#Venus# for _venustas_, x. 1, 79 (where see note); ib. §100. This use of
+the word is poetical: Hor. A. P. 320; Car. iv. 13, 17. For _venustas_,
+_lepor_ occurs in Cicero with the same meaning, see de Orat. i. §243:
+Or. §96.
+
+Other points in connection with the use of substantives are referred to
+in the notes: e.g. the periphrastic construction with _vis_ or _ratio_
+and the gerund (see on _vim dicendi_ x. 1, 1): the concrete use of
+certain nouns in the plural (see on _historias_ §75: cp. _lectiones_
+§45): the concrete use of abstract nouns (e.g. _facilitatem_ 3 §7:
+_profectus_ 5 §14: cp. _silvarum amoenitas_ for _silvae amoenae_ 3 §24).
+The frequent occurrence of verbal nouns in _-tor_ must also be noted: in
+Quint. they have come to be used almost like adjectives or participles
+(_hortator_ x. 3, 23: _offensator_ ib. §20), and may, like adjectives,
+be compared by the aid of an adverb (_nimium amator_ 1 §88, where see
+note)[69].
+
+    [Footnote 69: Marty (op. cit. p. 47) has an interesting note, in
+    which, referring to the Zeitschrift f. Gymnasialwesen, xiv.
+    pp. 427-29, he says it has been found that there are in Cicero 290
+    (296) substantives in _-tor_ and 44 (46) in _-trix_. Of these 73 in
+    _-tor_ and 4 in _-trix_ are also in Quintilian, who has, on the
+    other hand, 28 in _-tor_ and 8 in _-trix_ which do not occur in
+    Cicero. These are-- _adfectator_, _admirator_, _adsertor_,
+    _agnitor_, _altercator_, _auxiliator_, _constitutor_, _consultor_,
+    _contemptor_, _cunctator_, _delator_, _derisor_, _exactor_,
+    _formator_, _iactator_, _insectator_, _latrator_, _legum lator_,
+    _luctator_, _plosor_, _professor(?)_, _raptor_, _repertor_,
+    _rixator_, _signator_, _stuprator_, _ventilator_, _versificator_,
+    _cavillatrix_, _disputatrix_, _elocutrix_, _enuntiatrix_,
+    _exercitatrix_, _hortatrix_, _iudicatrix_, (_litteratrix_),
+    _sermocinatrix_.]
+
+
+II. ADJECTIVES.
+
+#Beatus# (_abundans_, _fecundus_): x. 1, 61 _beatissima rerum
+verborumque copia_, where see note: cp. v. 14, 31 _beatissimi amnes_.
+Cicero does not use _beatus_ of things: cp. de Rep. ii. 19, 34
+_abundantissimus amnis_.
+
+#Densus# (like _pressus_ in Cicero): §§68, 73 (with notes), _densus et
+brevis et semper instans sibi Thucydides_: cp. Cic. de Orat. ii. §59
+_Thucydides ita verbis aptus et pressus_. So x. 1, 76, 106.
+
+#Exactus#: x. 2, 14 _exactissimo iudicio_: 7 §30 _exacti commentarii_.
+_Exactus_ bears the same relation to _exigere_ as _perfectus_ does to
+_perficere_, with which _exigere_ is, in Quintilian, synonymous: _e.g._
+i. 5, 2; 9, 2. So Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 72: Suet. Tib. 18: Plin. Ep. 8, 23;
+also M. Seneca, and Val. Max. For _exactus_ Cicero used _diligenter
+elaboratus_ (Brut. §312) or _accuratus_ (ad Att. xiii. 45, 3): or
+_perfectus_ (de Orat. i. §§34, 35).
+
+#Expositus# = _tritus_, _communis_: x. 5, 11 _voluptatem expositis
+dare_: Iuv. 7, 54 _vatem-- qui nihil expositum soleat deducere, hoc qui
+communi feriat carmen triviale moneta_: Sen. E. 55. Cicero has (de Orat.
+i. 31, 137) _omnium communia et contrita praecepta_.
+
+#Incompositus#: x. 1, 66 _rudis in plerisque et incompositus_
+(Aeschylus): cp. iv. 5, 10; ix. 4, 32: Verg. Georg. i. 350 _motus
+incompositos_: Hor. Sat. i. 10, 1: Tac. Dial. 26: Sen. Ep. 40, 4: Liv.
+xxiii. 27; v. 28.
+
+#Otiosus# = _inutilis_, _inanis_. See on x. 1, 76 _tam nihil otiosum_:
+cp. 2 §17. So Tac. Dial. 40: Plin. S. 10, 62. In Cicero we have
+_vacuus_, _otio abundans_, Brut. §3: N.D. iii. §39.
+
+#Praecipuus#, used by itself, see on x. 1, 94.]
+
+#Summus#, in sense of _extremus_: x. 1, 21, where see note. The usage is
+poetical: cp. Plaut. Pers. 33; Asin. 534: Verg. Aen. ii. 324 _venit
+summa dies_: Hor. Ep. i. 1, 1: Ovid ex Pont. iv. 9, 59, Am. iii. 9, 27:
+Iuv. i. 5. Schmalz (_Ueber den Sprachgebrauch des Asinius Pollio--
+München_, 1890, p. 36) contends that this use is not Ciceronian, for
+while Pollio writes _summo ludorum die_ (ad Fam. x. 32, 3) and Caelius
+_summis Circensibus ludis_ (ad Fam. viii. 12, 3-- _Manutius: #extremis#
+diebus Circensium ludorum meorum_), Cicero himself says (ad Fam. vii.
+1, 3) _extremus elephantorum dies fuit_.
+
+#Supinus# = _ignavus_ (as ὕπτιος, p. xliii. above): x. 2, 17 _otiosi et
+supini_: cp. ix. 4, 137 _tarda et supina compositio_: Iuv. i. 66: Mart.
+vi. 42 _Non attendis et aure supina Iamdudum negligenter audis_. This
+word may have been used first by Quintilian in this sense: in Cicero it
+is used of the body, e.g. de Div. i. 53, 120.
+
+Noticeable also, and characteristic of his time, is Quintilian’s use of
+_plerique_ and _plurimi_, the former having often the force of
+_nonnulli_, _plures_, _multi_ (x. 1 §§26, 31, 34, 37, 66, 106: 2 §13: 3
+§16), the latter losing its force as a superlative, and standing
+generally for _permulti_ (x. 1 §§12, 22, 27, 40, 49, 58, 60, 65, 81, 95,
+107, 109, 117, 128: 2 §§6, 14, 24: 6 §1: 7 §17).
+
+Nothing is more common in Quintilian than the use of adjectives (and
+participles) in the place of nouns.[70] In some cases this arises from
+the actual omission of a noun, which can readily be supplied to define
+the meaning of the adjective: for example x. 5, 20 _decretoriis_ (sc.
+_armis_) _exerceatur_: 1 §100 _togatis_ (sc. _fabulis_) _excellit
+Afranius_: 1 §88 _lascivus quidem in herois_ (sc. _versibus_) _quoque
+Ovidius_. But in most cases there is no perceptible ellipse; the general
+idea intended is contained in the adjective itself. In the Masculine and
+Feminine only those adjectives can be used as nouns which express
+personal qualities, as of character, position, reputation, &c.: the
+Neuter denotes generally the properties of things, mostly abstractions.
+Following the arrangement of Dr. Hirt’s paper, we may cite examples from
+the Tenth Book as follows:--
+
+    [Footnote 70: This subject has been most exhaustively treated in a
+    Programm by Dr. Paul Hirt, ‘Ueber die Substantivierung des
+    Adjectivums bei Quintilian’ (Berlin, 1890), a monument of German
+    thoroughness. See also Becher’s Quaestiones Grammaticae (Nordhausen,
+    1879), pp. 6 sqq.]
+
+
+#The Neuter Adjective.#
+
+(1) _The Neuter singular used by itself_:--
+
+Nom. 3 §22 _secretum in dictando perit_.
+
+Acc. 3 §30 _faciat sibi cogitatio secretum_.
+
+Gen. 3 §27 _optimum secreti genus_: §30 _amator secreti_. Partitive
+genitives: 6 §1 _aliquid vacui_: dependent on adj. 1 §79 _honesti
+studiosus_.
+
+Dat.: occurs in other books: e.g. i. pr. 4 _proximum vero_: vi. 3, 21
+_contrarium serio_.
+
+Abl. 7 §16 _cum stilus secreto gaudeat_.
+
+Frequent instances occur in prepositional phrases, with accusative and
+ablative: these are mostly local, and the great extension of the usage
+in post-Augustan times points to the influence of Greek analogy (ἐξ
+ἴσου, ἐκ τοῦ φανεροῦ κ.τ.λ.). Examples are: _in altum_ 7 §28 (= _in
+profundum_): _e contrario_ 1 §19: _in deposito_ 3 §33: _in expedito_ 7
+§24: (_vertere_) _in Latinum_ 5 §2 (containing the idea of locality: cp.
+_ex Graeco_): _ex integro_ 1 §20 (where see note): _in posterum_ 3 §14:
+_in publicum_ 7 §1: _in universum_ 1 §42: _in peius_ 2 §16: _ex proximo_
+1 §13: _a summo_ 3 §2: _ad ultimum_ 7 §7; ib. 16: _ex ultimo_ ib. 10.
+
+Sometimes the adjective, in addition to being used substantivally,
+governs like a noun, the genitive depending on it being always
+partitive: e.g. _multum_ 1 §§80, 94, 115: _plus_ 1 §§77, 86, 97, 99,
+106: _plurimum_ 1 §§60, 65, 81, 117, 128; 3 §1; 5 §§3, 10; 6 §1; 7 §17:
+_minus_ 2 §12: _quantum_ 5 §8. And with a pronoun: 7 §24 _promptum hoc
+et in expedito positum_.
+
+(2) _The Neuter Plural._
+
+Instances need not be cited where adjectives are used substantivally in
+cases which can be recognised as neuter: e.g. 3 §6 _scriptorum proxima_.
+Quintilian gave a wide extension to the usage even where the case could
+not be recognised. It can be detected most easily, of course, when the
+adjective is used alongside of nouns, e.g. 5 §8 _sua brevitati gratia_,
+_sua copiae_, _alia translatis virtus_, _alia propriis_; or when another
+adjective or pronoun is used in the nom. or acc., e.g. 1 §35: 3 §32
+_novorum interpositione priora confundant_: 5 §11. Other instances (of
+2nd and 3rd decl.) are 7 §30 _subitis ex tempore occurrant_: 5 §1 _ex
+latinis_: 7 §6 _ex diversis_: 1 §66 _in plerisque_: 5 §11 _varietatem
+similibus dare_. So with comparatives and superlatives: 1 §63 _maioribus
+aptior_: 1 §58 _cum optimis satiati sumus_, _varietas tamen nobis ex
+vilioribus grata sit_: 5 §6 _certe proximis locus_.
+
+
+#The Masculine Adjective.#
+
+(1) _The Masculine Plural._
+
+In the following places masculine adjectives are found together, in the
+plural, or else along with nouns: 1 §§71, 124, 130: 2 §17: 3 §16: 5 §1.
+
+Single instances are (Genitive) _veterum_ 1 §§97, 118: _magnorum_ 1 §25:
+(Dative) _imperitis_ 7 §15: _antiquis_ 2 §17: _studiosis_ 1 §45 (where
+see note: Cicero would have had _dicendi_, or _eloquentiae studiosis_):
+_bonis_ 2 §3: (Accusative) _veteres_ 1 §42: _posteros_ 1 §§112, 120: 2
+§6: _obvios_ 3 §29: _intentos_ 3 §33: (Ablative) _ex nostris_ 1 §114:
+_ab antiquis_ 1 §126: _de novis_ 1 §40. With the comparative 5 §19 _apud
+maiores_: 5 §7 _priores_: superlative 1 §58 _confessione plurimorum_. In
+1 §123 we have one of the few instances of the addition of another
+adjective to an adjective doing duty for a noun-- _paucissimos adhuc
+eloquentes litterae Romanae tulerunt_.
+
+(2) _The Masculine Singular._
+
+When the adjective can denote a class collectively, it may be used as a
+noun: this is quite frequent in Quintilian, as in most writers,
+especially when the adjective stands near a substantive, e.g. _perorare
+in adulterum_, _aleatorem_, _petulantem_ ii. 4, 22.
+
+The following are cases of the isolated use of the masculine singular:
+(Genitive) x. 2, 26 _prudentis est_: (Accusative) 2 §3 _similem raro
+natura praestat_: 3 §19 _quasi conscium infirmitatis nostrae timentes_.
+
+
+#The Participle used as a Noun.#
+
+(1) _The Neuter Singular._
+
+Participles follow the analogy of the adjective. In addition to those
+which have actually become nouns (e.g. _responsum_, _praeceptum_,
+_promissum_, &c.), Quintilian uses several participles as nouns in a
+manner that is again an extension of classical usage. So even with a
+pronoun, or another adjective: e.g. 2 §2 _ad propositum praescriptum_:
+§11 _ad alienum propositum_: 5 §12 _decretum quoddam atque praeceptum_:
+7 §24 _promptum hoc et in expedito positum_.
+
+(2) _The Neuter Plural._
+
+Instances of the usual kind are too numerous to mention: the participle
+in _-us_, _-a_, _-um_ is found frequently in abl., gen., and dat. Not so
+common is the plural of the 3rd decl.: 1 §86 _eminentibus vincimur_: 3
+§5 _nec protinus offerentibus se gaudeamus_, _adhibeatur indicium
+inventis_, _dispositio probatis_.
+
+(3) _The Perfect Participle._
+
+In regard to the masculine plural Quintilian here follows the Ciceronian
+usage, according to which the participle is employed when a definite
+class of individuals is indicated, and a _qui_ clause when the
+description is more unrestricted. Instances of the participle are 1 §131
+_robustis et satis firmatis legendus_: 3 §2 7 _occupatos in noctem
+necessitas agit_: 5 §17 _exercitatos_; rather more general is
+_a conrogatis laudantur_ 1 §18. The Masculine Singular is, in classical
+Latin, generally found along with a substantive, it being incorrect to
+use any such expression as, for example, _manes occisi placare_.
+Quintilian makes a very free use of this participle: e.g. i. 2, 24
+_reddebat victo certaminis polestatem_: v. 12, 2 _spiculum in corpore
+occisi inventum est_, &c.
+
+(4) _The Future Participle._
+
+The use of this participle received a great extension in post-Augustan
+times. The following are instances of its employment as a substantive:
+i. 4, 17 _non doceo, sed admoneo docturos_: 21 _liberum opinaturis
+relinquo_: and in the singular iv. 1, 52 _hoc adicio ut dicturus
+intueatur quid, apud quem dicendum sit_.
+
+(5) _The Present Participle._
+
+Frequent as is the substantival use of this participle in all Latin
+authors, in none is it more frequent than in Quintilian-- generally in
+the Gen. and Dat. Sing. and Plur., not so common in the Nom. and Acc.
+Pl., and seldom in the Abl. and Nom. Sing. In some instances it is found
+alongside of a noun: e.g. 2 §2: 7 §3. The most common example of the
+Gen. Sing., standing alone, is (as might be expected from the
+subject-matter of the _Institutio_) _discentis_, _dicentis_, &c., e.g. 1
+§6: for the Dative see 1 §§17, 24, 30: Accusative 1 §20: Ablative 1 §15
+(_intellegere sine demonstrante_): _eminentibus_ 1 §86: cp. _illis ...
+recipientibus_ 5 §12. In the plural, the Genitive and Dative are equally
+common: for the Nominative may be quoted 2 §15 _imitantes_: for the
+Accusative 1 §16: 2 §26: 3 §25.
+
+
+III. PRONOUNS.
+
+#Ipse# follows the usual rules. For an interesting point in connection
+with its use, see on 2 §15. It is often used as = _per se_, e.g. 1 §117:
+3 §21: often with pronouns, e.g. _vel hoc ipso_ (δι᾽ αὐτὸ τοῦτο) 1 §75,
+cp. 5 §8. For _et ipse_ see note on 1 §31.
+
+#Hic# seems frequently to be used with reference to the circumstances of
+the writer’s own times: e.g. 1 §43 _recens haec lascivia_: and probably
+also 7 §31 _hanc brevem adnotationem_. (This is certainly the case with
+_ille_: e.g. _illis dictandi deliciis_ 3 §18: _ille laudantium clamor_ 1
+§17.) It has been suggested that in some cases the manuscripts may be
+wrong: e.g. 1 §6 _ex his_ (for _ex iis_?): but cp. 1 §§25, 33, 40, &c.
+Such instances of a preference for _hic_ over _is_ come under Priscian’s
+rule (xvi. 58), _#Hic# non solum de #praesente# verum etiam de #absente#
+possumus dicere, ad #intellectum# referentes demonstrativum_.
+
+The conjunction of _nullus_ and _non_ (= _quisque_, _omnis_) is common
+in Quintilian and Suetonius: 7 §25 _nullo non tempore et loco_: cp. iii.
+6, 7: ix. 4, 83: Suet. Aug. 32; Tib. 66; Nero 16, &c.: Mart. 8, 20.
+
+#Quicunque# has in Quintilian completely acquired the force of an
+indefinite pronoun: see on 1 §12; 105.
+
+#Quilibet unus# (1 §1) does not occur in Cicero: cp. i. 12, 7: v. 10,
+117.
+
+#Ut qui# is frequently found in place of the Ciceronian _quippe qui_,
+_utpote qui_: see on 1 §55.
+
+
+IV. VERBS.
+
+An instance of the use of simple for compound verbs (frequent in
+Quintilian and the Silver Age generally, and a mark of the ‘poetization’
+of Latin prose) occurs 1 §99 _licet Caecilium veteres laudibus ferant_:
+see note _ad loc._, and cp. Plin. Ep. viii. 18, 3: Suet. Oth. 12,
+Vesp. 6. In Cicero we have _efferre laudibus_, de Am. §24: de Off. ii.
+§36: de Orat. iii. §52. So elsewhere in Quintilian _finire_ for
+_definire_, _solari_ for _consolari_, _spargere_ for _dispergere_, &c.
+
+Examples of a change in the meaning of verbs common to Cicero and
+Quintilian are the following:--
+
+#Componere# occurs now in the sense of _sedare_, _placare_: e.g. ix. 4,
+12 _ut, si quid fuisset turbidiorum cogitationum, componerent_: iii. 4,
+15 _concitando componendisve adfectibus_ (Cicero, de Orat. i. §202
+_motum dicendo vel #excitare# vel #sedare#_): cp. x. 1, 119 _Vibius
+Crispus compositus et iucundus_, whereas Cicero has (Or. §176)
+_Isocrates est in ipsis numeris #sedatior#_. So Pollio, ad Fam. x. 33, 3
+has the phrase _bellum componere_: cp. Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 8 _componere
+litem_: Verg. Aen. iv. 341 _componere curas_-- both at the end of a
+hexameter: Tac. Hist. iv. 50: Suet. Caes. 4.
+
+#Digerere# = _concoquere_: see 1 §19. For _concoquere_ in Cicero, see de
+Fin. ii. §64: de N. D. ii. §§24, 124, 136.
+
+#Praedicere# = _antea_, _supra dicere_: see on 1 §74.
+
+#Recipere# = _probare_ (ἀποδέχομαι): 7 §31, and often.
+
+#Vacat#: used impersonally 1 §§58, 90: cp. i. 12, 12. This usage is not
+found in Cicero.
+
+
+V. ADVERBS.
+
+#Abunde# is often found along with adjectives and adverbs, to increase
+their force: 1 §25 _abunde similes_ (where see note): §104 _elatum
+abunde spiritum_. It has something of the emphasis of Cicero’s _satis
+superque_.
+
+#Adhuc# occurs very frequently with a comparative: see on 1 §71 (_plus
+adhuc_) and §99. It is often used also (as in Livy and others) of past
+time, when it = _eo etiam tempore_, or _etiam tum_: e.g. _scholae adhuc
+operatum_ 3 §13: cp. i. 8, 2: 2 §27.
+
+#Alioqui# has different uses in Quintilian, as in Tacitus. (1) It occurs
+pretty much as τὰ μὲν ἄλλα in Greek, with very little of an antithesis:
+e.g. 1 §64 _Simonides, tenuis alioqui, sermone proprio et iucunditate
+commendari potest_: 3 §32 _expertus iuvenem, studiosum alioqui,
+praelongos habuisse sermones_, &c. (There is a definite antithesis in
+what seems to be the corresponding usage in Tacitus, when _alioqui_ is
+opposed to an adverb of time: e.g, Ann. iii. 8 _cum incallidus alioqui
+et facilis iuventa senilibus _tum_ artibus uteretur_: xiii. 20
+_ingreditur Paris, solitus alioquin id temporis luxus principis
+intendere, sed _tunc_ compositus ad maestitiam._) (2) It is equivalent
+to _praeterea_, ‘besides’: 3 §13 _in eloquentia Galliarum ... princeps,
+alioqui inter paucos disertus_. Cp. Tac. Ann. iv. 11 _ordo alioqui
+sceleris ... patefactus est_. This sense is an easy transition from ‘for
+the rest.’ The instance in 1 §128 (_cuius et multae alioqui et magnae
+virtutes fuerunt_) seems to fall also under this head, unless it means
+‘apart from’ the doubtful compliments they paid him (Seneca) by
+imitating him: cp. Tac. Ann. iv. 37 _validus alioqui spernendis
+honoribus_. (3) _Alioqui_ stands for ‘otherwise,’ ‘in the opposite
+case,’ either with a _si_ clause, as 3 §16 _immutescamus alioqui si
+nihil dicendum videatur_: §30 _quid alioqui fiet ... si particulas_,
+&c.: or without, 6 §6 _alioqui vel extemporalem temeritatem malo quam
+male cohaerentem cogitationem_. Cp. Tac. Ann. ii. 38: xi. 6.
+
+#Certe# stands for _quidem_ when the point of the sentence is reinforced
+by an illustration: 6 §4 _Cicero certe ... tradidit_: cp. xii. 1, 43:
+vi. 2, 3.
+
+_Demum_, which in classical Latin is an adverb of time (‘lastly’),
+stands in Quintilian, and other writers of the Silver Age, for _tantum_,
+_dumtaxat_, the idea of time having disappeared: 1 §44 _pressa demum et
+tenuia_, where see note: cp. 3 §13: 6 §5. With pronouns it is frequently
+used, for emphasis, like _adeo_: e.g. Cic. de Orat. ii. §131 _sed hi
+loci ei demum oratori prodesse possunt, qui est versatus in rebus vel
+usu_.
+
+#Interim# often stands for _interdum_, as 1 §9, where see note. At 3 §33
+we have _interim ... interim_ for _modo ... modo_, as also i. 7, 11:
+_interim ... interdum_ vi. 2, 12: _interim ... non numquam ... saepe_
+iv. 5, 20: _semper ... interim_ ii. 1, 1.
+
+#Longe# and #multum# are both used with comparatives, instead of
+_multo_: e.g. _longe clarius_ 1 §67 (where see note): _multum tersior_
+(πολύ) 1 §94 (note).
+
+#Mox# is used in enumerations in place of _deinde_: 6 §3
+_primum--tum--mox_: cp. i. 2, 29 _primum--mox_: ib. 9, 2
+_primum--mox--tum_.
+
+#Nec# = _ne quidem_: 3 §7 _alioqui nec scriberentur_. Cp. ix. 2, 67
+_quod in foro non expedit, illic nec liceat_ iv. 2, 93: v. 10, 86.
+
+#Non# occurs with the 1st pers. plur. (3 §16, cp. 3 §5) and 3rd pers.
+sing. 2 §27 where see note, (also after _dum_ xii. 10, 48 and _modo_
+iii. 11, 24) where Cicero would have had _ne_: cp. i. 1, 19 _non ergo
+perdamus_: ib. §5 _non adsuescat ergo_. Cp. _utinam non_ §100: and see
+note on 2 §27.
+
+#Non nisi#. These particles (_non_, _nisi_) are used together with the
+force of an adverb, 1 §24 (where see note): 3 §29. Cp. Ov. Tr. iii. 12,
+36.
+
+#Olim# is never used by Cicero of future time, as 1 §94 and 104 (where
+see note). Cp. Plin. Panegyr. 15.
+
+#Plane#, though common enough in classical Latin, as in Quintilian, with
+verbs and adjectives, is not found so often in conjunction with other
+adverbs. There may be a touch of colloquialism about such a phrase as
+_ut plane manifesto appareat_ 1 §53: cp. Pollio, in Cic. ad Fam. x. 32,
+1 _plane bene_: ad Att. xiii. 6, 2: _plane belle_ ib. xii. 37, 1.
+
+#Protinus# has its usual meaning (_statim_) in 3 §5 (where it is best
+taken with _gaudeamus_, not with _offerentibus_): cp. 7 §21. Its
+employment to denote logical consequence is noted at 1 §3: cp. _ib._
+§42.
+
+#Saltem# is often used for _quidem_ and _neque saltem_ for _ne quidem_:
+2 §15 _nec vero saltem iis_, &c., where see note: cp. i. 1, 24 _neque
+enim mihi illud saltem placet_.
+
+#Sicut (ut) ... ita#. This formula is especially common in Quintilian,
+either with or without a negative: see on 1 §1, and cp. §§3, 14, 72: ix.
+2, 88, &c.
+
+#Ubicumque#, like _quicumque_, has become an indefinite: e.g. 7 §28
+_quidquid loquemur ubicumque_. The more classical use is found at 1 §§5
+and 10.
+
+#Utique#: see note on 1 §20.
+
+#Utrimque# is used not of place, but of the ‘opposite sides’ of a
+question: 5 §20 _causas utrimque tractet_: 1 §131: cp. v. 10, 81: Hor.
+Ep. i. 18, 9: Tac. Hist. i. 14.
+
+#Velut# occurs more commonly than either _quasi_ or _tamquam_ in
+comparisons: see on 1 §5 _velut opes quaedam_, and cp. §§18, 61: 3 §3: 5
+§17: 7 §1. So also 7 §6 _ducetur ante omnia rerum ipsa serie velut
+duce_.
+
+
+VI. PREPOSITIONS.
+
+#Ab# for ‘on leaving,’ as in the poets and Livy: 5 §17 _ne ab illa, in
+qua consenuerunt, umbra discrimina velut quendam solem reformident_: cp.
+xi. 3, 22: i. 6, 25: Ov. Met. iv. 329: Plin. N. H. xiv. 7, 9. So ἀπὸ in
+Homer, Il. viii. 53 Οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα δεῖπνον ἕλοντο καρηκομόωντες Ἀχαιοὶ Ῥίμφα
+κατὰ κλισίας, ἀπὸ δ᾽ αὐτοῦ θωρήσσοντο.
+
+#Circa# does duty in Quintilian for _in_, _de_, _ad_, _erga_, &c.: cp.
+the use of περί, ἀμφί with the acc. in Greek. So 1 §52 _utiles circa
+praecepta sententiae_: see note _ad loc_.
+
+#Citra# very often stands for _sine_ or _praeter_: e.g. _citra lectionis
+exemplum_ 1 §2, where see note: cp. i. 4, 4 _neque citra musicen
+grammatice potest esse perfecta_. In Cicero _citra_ is used only of
+place.
+
+The following prepositional expressions should also be noted:--
+
+#Ante omnia# = _primum_ 1 §3: 2 §4: 7 §6. In 1 §3 we have _ante omnia_,
+_proximum_, _novissimum_: cp. iv. 2, 52 _ante omnia_, _deinde_: iii. 9,
+6 _ante omnia_, _deinde_, _tum_, _postremo_.
+
+#Cum eo quod# is used as a transition formula for the Ciceronian
+_accedit quod_. A certain case of this usage occurs xii. 10, 47: the
+instance at x. 7, 13 has been challenged, but see the note.
+
+#Ex integro#. Quintilian prefers the use of _ex_ in such phrases to
+_de_: e.g. x. 1 §20 (where see note): _ex industria_ ib.: and so _ex
+abundanti_, _ex professo_, _ex pari_, &c., elsewhere.
+
+#Inter paucos#, ‘as few have ever been’: 3 §13 _inter paucos disertus_.
+
+#Per quae# (_quod_) of agency or instrument: 1 §87 _in iis per quae
+nomen est adsecutus_.
+
+#Propter quae# (_quod_) for _quam ob rem_, especially in transitions:
+see on 1 §10.
+
+#Praeter id quod# for _praeterquam quod_: see on 1 §28.
+
+#Sine dubio#. The use of this phrase at 1 §51 may possibly be an
+instance of the peculiarity noted by Spalding on i. 6, 12, where he
+points out that Quintilian frequently makes it stand for _quidem_, in
+clauses where the idea is by _sine dubio_ made of less account than some
+other statement immediately following, and introduced by _tamen_ or
+_sed_ (as i. 6, 12 and 14). Examples are v. 7, 28 _sine dubio ...
+tamen_: v. 10, 53 and viii. 3, 67 _sine dubio ... sed_. Applying this to
+x. 1, 51 _Verum hic omnes sine dubio et in omni genere eloquentiae
+procul a se reliquit, epicos tamen praecipue_, we might bring out the
+construction by rendering, ‘But while of course (or ‘to be sure’) Homer
+has out-distanced all rivals, in every kind of eloquence, it is the epic
+poets whom he leaves furthest behind.’ Cp. on 3 §15.
+
+
+VII. CONJUNCTIONS.
+
+Under this head may come #Adde quod#, a phrase which occurs seven times
+in Quintilian, five times in the Tenth Book: 1 §§3, 16: 2 §§10, 11, 12:
+xii. 1, 4 and 11, 29. Schmalz (_Ueber den Sprachgebrauch des Asinius
+Pollio_) remarks that it must be ranked rather with Pollio ad Fam. x.
+31, 4 (_adde huc quod_), where _quod_ is to be taken as a conjunction,
+than with Cic. ad Att. vi. 1, 7, ad Fam. xiii. 41, 1 (_addo etiam illud
+quod_), and ad Fam. xvi. 16, 1 (_adde hoc quod_), where _quod_ is a
+relative referring to the foregoing demonstrative. The phrase is
+originally poetical: it is found in Attius, frequently in Lucretius (i.
+847: iii. 827: iv. 1113), in the _Satires_ and _Epistles_ of Horace, and
+over and over again in Ovid: Vergil seems to avoid it. Pollio probably
+introduced it into prose, and from him it passed to others: Schmalz
+refers to Plin. Ep. viii. 14, 3: iii. 14, 6: Sen. 40, 4: Symmach. 2, 7:
+4, 71: Fronto, p. 92 N.
+
+#Cum interim# = ‘though all the time.’ See note on 1 §18: cp. § III.
+
+#Dum ... non# stands for _dummodo ... non_ 3 §7: cp. xii. 10, 48. The
+usage is poetical. _Dummodo_ does not occur in Quintilian.
+
+#Enim# occurs, conformably to classical usage, in the third place after
+a word preceded by a preposition: e.g. _ad profectum enim_ 3 §15: and so
+frequently after _sum_,-- 2 §10 _necesse est enim_: 1 §14: 7 §§15, 24: 2
+§19. But _nihil enim est_ 1 §78, where Krüger suggests _nihil enim
+inest_.
+
+#Etsi#. As it is generally stated that _etsi_ does not occur in
+Quintilian it may be well to include it here. Instances are i. pr. 19:
+i. 5, 28: v. 13, 3: ix. i, 19.
+
+#Ideoque# is constantly used for _itaque_. See note on 1 §21.
+
+#Licet# = _etsi_, as sometimes in Cicero: 1 §99: ii. 2, 8 and passim.
+
+#Quamlibet# and #quamquam#. Quintilian uses these words (in clauses
+which contain no verb) along with adjectives, participles, and adverbs:
+3 §19 _nam in stilo quidem quamlibet properato_: cp. viii. 6, 4
+_oratione quamlibet clara_: xii. 8, 7 _quamlibet verbose_: xi. 1, 34
+_quamquam plena sanguinis_. A similar use of _quamvis_ is less uncommon
+in other writers: cp. 1 §74 _quamvis bonorum_: ib. §94 _quamvis uno
+libra_ (where see note). See Madvig on Cic. de Fin. v. §68.
+
+#Quia# is sometimes used where _quod_ (_eo quod_) might have been
+expected: 1 §15 _hoc sunt exempla potentiora ... quia_: cp. 5 §14
+_Declamationes vero ... sunt utilissimae quia_ (Halm) _inventionem et
+dispositionem pariter exercent_. So i. 6, 39 _nam et auctoritatem
+antiquitatis habent_ (sc. _verba a vetustate repetita_) _et, quia
+intermissa sunt, gratiam novitati similem parant_. Cp. _non quia non_
+(with the subjunctive) x. 7, 19 and 31: so ii. 2, 2: iv. 1, 5, 65: viii.
+3, 42: ix. 1, 23; 4, 20.
+
+#Quoque# often occurs alongside of an adjective, to increase its force,
+where older writers would have had _vel_ or _etiam_: 1 §20 _ex industria
+quoque_: 2 §14 _in magnis quoque auctoribus_: cp. 1 §121 _ceterum
+interceptus quoque magnum sibi vindicat locum_: ii. II, I _exemplo magni
+quoque nominis professorum_.
+
+#Quotiens# = _cum_: 4 §3: 7 §29. Cp. iv. 1, 76: viii. 3, 55.
+
+
+For the rest, Quintilian’s style cannot be called artistic. It is indeed
+generally clear and simple: instances of obscurity are very often
+traceable to the ‘insanabilis error’ in the old text, of which Leonardo
+wrote to Poggio, and which the progress of criticism has done so much to
+remedy. It is also free from all bombast and excessive embellishment.
+But there is little of the graceful and ample movement of the Ciceronian
+period: the sentence often halts, as it were, there are frequent
+instances of harsh expression, and the periods are awkwardly
+constructed. Quintilian was not an artist in style. Probably the
+technicalities of his subject kept him from thinking too much of such
+matters as rhythm, cadence, and harmony. His main object was to say
+clearly and directly what he wanted to say, without laying too great
+stress on the form in which it was cast. The leading thought is
+generally stated at once, and everything subordinate to it is left to
+take care of itself. Hence it is that causal clauses are allowed to come
+dragging in at the end of a sentence (x. 2 §§13 and 23), and adjectival
+or attributive clauses stand by themselves in a position of remarkable
+isolation (_vel ob hoc memoria dignum_ 1 §80: _rebus tamen acuti magis
+quam_, &c. 1 §84: cp. §§85, 95, 103). Relative sentences also are
+introduced in a detached sort of fashion (1 §80: 2 §28). The thought is
+sometimes hard to follow (as notably in the opening sections of the
+Tenth Book: cp. 2 §§13 and §§20, 21; 7 §7), because the composition is
+not framed as a harmonious whole: the transition particles are loosely
+used (see on _nam_ 1 §12: cp. §50, 7 §31: _quidem_ 1 §88), and are
+sometimes wanting altogether, especially in the case of figures suddenly
+and abruptly introduced (see on 1 §4: cp. 7 §1). Instances of a more or
+less artificial striving after variety of expression are often met with:
+e.g. 1 §§36, 41, 83, 102. In the order of words there is sometimes the
+same departure from customary usage (1 §109, 2 §17), especially in the
+case of proper names (1 §86 _Afro Domitio_ for _Domitio Afro_: cp.
+_Atacinus Varro_ §87: _Bassus Aufidius_ §103)[71]. Constructions κατὰ
+σύνεσιν frequently occur: 1 §65: §105: 7 §25. Under this head may be
+included the omission of the subject: 1 §7 _congregat_: §66
+_permiserunt_: 7 §4 _malit ... possit_: and of words to be supplied from
+the context, 1 §56 _congerentes_: 1 §7 _solitos_: 1 §107 _quibus nihil
+ille_: 1 §123 _qui ubique_: 2 §24: 3 §25. In the same way _esse_ is
+frequently omitted for the sake of brevity: 1 §17, §66, §90: 4 §1: 5 §6:
+7 §7, §23. Lastly there are frequent instances of inadvertent and
+negligent repetition: 1 §§8, 9, 23, 94, 131: 2 §§11-12: 5 §§6-7: 7 §23:
+cp. on 2 §23.
+
+    [Footnote 71: Schmalz (Ueber den Sprachgebrauch des Asinius Pollio,
+    p. 52) says that this usage, which is a favourite one with Pollio ad
+    Fam. x. 32, 5 _Gallum Cornelium_), was first introduced by Varro
+    (L. Lat. 5, 83 _Scaevola Quintus_: de Re Rust. i. 2, 1 _Libo
+    Marcius_). It is frequent in Cicero’s correspondence, and became
+    general in Velleius Paterculus.]
+
+Among minor peculiarities of idiom are (1) An almost excessive fondness
+for the use of the perfect subjunctive: 1 §14 _dixerim_: §26 _maluerim_:
+§37 _fuerit_, where see note: so even _ut non dixerim_ (_ne dicam_) 1
+§77 and _ut sic dixerim_ 2 §15. (2) The use of the future indicative in
+dependent clauses: see on _sciet_ 1 §4, and cp. 2 §§26, 28: 3 §28: 7
+§28: also as a mild imperative, 1 §58 _revertemur_: 3 §18 _sequemur_; 2
+§1 _renuntiabit_: §23 _aptabimus_. (3) The frequent use of the
+infinitive in constructions which are characteristic of the Silver Age:
+(_a_) with _verbs_, as _meruit credi_ 1 §72: _qui esse docti adfectant_
+§97: _optandum ... fieri_ §127: _si consequi utrumque non dabitur_ 7
+§22: _opponere verear_ 1 §101: _intermittere veremur_ 7 §26: cp.
+_expertus iuvenem ... habuisse_ 3 §32: for _dubitare_ see on 1 §73:
+(_b_) with _adjectives_, _legi dignus_ 1 §96: _contentum id consequi_ 2
+§7. (4) The substantival use of the gerund, _ceteraque genera probandi
+ac refutandi_ 1 §49: _lex orandi_ 1 §76: _inveniendi_ §69: _sive acumine
+disserendi sive eloquendi facultate_ 1 §81: cp. _loquendi_ §83:
+_eloquendo_ §106: _nascendi_ 3 §4: _saliendi_ 3 §6: ib. _iaculando_:
+_adiciendo_ 3 §32: _emendandi_ 4 §2: _cogitandi_ 7 §25. (5) _Quamquam_
+with subjunctive 1 §33: 2 §21: 7 §17: _forsitan_ with indic. 2 §10: &c.
+
+Among the figures of syntax may be mentioned (1) _Anaphora_, or the
+repetition of the same word at the beginning of several clauses: e.g.
+nulla _varietas_, nullus _adfectus_, nulla _persona_, nulla _cuiusquam
+sit oratio_ 1 §55: cp. 1 §§99, 115, 130: 2 §2: 3 §3 (illic _radices_,
+illic _fundamenta sunt_, illic _opes_, &c.): §9, §29: 5 §§2, 8: 6 §1;
+(2) _Asyndeton_: e.g. _facere_ quam optime, quam facillime _possit_ 1
+§4: 2 §16: 6 §6: 7 §§7, 26; (3) _Chiasmus_: 5 §14 (_alitur--renovatur_)
+and §15 (_ne carmine--reficiuntur_): 7 §15.
+
+
+The frequent occurrence of figures taken from the gladiatorial arena or
+the field of battle may be made the subject of a concluding
+paragraph[72]. It is in keeping with the martial character of the Romans
+that there is no more fertile source of metaphor in their literature
+than the art of war, which was indeed their favourite pursuit; just as
+the Greeks drew their images from nothing more readily than from the sea
+and those maritime occupations in which they were so much at home. It is
+generally to what is most familiar both to himself and to those whom he
+is addressing that a speaker or writer has recourse in order to enforce
+his meaning. Both Cicero and Quintilian had lived through troublous
+times, and it is little wonder that even in the quiet repose of their
+rhetorical treatises we should frequently meet with phrases and
+illustrations in which we seem to hear the noise of battle. And under
+the Flavian emperors the less serious combats in the Coliseum had come
+to be looked upon as great national entertainments. Hence it was natural
+to picture the orator, whose main object is to win persuasion, as one
+striving for the mastery with weapons appropriate to the warfare he is
+waging. No greater compliment can be found to pay to Julius Caesar than
+to say that ‘he spoke as he fought’: _tanta in eo vis est, id acumen, ea
+concitatio, ut illum eodem animo dixisse quo bellavit appareat_, x. 1,
+114. The orator must always be on the alert,-- ever ‘ready for battle,’
+_in procinctu_ 1 §2 (where see note): if he cannot take prompt action,
+he might as well remain in camp,-- _nullum erit, si tam tardum fuerit,
+auxilium_ 4 §4. His style must be appropriate to the matter in hand: _id
+quoque vitandum ne in oratione poetas nobis et historicos ... imitandos
+putemus. Sua cuique proposito lex, suus cuique decor est_ 2 §§21-2.
+Victory must ever be the end in view,-- victory in what is a real
+combat, not a sham fight: 1 §§29-30 _nos vero armatos stare in acie et
+summis de rebus decernere et ad victoriam niti_: 2 §27 _quam omnia,
+etiam quae delectationi videantur data, ad victoriam spectent_: 1 §79
+_Isocrates ... palaestrae quam pugnae magis accommodatus_: 1 §31 _totum
+opus (historia) non ad actum rei pugnamque praesentem, sed ad memoriam
+posteritatis et ingenii famam componitur_. The orator must have all the
+wiry vigour of an experienced campaigner, and his weapons ought not to
+be made for show: 1 §33 _dum ... meminerimus non athletarum toris sed
+militum lacertis opus esse, nec versicolorem illam, qua Demetrius
+Phalereus dicebatur uti, vestem bene ad forensem pulverem facere_: 1 §30
+_Neque ego arma squalere situ ac rubigine velim, sed fulgorem in iis
+esse qui terreat, qualis est ferri, quo mens simul visusque
+praestringitur, non qualis auri argentique, imbellis et potius habenti
+periculosus_: cp. 1 §60 _cum validae tum breves vibrantesque sententiae,
+plurimum sanguinis atque nervorum_: 1 §77 _carnis tamen plus habet
+(Aeschines) minus lacertorum_: 2 §12 _quo fit ut minus sanguinis ac
+virium declamationes habeant quam orationes_: 1 §115 _verum sanguinem
+perdidisse_. As soon as possible he must add practice to theory: 1 §4,
+cp. 5 §§19-20 (_iuvenis_) _iudiciis intersit quam plurimis et sit
+certaminis cui destinatur frequens spectator ... et, quod in
+gladiatoribus fieri videmus, decretoriis exerceatur_: 3 §3 _vires
+faciamus ante omnia, quae sufficiant labori certaminum et usu non
+exhauriantur_. His whole activity is that of the battle-field: whether
+he is for the prosecution or the defence, he must either overcome his
+adversary or succumb to him: cp. 1 §106 _pugnat ille (Demosthenes)
+acumine semper, hic (Cicero) frequenter et pondere_: §120 _ut esset
+multo magis pugnans_. And he must not linger too long over preparatory
+exercises, otherwise his armour will rust and his joints lose their
+suppleness: 5 §16 _nam si nobis sola materia fuerit ex litibus, necesse
+est deteratur fulgor et durescat articulus et ipse ille mucro ingenii
+cotidiana pugna retundatur_.
+
+    [Footnote 72: See a Programm by David Wollner, ‘Die von der
+    Beredsamkeit aus der Krieger- und Fechtersprache entlehnten
+    Bildlichen Wendungen in der rhetorischen Schriften des Cicero,
+    Quintilian, und Tacitus’ (Landau, 1886).]
+
+
+
+
+V.
+
+MANUSCRIPTS.
+
+
+Considerable interest attaches to the study of the manuscripts of
+Quintilian, the oldest of which may be grouped in three main divisions:
+(1) the complete manuscripts, (2) the incomplete, and (3) the mixed.
+
+The most important representative of the first class is the _Codex
+Ambrosianus_, a manuscript of the 10th or 11th century, now at Milan. As
+we have it now, it is unfortunately in a mutilated condition, nearly a
+fourth part of the folios having been lost (from ix. 4, 135 _argumenta
+acria et cit_. to xii. 11, 22 _antiquitas ut possit_). Halm secured a
+new and trustworthy collation of this MS., distinguishing carefully
+between the original text and the readings of the second hand.
+
+Although now in the defective condition above indicated, the
+_Ambrosianus_ must have been originally complete. In this it differs
+from the representatives of the second family of MSS., the most valuable
+member of which-- the _Bernensis_-- is of even greater importance for
+the constitution of the text than the _Ambrosianus_, at least in those
+parts which it contains. It is the oldest of all the known manuscripts
+of Quintilian, belonging to the 10th century. The peculiarity which it
+shares with the other members of its family is that it contains certain
+great _lacunae_, which must have existed also in the manuscript from
+which it was copied, as they are indicated in the _Bernensis_ by blank
+spaces. The size of the first _lacuna_ varies with the fortunes of the
+particular codex: in the _Bernensis_ it extends from the beginning to 2
+§5 (_licet, et nihilo minus_). The others are identical in all cases: v.
+14, 12--viii. 3, 64: viii. 6, 17--viii. 6, 67: ix. 3, 2--x. 1, 107
+(_nulla contentio_): xi. 1, 71--xi. 2, 33: and xii. 10, 43 to the end.
+
+To the same family as the _Bernensis_ belongs the _Bambergensis_ A,
+which was directly copied from the _Bernensis_ not long after the latter
+had been written: it also is of the 10th century. But inasmuch as in the
+_Bambergensis_ the great _lacunae_ were, at a very early date, filled in
+by another hand (_Bambergensis_ G[73]), this manuscript may now rank in
+the third group, where it became the parent, as I hope to show below, of
+the _Harleianus_ (2664), and through the _Harleianus_ of the
+_Florentinus_, _Turicensis_, and an innumerable company of others.
+Besides reproducing _Bambergensis_ G, these MSS. follow for the most
+part the readings introduced by a later hand (called by Halm #b#) into
+the original _Bambergensis_ A. A recent examination of the
+_Bambergensis_ has suggested a doubt whether the readings known as #b#,
+which are often of a very faulty character, can have been derived from
+the same codex as G.
+
+    [Footnote 73: Halm’s account of this is more accurate than
+    Meister’s. The former (Praef. p. viii) says _magnae autem lacunae
+    Bernensis pergamenis insertis ex alio codice suppletae sunt_. The
+    _alius codex_ which the writer of G had at hand is no longer extant:
+    it no doubt belonged to the same family as the _Ambrosianus_, and
+    _Bambergensis_ G is consequently of first-class importance,
+    especially where the _Ambrosianus_ fails us. It is incorrect to say
+    (with Meister, Praef. p. vi) _lacunae pergamenis ex alieno codice
+    insertis expletae sunt_. The writer of G did not mutilate another
+    codex in order to complete Bg: in some places he begins his copy on
+    the blank space left at the end of a folio in Bg.]
+
+Halm’s critical edition of Quintilian is founded, in the main, on the
+manuscripts above mentioned, with a few examples of the 15th century for
+the parts where he had only the _Ambrosianus_ and the _Bambergensis_ G,
+or the latter exclusively, to rely on. Since the date of the publication
+of his text (1868) great progress has been made with the critical study
+of Quintilian. In 1875 MM. Chatelain and le Coultre published a
+collation of the _Nostradamensis_ (see below), the main results of which
+have been incorporated in Meister’s edition (1886-87). And in a critical
+edition of the First Book of the _Institutio_ (1890) M. Ch. Fierville
+has given a most complete account of all the continental manuscripts,
+drawing for the purpose on a previous work in which he had already shown
+proof of his interest in the subject (_De Quintilianeis Codicibus_,
+1874).
+
+There can be little doubt that Halm’s critical instinct guided him
+aright in attaching supreme importance to the _Bernensis_ (with
+_Bambergensis_ A), the _Ambrosianus_, and _Bambergensis_ G. But much has
+been derived from some manuscripts of which he took no account, and
+there is one in particular, which has hitherto been strangely
+overlooked, and to which prominence is accordingly given in this
+edition. Before proceeding to deal with it, I shall annex here a brief
+notice of the various MSS. which figure in the Critical Notes, grouped
+in one or other of the three divisions given above. An editor of the
+Tenth Book of the _Institutio_ is especially bound to travel outside the
+rather narrow range of Halm’s critical edition, as so much of the
+existing text (down to 1 §107) has been based mainly on _Bambergensis_ G
+alone. In addition to collating, for the purposes of this edition, such
+MSS. as the _Ioannensis_ at Cambridge, the _Bodleianus_ and
+_Balliolensis_ at Oxford, and the very important Harleian codex,
+referred to above, I have also carefully compared eight 15th century
+manuscripts in the hope (which the Critical Appendix will show to have
+been not entirely disappointed) of gleaning something new. This part of
+the present work may be regarded as supplementing, for this country,
+what M. Ch. Fierville has already so laboriously accomplished for the
+manuscripts of the Continent.
+
+Of the first family, the outstanding example is the _Ambrosianus_. The
+resemblances between it and _Bambergensis_ G are sufficient to show that
+the manuscript from which the latter was copied probably belonged to the
+same class. But this manuscript, which must have been complete (like the
+_Ambrosianus_ originally), has altogether disappeared: one of the great
+objects for extending the study of the MSS. of Quintilian beyond the
+limits observed by Halm is the hope of being able to distinguish between
+such examples as may seem (like the _Dorvilianus_ at Oxford) to preserve
+some of the traditions of the family, and those whose origin may be
+clearly traced back to _Bambergensis_ A and G. For all the complete MSS.
+of Quintilian in existence must be derived either from this family or
+from the mixed group of which the _Bambergensis_, in its present form,
+seems to be the undoubted original.
+
+In the second group we must include, not much inferior to the
+_Bernensis_, the _Parisinus Nostradamensis_ (N) Bibl. Nat. fonds latin
+18527. It is an independent transcript in all probability of the
+incomplete MS. from which the _Bernensis_ was copied, and as such has a
+distinct value of its own. It is ascribed to the 10th century. For the
+readings of this codex I have been able to compare a collation made by
+M. Fierville in 1872, with that published by MM. Chatelain and le
+Coultre in 1875.
+
+Then there is the _Codex Ioannensis_ (in the library of St. John’s
+College, Cambridge), a recent examination of which has shown me that the
+account given of it by Spalding (vol. ii. pr. p. 4) must be amended in
+some particulars. In its present condition it begins with _constaret_
+(i. 2, 3), but a portion of the first page has been cut away for the
+sake of the ornamental letter: originally the MS. must have begun at the
+beginning of the second chapter, like the _Nostradamensis_, the
+_Vossiani_ 1 and 2, the _Codex Puteanus_, and _Parisinus_ 7721 (see
+Fierville, p. 165). Again, the reading at xi. 2, 33 is clearly
+_multiplici_, not _ut duplici_, and in this it agrees with the
+Montpellier MS. (_Pithoeanus_), which is known to be a copy (11th
+century) of the _Bernensis_ (see M. Bonnet in Revue de Phil. 1887).
+A remarkable feature about this MS. is the number of inversions which
+the writer sets himself to make in the text. These I have not included
+in the Critical Notes, but some of them may be subjoined here, as they
+may help to establish the derivation of this manuscript. The codex from
+which it was copied must have been illegible in parts: this is probably
+the explanation of such omissions (the space being left blank) as _tum
+in ipsis_ in x. 2, 14, and _virtutis_ ib. §15. It is written in a very
+small and neat hand, with no contemporary indication of the great
+_lacunae_, and may be ascribed to the 13th century. It agrees generally
+with the _Bernensis_, though there are striking resemblances also to the
+_Pratensis_ (see p. lxiii and note). Among the inversions referred to
+are the following:-- x. 3, 1 _sic etiam utilitatis_, for _sic utilitatis
+etiam_: ib. §30 _oratione continua_, for _continua oratione_: 5 §8 _alia
+propriis alia translatis virtus_, for _alia translatis virtus alia
+propriis_: 7 §21 _stultis eruditi_, for _stulti eruditis_: ib. §28
+_solum summum_, for _summum solum_. Some of these peculiarities (e.g.
+the inversion at 5 §8) it shares with the Leyden MSS.-- the _Vossiani_
+i. and iii., a collation of which is given in Burmann’s edition: these
+codices M. Fierville assigns to that division of his first group in
+which the _Nostradamensis_ heads the list (see below, p. lxiv). I may
+note also the readings _viderit bona et invenit_ (2 §20), which _Ioan._
+shares with _Voss._ iii.: _potius libertas ista_ (3 §24) _Ioan._ and
+_Voss._ i.; _ubertate_-- for _libertate_-- (5 §15) _Ioan. Voss._ i. and
+iii.
+
+To the same family belongs the _Codex Salmantinus_, a 12th or 13th
+century manuscript in the library of the University of Salamanca.
+M. Fierville, who kindly placed at my disposal his collation of the
+Tenth Book, thinks it must have been indirectly derived from the
+_Bernensis_. He notes some hundred variants in which it differs from the
+_Nostradamensis_ (most of them being the errors of a copyist), and some
+thirty-seven places in which, while differing from the _Nostradamensis_,
+it agrees with the _Bernensis_ and the _Bambergensis_. This MS. also
+gives _ubertate_ in 5 §15: it agrees in showing the important reading
+_alte refossa_ in 3 §2: and resembles the _Ioannensis_ in certain minor
+omissions, e.g. _certa_ before _necessitate_ in 5 §15: _idem_ before
+_laborandum_ in 7 §4: _et_ before _consuetudo_ in 7 §8: cp. _subiunctura
+sunt_ for _subiuncturus est_ 7 §9. For other coincidences see the
+Critical Appendix.
+
+In the same group must be included two MSS. of first-class importance
+for the text of Quintilian, for a collation of which (as of the _Codex
+Salmantinus_) I am indebted to the kindness of M. Fierville. They are
+the _Codex Pralensis_ (No. 14146 fonds latin de la Bibliothèque
+nationale), of the 12th century, and the _Codex Puteanus_ (No. 7719) of
+the 13th. The former is the work of Étienne de Rouen, a monk of the
+Abbey of Bec, and it consists of extracts from the _Institutio_
+amounting to nearly a third of the whole. There are eighty sections, of
+which §76 (_de figuris verborum_) includes x. 1 §§108-131; §77 (_de
+imitatione_) consists of x. 2, 1-28; §78 (_quomodo dictandum sit_) of x.
+3, 1-32; and §79 (_de laude scriptorum tam Graecorum quam Latinorum_) of
+x. 1, 46-107. The importance of this codex arises from the fact that it
+is an undoubted transcript of the _Beccensis_, now lost. The _Beccensis_
+is supposed by M. Fierville (Introd. p. lxxvii. sq.) to have belonged to
+the 9th or 10th century, in which case it would take, if extant, at
+least equal rank with the _Bernensis_. That it was an independent copy
+of some older MS. seems to be proved, not only by the variants in the
+_Pratensis_, but also by the fact that both the _Pratensis_ and the
+_Puteanus_ (which is also a transcript of the _Beccensis_) show a
+_lacuna_ after the word _mutatis_ in x. 3, 32. This _lacuna_ must have
+existed in the _Beccensis_, though there is no trace of it elsewhere.
+Guided by the sense, Étienne de Rouen added the words _correctum fuisse
+tabellis_ in his copy (the _Pratensis_): the text runs _codicibus esse
+sublatum_.
+
+The general character of the readings of the _Pratensis_ may be gathered
+from a comparison of passages in the Critical Appendix to this volume.
+Among other variants, the following may be mentioned,-- and it will be
+seen that certain peculiar features in some of the MSS. used by Halm
+(notably S) probably arose either from the _Pratensis_ or from its
+prototype, the _Beccensis_. At x. 1. 50 Prat, gives (like S) _rogantis
+Achillen Priami precibus_, while most codd. have _Priami_ before
+_rogantis_: ib. §53 _eloquentie_ (so Put. S 7231, 7696) for _eloquendi_:
+ib. _superatum_ (so Put.) for _superari_: §55 _aequalem credidit parem_
+(as Put. S Harl. 2662, 11671): §67 _idque ego_ (as Put. S) for _idque
+ego sane_: §68 _qui fuerunt_ and also _vero_, omitted (as in Put. S): so
+also _tenebras_ §72, _valuerunt_ §84 (as 7231, 7696), and _veterum_ §97:
+at §95 Prat, gives et _eruditissimos_ for _et doctissimos_, and hence
+the omission of _erudit._ in S. On the whole, the study of the text of
+the _Pratensis_ seems to give additional confidence in the readings
+of G: for example §98 _imperare_ (as Put.): §101 _cesserit_ (Put. 7231,
+7696): ib. _nec indignetur_. Étienne de Rouen carefully omitted all the
+Greek words which he found in his original, and this strengthens the
+contention that φράσιν in 1 §87 (see Crit. Notes, and cp. §42) was
+originally written in Greek. At 2 §20 _quem superius institui_ for _quem
+institueram in libra secundo_ is an indication of the fact that Étienne
+de Rouen was making a compendium of the _Institutio_, and not
+transcribing the whole treatise. This probably detracts from the
+significance of those readings which seem to be peculiar to the
+_Pratensis_, among which may be noted 1 §48 _putat_ for _creditum est_
+(where Put. has _certissimum_): §59 _ad exemplum maxime permanebit_ (_ad
+exitum_ Put. and S): §78 _propinquior_ for _propior_: §80 _mediocri_ for
+_medio_: §81 _assurgit_ for _surgit_: §109 _in utroque_ for _in quoque_.
+Peculiar readings which Prat. shares with the _Puteanus_ (and which were
+therefore probably in the _Beccensis_) are §46 _in magnis_ for _in
+magnis rebus_: §49 _innuit_ for _nuntiat_: §50 _excessit_ for _excedit_:
+§54 _ne virtus_ for _ne utrius_ (_neutrius_): §57 _ignoro ergo_ (S) for
+_ignoro igitur_: §63 _plurimumque oratio_: §68 _in affectibus communibus
+mirus_: §79 _discernendi_ for _dicendi_: §107 _nominis latini_ for
+_latini sermonis_. At 1 §72 Prat. has _qui ut a pravis sui temporis
+Menandro_ (Put. _ut pravis_), and this became in S Harl. 2662 and 11671
+_qui quamvis sui temp_. _Men._ There are frequent inversions, e.g.
+_dicendi genere_ §52 (Put.): _Attici sermonis_ (Put.) §65: _plus Attio_
+(Put.) §97: _cuicumque eorum Ciceronem_ (as Put. 7231, 7696) §105: _sit
+nobis_ §112: _est autem_ (as Ioan.) §115: _forum illustrator_ (as Ioan.)
+§122: _creditus sum_ §125: _dignis lectione_ 2 §1: _possumus sperare_
+§9: _nemo vero eum_ §10: _aliquo tamen in loco aliquid_ §24: _scientia
+movendi_ §27: _ipso opere_ 3 §8: _se res facilius_ §9: _desperatio
+etiam_ §14: _vox exaudiri_ §25: _praecipue in hoc_ §26: _possunt semper_
+§28[74].
+
+    [Footnote 74: The _Pratensis_ is the oldest authority for the
+    reading _tam laesae hercule_ at i. 2, 4: the _Puteanus_ and
+    _Ioannensis_ agree. Again all three omit the words _de litteris_ at
+    i. 4, 6, and show _praecoquum_ for _praecox_ at i. 3, 3 (so Voss.
+    iii. and 7760), and _haec igitur ex verbis_ at i. 5, 2 (so Voss.
+    iii.).]
+
+From the list of readings given above, it will be seen that the _Codex
+Puteanus_ is in general agreement with the _Pratensis_, each being an
+independent copy of the same original. The variants given by this MS.
+will be found in the Critical Appendix for the part of the Tenth Book
+collated by M. Fierville, 1 §§46-107. At times it is even more in
+agreement than the _Pratensis_ with the later family, of which Halm took
+S as the typical example: e.g. 1 §61 _spiritu_: ib. _merito_ omitted:
+§72 _possunt decernere_ (for _possis decerpere_-- _possis decernere_
+Prat.).
+
+In the arrangement introduced by Étienne de Rouen in the _Pratensis_,
+the last two sections (§§79 and 80) consist respectively of x. 1
+§§46-107, and xii. 10 §§10-15. These portions of the _Institutio_ must
+have formed part of the mutilated original from which the _Beccensis_
+was copied, and they have been reproduced separately along with 1
+§§108-131 in two Paris MSS. (7231 and 7696), a collation of which has
+been put at my disposal by M. Fierville. The first is a mixed codex of
+the 12th century, containing nine separate works, of which the extracts
+from Quintilian form one. The second, also of the 12th century, belonged
+to the Abbey of Fleury-sur-Loire, and comprises five treatises besides
+the Quintilian. In both the title runs Quintilianus, _libro Xº Inst.
+Orator. Qui auctores Graecorum maxime legendi_. M. Fierville states
+(Introd. p. lxxxv.) that of forty-five variants which he compared (x. 1
+§§46-68) in the _Pratensis_, _Puteanus_, 7231, and 7696, twenty-eight
+occur in the two former only, eight in the two latter, and nine in all
+four. He adds that the _Vossiani_ i. and iii. resemble the two former
+more nearly than the two latter. Both 7231 and 7696 agree in giving the
+usual collocation at §50 _illis Priami rogantis Achillen_: at §59 the
+former has _ad exim_, the latter _ad exi_: at §61 both give _eum nemini
+credit_, omitting _merito_ (as Put. and S): at §68 _namque is et
+sermone_ (as Prat.: _namque sermone_ Put.): ib. _in dicendo ac
+respondendo_ (Prat. Put. _in dicendo et in resp._): §72 (apparently) _ut
+pravis sui temporis iudiciis_: §82 _finxisse sermonem_ (as Prat. Put.
+and most codd.): §83 _ac varietate_: §88 _laudandus partibus_
+(_laudandis part._ Prat. Put. Harl. 2662, 11671): §91 _visum_ (_visum
+est_ Prat. Put.): §98 _senes non parum tragicum_ (Prat. Put. Harl. 2662,
+11671): §107 _Latini nominis_: §121 _leve_ (Prat. N). In §98 _Thyestes_
+is omitted in both (also in Prat. Put.): is this a sign that the name
+was written in Greek in the original? In 7231 I have noted two
+inversions which do not seem to appear in 7696: _dedit exemplum et
+ortum_ 1 §46: _proximus aemulari_ §62.
+
+M. Fierville classifies the various members of the whole family of MSS.
+which has just been reviewed in five sub-divisions. The first includes
+the _Bernensis_, _Bambergensis_ A, _Ambrosianus_ ii., _Pithoeanus_
+(these two are direct copies of the _Bernensis_), _Salmantinus_, three
+Paris codices (7720, 7722 and _Didot_), and probably the _Ioannensis_.
+In the second he ranks the _Nostradamensis_, _Vossiani_ i. and iii., and
+a Paris MS. (7721): in the third the _Beccensis_, _Pratensis_, and
+_Puteanus_: in the fourth a _codex Vaticanus_, referred to by Spalding:
+and in the fifth the fragments just dealt with (7231, 7696). Of these he
+rightly considers the _Bernensis_, _Bambergensis_, _Nostradamensis_,
+_Pratensis_, and _Puteanus_ to be of greatest importance for the
+constitution of the text.
+
+
+At the head of the third group of the manuscripts of Quintilian must now
+be placed the _Codex Harleianus_ (2664), in the library of the British
+Museum[75]. This manuscript was first described by Mr. L. C. Purser in
+_Hermathena_ (No. xii., 1886); and to his notice of it I am now able to
+add a statement of its history and a pretty certain indication of the
+relation it bears to other known codices. As to date, it cannot be
+placed later than the beginning of the 11th century. There are in the
+margin marks which show clearly that at an early date it was used to
+supply the great _lacunae_ in some MS. of the first or incomplete class;
+one of these should have appeared in the margin of the annexed
+facsimile, _a_ being used at the beginning and _b_ (as here x. 1, 107)
+at the end of the parts to be extracted. The manuscript contains 188
+folios and 24 quaternions, and is written in one column. At the
+beginning the writing is larger than subsequently, just as the first
+part of the _Bambergensis_ is larger than G, which the _Harleianus_ (H)
+closely resembles. On fols. 90-91 the hand is more recent, and the
+writing is in darker ink: fols. 61-68 seem to have been supplied later.
+There is a blank of eight lines at the end of 161v., where Book xi. ch.
+1 concludes; ch. 2 begins at the top of the next page. There is also a
+blank line (as in Bn and Bg) at iii. 8, 30, though nothing is wanting in
+the text.
+
+    [Footnote 75: An account of this important codex has already been
+    given in an article on M. Fierville’s Quintilian, Classical Review,
+    February, 1891.]
+
+The result of my investigations has been to identify this important
+manuscript with the _Codex Dusseldorpianus_, which we know disappeared
+from the library at Düsseldorf before Gesner’s time. In the preface to
+his edition of 1738, §20, he describes it, on the evidence of one who
+had seen it, as ‘Poggianis temporibus certe priorem, necdum, quod
+sciatur, recentiori aetate a quoquam collatum’: its remarkable freedom
+from variants and emendations suggests that it must have lain long
+unnoticed. When Gesner wanted to refer to it, he found it was gone:
+‘tandem compertum est mala fraude nescio quorum hominum et hunc et alios
+rarissimos codices esse subductos.’ It had, in fact, been sold by the
+Düsseldorf librarian, possibly acting under orders. The diary of
+Humphrey Wanley, Harley’s librarian, shows that he bought it (along with
+several other manuscripts) on the 6th August, 1724, from Sig. John James
+Zamboni, Resident _Chargé d’Affaires_ in England for the Elector of
+Hesse Darmstadt. Zamboni’s correspondence is in the Bodleian at Oxford;
+and I have ascertained, by examining it, that he received the Harleian
+manuscript of Quintilian from M. Büchels, who was librarian of the Court
+library at Düsseldorf in the beginning of last century, and with whom
+Zamboni drove a regular trade in manuscripts.
+
+‘The correspondence’ (to quote from what has already been written
+elsewhere) ‘is of a very interesting character, and throws light on the
+provenance of several of the Harleian MSS. The transactions of the pair
+begin in 1721, when Büchels receives 1200 florins (not without much
+dunning) for a consignment of printed books. Zamboni, who was something
+of a humourist, is constantly endeavouring to beat down the librarian’s
+prices: “j’aime les beaux livres,” he says on one occasion, when
+pretending that he will not entertain a certain offer, “j’aime les beaux
+livres, mais je ne hais pas l’argent.” The trade in MSS. began in 1724,
+when Büchels sent a list from which Zamboni selected eleven codices,
+assuring his correspondent that if he would only be reasonable they
+would soon come to terms. Early in the year he offers 500 florins for
+the lot, protesting that he had no intention of selling again: “sachez,
+Monsieur, que je ne vous achète pas les livres pour les revendre.” Three
+weeks after it came to hand, he made over the whole consignment to
+Harley’s librarian. It included our Quintilian and the great Vitruvius--
+the entries in Zamboni’s letters corresponding exactly with those in
+Wanley’s diary. In the end of the same month Zamboni is writing to
+Büchels for more, protesting that his great ambition is to make a “très
+jolie collection” of MSS. (Bodl. MSS. Add. D, 66).’
+
+What the history of the _Harleianus_ may have been before it came to
+Düsseldorf, I have been unable to ascertain. The only clue is a scrawl
+on the first page: _Iste liber est maioris ecclesiae_. This Mr. Purser
+has ascribed, with great probability, to Strasburg. The _Codex
+Florentinus_ has an inscription showing that it was given by Bishop
+Werinharius (the first of that name, 1000-1029?) to the Cathedral of
+St. Mary at Strasburg; and Wypheling, who made a catalogue of the
+library there (circ. 1508), says of this bishop: ‘multa dedit ecclesiae
+suae praesertim multos praestantissimos libros antiquissimis
+characteribus scriptos; quorum adhuc aliqui in bibliotheca maioris
+ecclesiae repositi videntur.’ This shows that there was a greater and a
+less church at Strasburg, to the latter of which the MS. may formerly
+have belonged. And if, as is now generally believed, neither the
+_Florentinus_ nor the _Turicensis_ can be considered identical with the
+manuscript which roused the enthusiasm of the literary world when Poggio
+discovered it in 1416, it is not impossible that we may have recovered
+that manuscript in the _Harleianus_, if we can conceive of its having
+migrated from Strasburg to St. Gall.
+
+  [Transcriber’s Note:
+  The following paragraph appeared in the book as a single-sheet
+  Addendum labeled “Place opposite p. lxvi.” Its original location
+  was therefore at the point “...the insertion at a wrong place in
+  the // text...” in the second paragraph after the Addendum.]
+
+Writing in the ‘Neue Heidelberger Jahrbücher’ (1891, p. 238 sqq.), Mr.
+A. C. Clark, of Queen’s College, Oxford, supplies some very interesting
+information in regard to Zamboni’s purchases. It seems that Zamboni was
+able to tell Lord Oxford’s librarian that the MSS. which he was selling
+to him had originally belonged to Graevius; and by comparing the Zamboni
+correspondence in the Bodleian Library with the posthumous catalogue of
+Graevius’s library, Mr. Clark has now discovered that Büchels was
+offering to Zamboni the entire MSS. collection of that great scholar,
+which in this way ultimately found a home in the library of the British
+Museum. Graevius died in 1703, and the Elector Johann Wilhelm bought
+both his books and his manuscripts. The former he presented to the
+library of the University of Heidelberg: the latter he retained in his
+own library at Düsseldorf. In regard to the Harleian codex of
+Quintilian, Mr. Clark’s theory is that it belonged formerly not to
+Strasburg, but to the cathedral at Cologne, which is more than once
+referred to as ‘maior ecclesia.’ Gesner must have been in error when he
+said that this codex had not been recently collated (cp. Introd.
+p. lxv); for Gulielmus had seen it at Cologne, and in his ‘Verisimilia,’
+iii. xiv, quotes some variants and ‘proprii errores’ from the preface to
+Book vi, all of which appear in the _Harleianus_ as we have it now. And
+as Graevius is known to have borrowed from the library of Cologne
+Cathedral, in 1688, an important codex of Cicero ad Fam. (Harl. 2682),
+Mr. Clark infers that he got the Quintilian at the same time. He
+evidently omitted to return them; and after his death they passed, with
+many other MSS., first to Düsseldorf, and then to London.
+
+It was only after the _Bambergensis_ arrived in the British Museum
+(where it was sent by the authorities of the Bamberg Library, in
+courteous compliance with a request from me) that it was possible to
+form a definite opinion as to the place occupied by the _Harleianus_ in
+regard to it. At first it appeared, even to the experts, that the latter
+MS. was distinctly of older date than the former: it is written in a
+neater hand, and on palaeographical grounds alone there might have been
+room for doubt. But a fuller examination convinced me that the
+_Harleianus_ was copied directly from the _Bambergensis_, possibly at
+the very time when the latter was being completed by the addition of the
+parts known as _Bambergensis_ G, and of some at least of the readings
+now generally designated #b#. These latter, indeed, the _Harleianus_
+slavishly follows, in preference to the first hand in the original
+_Bambergensis_: probably the copyist of the _Harleianus_ was aware of
+the importance attached to the codex (uncial?) from which the #b#
+readings were taken. In view, however, of the defective state in which
+the _Bambergensis_ has come down to us, as regards the opening part, and
+considering also the mutilation of the _Ambrosianus_, we may still claim
+for the MS. in the British Museum the distinction of being the oldest
+complete manuscript of Quintilian in existence.
+
+The proof that the _Harleianus_ stands at the head of the great family
+of the _mixed_ manuscripts of Quintilian (represented till now mainly
+by the _Florentinus_, _Turicensis_, _Almeloveenianus_, and
+_Guelferbytanus_) is derived from a consideration of its relationship to
+both parts of the _Bambergensis_ on the one hand, and to those later
+MSS. on the other. I begin with a point which involves a testimony
+to the critical acumen of that great scholar C. Halm. In the
+_Sitzungsberichte der königl. bayer. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
+München_, 1866, i. pp. 505-6, Halm established the dependence of the
+_Turicensis_ and the _Florentinus_ on the _Bambergensis_ by pointing
+out, among other proofs, the insertion at a wrong place in the text of
+both these codices of certain words which, having been inadvertently
+omitted by the copyist of the _Bambergensis_ from their proper context,
+were written in by him in a blank space at the foot of the page in which
+the passage in question occurs. The passage is ix. 2, 52: _circa crimen
+Apollonii Drepani[tani: gaudeo etiam si quid ab eo abstulisti et abs te]
+nihil rectius factum esse dico_. When the copyist of the _Bambergensis_
+noticed his mistake, he completed _Drepanitani_ in the text, and wrote
+in the words _gaudeo etiam ... abs te_ at the foot of the page, with a
+pretty clear indication of the place where they were to be taken in. In
+the _Bambergensis_ the page ends with the words (§54) _an huius ille
+legis quam_, and the next page continues _C̣ḷọẹlius a se inventam
+gloriatur_. Noticing that in both the _Florentinus_ and the _Turicensis_
+the marginal addition (_gaudeo etiam ... abs te_) is inserted not after
+_legis quam_ but after _Clodius_, Halm drew the inference that these
+codices were copied from the _Bambergensis_ not directly, but through
+some intervening manuscript. The _Harleianus_ is this manuscript. In it
+the words referred to do come in between _legis quam_ and
+(_Cloe_)_lius_: indeed, so slavishly does the writer follow the second
+hand in the _Bambergensis_, in which the letters C l o e are
+subpunctuated, that the _Harleianus_ actually shows _et abs te lius a se
+inventa_[76], exactly as the writer of #b# wished the _Bambergensis_ to
+stand. It must be feared that the copyist of the _Harleianus_ did not
+know enough Latin to save him from making very considerable mistakes. If
+I am right in believing that this manuscript must take rank above the
+_Turicensis_ and the _Florentinus_ (and all other MSS. of this family),
+it is he who must be credited with a great deal of the confusion that
+has crept into Quintilian’s text. It may be well to mention one or two
+obvious examples. In ix. 3, 1 the text stands _utinamque non peiora
+vincant. Verum schemata_, &c. In the _Bambergensis_, _utrum nam_ is
+supplied by #b# above the line, and in the margin _que peiora vincant
+verum_, the words affected by the change being subpunctuated in the
+text. The copyist of the _Harleianus_ takes the _utrum nam_ and leaves
+the rest, showing _utrum nam schemata_: this appears as _utrim nam
+schemata_ in the _Turicensis_, and as _utinam schemata_ in the
+_Florentinus_ and _Almeloveenianus_. Take again ix. 3, 68-9 in the
+_Bambergensis_ (G) _quem suppli[catione dignum indicaris. Aliter quoque
+voces aut] eadem aut diversa_, &c. The words enclosed in brackets are
+the last line of a particular column (142 v.); they were inadvertently
+omitted by the copyist of the _Harleianus_, and as a consequence we have
+_supplici_ in _Turic._ and _Flor._, _supplitia_ in _Guelf._, &c. Again
+at x. 7, 20 a certain sleepiness on the part of the scribe of the
+_Harleianus_, which caused him to write _Neque vero tantas eum breve
+saltem qui foro tempus quod nusquam fere deerit ad ea quae_, &c., has
+given rise to the greatest confusion in _Turic._, _Flor._, _Alm._,
+_Bodleianus_, _Burn._ 243, &c. In this H follows exactly the second hand
+in Bg., except for the remarkable insertion of the words _qui foro_
+between _breve saltem_ and _tempus_: at this point the copyist of H must
+have allowed his eyes to stray to the beginning of the previous line in
+Bg, where the words _qui foro_ hold a conspicuous position. _Flor._ and
+_Tur._ repeat the mistake, except that the latter gives _eum brevem_ for
+_eum breve_. Again at the end of Book ix, _Bambergensis_ G gives _ut
+numerum spondet flexisse non arcessisse non arcessiti et coacti esse
+videantur_: this reading is identical with that of the _Harleianus_,
+except that the latter for _arcessiti_ gives _arcessisti_, a deviation
+promptly reproduced by the _Florentinus_, while the _Turicensis_ shows
+_accersisti_. Perhaps the most conclusive instance of all is the
+following: at iv. 2, 128 the _Bambergensis_ gives (for ἐπιδιήγησις)
+ΕΠΙΔΙΗΤΗϹΕΙ: this appears in H as ΕΠΙΔΙΗϹΕΙ the seventh and eighth
+letters having been inadvertently omitted by the copyist. F makes this
+ΕΠΙΘΕϹΙΕ and T shows ΕΠΙΘϹΙϹ (επιλιησει-- Spalding).
+
+    [Footnote 76: The subpunctuation of these letters by the second hand
+    by the _Bambergensis_ is a phenomenon which may, I think, be
+    explained in this way. The codex from which the readings known as
+    #b# are taken must have been of considerable antiquity, and probably
+    abounded in contractions: _lius_ may have seemed to the copyist the
+    nearest approach to what he had before him, wherefore he
+    subpunctuated Cloe. Cloelius in the _Bambergensis_ is a very
+    intelligible mistake for Clodius. Another example of a similar
+    mistake on the part of the writer of b occurs at x. 2, 7, where the
+    Bambergensis now shows _id consequi q̣ụọd imiteris_, the writer of b
+    having subpunctuated _quo_ because he did not understand the
+    contraction for _quod_ which he had in the text before him. The
+    copyist of the Harleianus at once follows suit, and hence the
+    remarkable reading _id consequi dimiteris_, which in the Bodleianus
+    and other MSS. becomes _de metris_ (see Crit. Note ad loc.). In
+    fact, it seems that much of the corruption which has prevailed in
+    the text of Quintilian is due to the fact that #b# very often did
+    not understand what he was doing, and that through such codices as
+    followed his guidance his errors became perpetuated. Cp. _totas at
+    cures_ (for _vires_ #b#) _suas_ in the second last line of the
+    Facsimile (x. 1, 109.)]
+
+As the _Bambergensis_ (Bg), in its present state, only commences at i.
+1. 6. (_nec de patribus tantum_), the readings of the _Harleianus_ (H)
+are for the Prooemium and part of chapter 1 of first-class importance.
+In the pr. §1 we have _pertinerent_ H, _pertinent_ T: §2 _diversas_ H,
+_divisas_ T: §5 _fieri oratorem non posse_ HF, _fieri non posse
+oratorem_ T (as A): §6 _amore_ H, _studio_ F: _iτ ingenii_ H, _iter
+ingenii_ T, _ingenii_ F: §13 _officio quoque_ H, _quoque officio_ F: §19
+_summa_ H (also Bg), _summam_ T: §25 _demonstraturi_ HF, _demonstrari_
+T: §27 _adiumenta_ H (a correction by same hand on _adiuvante_): so
+Bg F: _adiuvante_ T. In chap. 1 §3 _sed plus_ HT: _sed et plus_  F: _hoc
+quippe viderit_ H Bg F: _hoc quippe_ (om. _viderit_) T.
+
+These instances are taken from the introductory part of the First Book,
+where Bg almost entirely fails us, only a few words being here and there
+decipherable. Wherever I have compared, in other places, the readings of
+Bg (and G), H, T, and F, I have found H, if not always in exact
+agreement with the Bamberg MS. (often owing to the copyist’s ignorance
+of Latin) invariably nearer the parent source than either T or F. Here
+are a few instances from the First Book: I §8 _nihil est peius_ Bg H T,
+_nihil enim est peius_ F: ib. §11 _defuerit_ Bg H T, _defuerint_ F: ib.
+§12 _perbibet_ Bg H F, _perhibet_ T: ib. §16 _formandam_ Bg H,
+_formandum_ F T: 2 §18 _in media rei p. vivendum_ Bg (b) H, _in med. rei
+praevivendum_ T, _reip. videndum_ F: ib. §24 _depellendam_ Bg H,
+_repellendam_ T: ib. §31 _concipiat quis mente_ Bg H, _quis mente
+concipiat_ F: 4 §27 _tereuntur_ Bg H T, _intereuntur_ F: 6 §9 _dicet_
+Bg, _dicit_ H F, _dicitur_ T: ib. §14 _dici ceris_ Bg (dici ceris),[A]
+_diceres_ H, _dici_ F T: ib. §30 _aliaque quae consuetudini serviunt_ Bg
+H,-- in margin of H _aliquando consuetudini servit_ (b): F and T adopt
+the latter, and give the alternative reading in the margin: 10 §28 _haec
+ei et cura_ H F, _haec et cura ei_ T: 11 §4 _pinguitudine_ Bg H,
+_pinguedine_ F T. Among scattered instances elsewhere are the following:
+ii. 5, 13 _dicentur_ Bg H, _docentur_ T: 5 §26 _hanc_ Bg H, om. T: 15 §8
+_testatum est_ Bg H, _testatum_ T. In ix. 363 G has _parem_ (for
+_marem_ A): H gives _patrem_ and F T follow suit: cp. ix. 4, 8 _hoc est_
+G H, _id est_ F: ib. §16 _quoque_ G H, om. T: ib. §32 _nesciat_ G H,
+_dubitet_ F: _dignatur_ G H, _digne dicatur_ F: viii. pr. §3 _dicendi_ G
+H, _discendi_ T: ix. 4, 119 _ignorabo_ G, _ignoraba_ H, _ignorabam_ T:
+ib. §129 _et hac fluit_ G H, _et hac et hac fluit_ T: xii. 11, 8
+_scierit_ G, _scieret_ H, _sciret_ T: ib. 2 §18 _autem_ Bg H, om. T: x.
+1, §4 _numuro quae_ G H, _num muro quae_ T, _numeroque_ F: ib. §50 _et
+philogus_ G, _et philochus_ H T, _et epiloghus_ F: ib. §73 _porem_ G H,
+_priorem_ F T: ib. §75 _vel hoc est_ G H, _hoc est vel_ T: x. 2, 7
+_posteriis_ (for _historiis_) H, _posteris_ F (_posterius_ ed. Camp.):
+x. 2, 10 _discernamus_ Bg, _discernantur_ b, _disnantur_ H T,
+_desinantur_ F. Noteworthy cases of the close adherence of T to H are
+the following: _Empedoclena_ i. 4, 4: _vespueruginem_ i. 7, 12:
+_tereuntur_ i. 4, 27: _flex his_ x. 1, 2: _gravissimus_ x. 1, 97: _ipsae
+illae quae extorque eum credas_ x. 1, 110, where both also give _trans
+usum_ for _transversum_, and _non repe_ for non rapi: _morare refinxit
+finxit recipit_ x. 3, 6: _nam quod cum isocratis_ x. 4, 4. In other
+instances the writer of T has evidently tried to improve on the reading
+of H: e.g. in the title of Book x, H gives an abbreviation which T
+mistakes for _#quo# enim #dandum#_: also _extemporal facilitas_ which
+appears in T as _extempora vel facilitas_: x. 1, 79 _ven iudicis_ H (in
+mistake for _se non iud._), which is made by T into _venit iudicis_.
+Many similar instances could be cited in regard to both T and F; the
+reading _tantum_, for instance, in x. 1, 92, which occurs in both, has
+evidently arisen from H, which here shows something that looks more like
+_tantum_ than _tacitum_ (the reading of G). Again, in every place where
+Halm uses the formula ‘F T soli ex notis,’ H will be found to
+correspond[77].
+
+    [A (Transcriber’s Note):
+    The parentheses around (dici ceris) are in the original text. The
+    letters “re” are printed above “ci” in smaller type, and a smaller
+    “r” above the “r”.]
+
+    [Footnote 77: The only places in the Tenth Book which form any
+    obstacle to the theory that H was copied directly from the
+    Bambergensis are the following: x. 3, 33, where the remarkable gloss
+    _vindemoni_ occurs (repeated in F but not in T): see Crit. Notes ad
+    loc. for an attempted explanation: x. 2, 1 _ex his #summa#_ H, a
+    mistake evidently recognised by the copyist himself: and x. 1, 27
+    _blandita tum_ H (so L C), _libertate_ G.]
+
+With such evidence as has been given above, it is impossible to doubt
+that the _Harleianus_ must now take rank above both the manuscripts
+which, before the appearance of Halm’s edition, held so prominent a
+place in the criticism of Quintilian, the _Codex Florentinus_ and the
+_Codex Turicenis_. The former is an eleventh century MS., now in the
+Laurentian library at Florence. On the first page is this inscription:
+_Werinharius episcopus dedit Sanctae Mariae_: on the last _Liber Petri
+de Medicis, Cos. fil._: and below _Liber sanctae Mariae ecclesiae
+Argñ._ (= Argentoratensis) _in dormitorio_. There were two bishops of
+Strasburg bearing the name of Werner: the first 1001-1029, and the
+second 1065-1079. M. Fierville (Introd. p. xciv) tells us that the first
+Werner (of Altemburg or Hapsburg) laid the foundations of the cathedral
+at Strasburg in 1015, and presented to the Chapter a number of valuable
+books; and we also know that in 1006 he had attended the Council at
+Frankfort to promote the erection of a cathedral church at Bamberg. Here
+then we have the elements of a solution of the problem. Bishop Werner
+was a patron of letters; and learning that by the addition of what is
+now known as _Bambergensis_ G a complete text of Quintilian had been
+secured, he had it copied. The _Codex Harleianus_ was in all probability
+the first copy, and from it the _Codex Florentinus_ was reproduced. The
+latter was still at Strasburg in 1372, a fact which (though hitherto it
+seems to have been unnoticed) is enough to dispose of its claim to be
+considered the manuscript of Poggio, which he describes as ‘plenum situ’
+and ‘pulvere squalentem’ lying ‘in teterrimo quodam et obscuro carcere,
+fundo scilicet unius turris, quo ne capitales quidem rei damnati
+retruderentur.’ If so important a MS. had passed from Strasburg to
+St. Gall within forty years of Poggio’s visit, it is hard to believe
+that it would have been allowed to lie neglected and unknown. After 1372
+we know nothing certain of its history till it reappears in the library
+of the Medicis at Florence in the latter part of the fifteenth century.
+It is generally supposed that some time between 1372 and 1417 it must
+have been transported from Strasburg to the monastery of St. Gall, and
+that it passed from there to Florence after Poggio’s departure.
+A similar theory may quite as legitimately be maintained in reference to
+the _Harleianus_, which, as I have already indicated, may be the very
+manuscript which Poggio discovered at St. Gall in 1416[78].
+
+    [Footnote 78: The claim of the Codex Florentinus to be Poggio’s
+    manuscript was definitely rejected by A. Reifferscheid in the
+    _Rheinisches Museum_, xxiii (1868), pp. 143-146. Reifferscheid
+    refers to a Codex Urbinas (577), an examination of which would
+    probably settle the question, if it is what it professes to be, a
+    transcript of Poggio’s manuscript. It bears the following
+    inscription: _Scripsit Poggius Florentinus hunc librum Constantiae
+    diebus LIII sede apostolica vacante. Reperimus vero eum in
+    bibliotheca monasterii sancti galli quo plures litterarum studiosi
+    perquirendorum librorum causa accessimus ex quo plurimum utilitalis
+    eloquentiae studiis comparatum putamus, cum antea Quintilianum neque
+    integrum neque nisi lacerum et truncum plurimis locis haberemus. Hec
+    verba ex originali Poggii sumpta._]
+
+The _Codex Turicensis_ was long considered to be of older date than the
+_Florentinus_, but recent investigations seem to have proved the
+contrary. Halm attributes it to the second part of the eleventh century,
+and E. Wölfflin takes a similar view. In the beginning of the eighteenth
+century it passed into the library at Zürich. Spalding believed it to be
+the manuscript discovered by Poggio, and M. Fierville is of the same
+opinion: Halm rejects this theory. The great point in favour of the
+claim of the _Turicensis_ is that it is known to have come from
+St. Gall, while we can only conjecture the history of the _Harleianus_.
+But the _Turicensis_ cannot have been the MS. which Poggio carried with
+him into Italy, according to a statement made by Bandini, Regius, and
+others. It is true that this statement is hard to reconcile with what
+Poggio himself says in his letter to Guarini, whom he informs that he
+has made hasty transcripts of his various ‘finds’ (presumably including
+the Quintilian) for his friends Leonardo of Arezzo and Nicolai of
+Florence. But Poggio may have had his own reasons for a certain degree
+of mystery about his good fortune. In the preface to his edition,
+Burmann speaks of the manuscript of St. Gall, on the authority of the
+librarian Kesler, as having been ‘honesto furto sublatum’: if it was the
+_Harleianus_ there is perhaps little need to wonder that nothing has
+been known till now of its later fortunes[79].
+
+    [Footnote 79: For the controversy as between the Turicensis and the
+    Florentinus see Halm, Sitzungsberichte der königl. Akademie der
+    Wissenschaften zu München, 1866, p. 499 note: and Fierville,
+    Introduction, p. xcii. sqq.]
+
+
+The affiliation of other MSS. of this class (which includes also the
+_Almeloveenianus_) to the codices which have just been described, may be
+determined by the application of certain tests. Prominent among such
+MSS. is the _Codex Bodleianus_, which has received more attention from
+editors of Quintilian than its merits seem to me to warrant. It repeats
+word for word the remarkable error attributable to the _Harleianus_ at
+x. 7, 20 (see above, p. lxviii): in other places it embodies attempted
+emendations, e.g. x. 1, 90 _nec ipsum senectus maturavit_: 2 §7 _de
+metris_ for _dimiteris_ (see above, p. lxvii, note). It belonged to
+Archbishop Laud, and must have been written in the fifteenth century.
+
+Of the same age and family are two manuscripts often cited by Halm, the
+_Lassbergensis_ and the _Monacensis_. The former was formerly at
+Landsberg in Bavaria: it is now at Freiburg. The reading _atque
+interrogationibus atque interrogantibus_, which Halm gives from it alone
+at x. 1, 35, I have found also in G and H; this seems quite enough to
+identify its parentage. The _Monacensis_ was collated by Halm for his
+critical edition in the parts where he had to rely on A G or on G alone:
+with no conspicuous results,-- ‘nihil fere aliud effectum est quam ut
+docere possemus, ubi aliquot locorum, qui in libris melioribus leviter
+corrupti sunt, emendatio primum tentata sit’ (praef. viii, ix).
+
+Alongside of these I would place a rather interesting MS. in the British
+Museum, which has been collated specially for the purpose of this
+edition, with no result worth speaking of, except to establish its
+class. It repeats the mistake of H at x. 7, 20: and the fact that the
+copyist began his work in a hand that was meant to imitate writing of
+the eleventh century seems, along with the internal evidence, to prove
+that it is one of the copies of Poggio’s MS. In x. 2, 7 it has
+_posterius_ for _historiis_ (a mistake in H-- see p. lxix): and in the
+same place it shows (like the Bodleian codex) _de metris_ for
+_dimiteris_. This is also the reading of the second hand in the
+_Turicensis_. Such differences as exist between it and H F T may be
+ascribed to attempted emendation: e.g. _vertere latus_ x. 3, 21.
+Poggio’s letter to Guarini is copied at the end of the volume.
+
+The other MSS. of the fifteenth century, so far as they are known to
+him, M. Fierville divides carefully into two classes (his third and
+fourth). The principal features of difference which distinguish them
+among themselves, and from those already mentioned, are that they
+incorporate, in varying degrees, the results of the progress of
+scholarship, and that they are seldom copied from any single manuscript.
+A detailed examination would no doubt establish what is really the point
+of greatest moment in regard to them: how far are they derived, through
+Poggio’s manuscript, from the _Bambergensis_, and how far from such
+complete manuscripts as the _Ambrosianus_ and the original of
+_Bambergensis_ G? Some of them (as well as other fifteenth century MSS.,
+with a description of which I desire to supplement M. Fierville’s
+Introduction, pp. cii sq.), are of at least as great importance as those
+referred to above as having been collated in part by Halm.
+
+The _Argentoratensis_ (S), also used by Halm, may be mentioned first: it
+was collated by Obrecht for his edition of 1698[80]. This manuscript was
+destroyed in the bombardment of Strasburg, August 24, 1870. Then there
+are the MS. of Wolfenbuttel (_Codex Guelferbytanus_), collated for the
+first time by Spalding: the _Codex Gothanus_, used by Gesner for his
+edition of 1738: the _Codex Vallensis_ (Parisinus 7723), which purports
+to bear the signature of Laurentius Valla (9 December, 1444), whose
+corrections and marginal notes it contains[81]. The list of these and
+several others, all carefully described by M. Fierville, may now be
+extended by a short reference to various MSS. in this country, hitherto
+uncollated. The results of my examination of them (as well as of the
+_Bodleianus_, and _Burneianus_ 243, referred to above) appear in the
+Critical Appendix: if few of them are of first-class importance, it may
+at least be claimed that right readings, with which Spalding, Halm, and
+Meister have successively credited the early printed editions,-- e.g.
+the Cologne edition of 1527,-- have now been attributed to earlier
+sources. And when M. Fierville had so carefully examined the MSS. of
+France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and Spain, it seemed of some
+importance that his laborious work should be supplemented by a
+description of the MSS. belonging to the libraries of this country.
+
+    [Footnote 80: Kiderlin (Rhein. Mus. xlvi. p. 12, note) cites the
+    following passages in Book x, where S has preserved the right
+    reading: I add those of my MSS. which are in agreement-- §19
+    _digerantur_ (G H _dirigantur_, L _dirigerantur_): §27 _blandicia_,
+    so Burn. 243 (G _libertate_, H L _blandita tum_): §55 _sed_ (G H
+    _et_, om. L): §65 _tamen quem_ (G H _tamen quae_: M _tamquam_): §66
+    _correctas_ (G H _rectas_, M _correptas_): §67 _uter_ (G H M T
+    _uterque_): §68 _reprehendunt_ (G H M _reprehendit,-- et_ H ?): §69
+    _testatur_ (as Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 4829, Burn. 244, Ball.,
+    Dorv.), G M _praestatur_ (as Burn. 243, Bodl.): §76 _in eo tam_
+    (G _inectam_, M _in hoc tam_).]
+
+    [Footnote 81: See note on the following page.]
+
+In the British Museum there are eight manuscripts in all of Quintilian’s
+_Institutio_: of the most important of these, the _Harleianus_ (H),
+I have already given an account, and one of two MSS. in Burney’s
+collection (Burn. 243) has also been mentioned. Of the remaining MSS.
+two may be taken together, as they are in complete agreement with each
+other, and show conclusive proofs (as will appear in the notes) of
+relationship to such codices as the _Argentoratensis_ and the
+_Guelferbytanus_. The first of these two MSS. (_Codex Harleianus_ 2662)
+has an inscription bearing that it was written by Gaspar Cyrrus
+‘nationis Lutatiae,’ and was finished on the 25th of January, 1434,--
+only eighteen years after Poggio made his great discovery. So great an
+advance is evident in the text, as compared with the readings of H F T,
+that it seems probable that this MS. owes little to that family. The
+same may be said of the _Codex Harleianus_ 11,671, a beautiful little
+quarto, dated 1467: it has the Epitome of Fr. Patrizi attached (see
+Classical Review, 1891, p. 34). The following cases of remarkable errors
+will suffice to connect both these MSS. with the _Guelferbytanus_: x. 3,
+12 _a patrono suo_ for _a patruo suo_: 1 §97 _verum_ for _veterum_: 1
+§55 _equalem credidit parem_ (as also Prat., Guelf., S, and Voss. i. and
+iii.): 1 §72 _quamvis sui temporis Menandro_ for _ut pravis sui temporis
+iudiciis Menandro_: 7 §6 _adducet ducetur_. Another very interesting MS.
+in the British Museum is _Harleianus_ 4995, dated July 5, 1470: it
+contains the notes of Laurentius Valla, which were frequently reproduced
+at the time, and might be classed along with the _Vallensis_ were it not
+that a marginal note at x. 6, 2 (where a false lacuna appears in most
+codices, as Bn. and Bg.), ‘_hic deficit antiquus codex_,’ makes it
+probable that the copyist had more than one MS. at his side[82]. This
+MS. agrees with the _Vallensis_ and _Gothanus_ in reading _cognitioni_
+for _cogitationi_ x. 1, 1: _ubertate_ for _ubertas_ 1 §109: _et vis
+summa_ §117: _eruendas_ for _erudiendas_ 2 §6: _nobis efficiendum_ ib.
+§14: _decretoriis_ 5 §20. The other two Harleian MSS. (4950 and 4829)
+present no features of special interest: I have, however, included them
+in the critical notes for the sake of completeness. The former was
+written by ‘Franciscus de Mediolano’: it is often in agreement with the
+_Lassbergensis_. The latter finishes with the words ἡ βίβλος τοῦ
+σωζομένου and the motto ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ. The readings of the _Burneianus_ 244
+are also occasionally recorded in the notes. All three are in general
+agreement with L, and also with the _Codex Carcassonensis_, a fifteenth
+century MS. of which M. Fierville published a collation in 1874.
+
+    [Footnote 82: Since the above was written the readings of the
+    _Vallensis_ have been given in detail for the Tenth Book by Becher
+    (_Programm des königlichen Gymnasiums zu Aurich_, Easter, 1891).
+    With the exception of _Harl._ 4995, no other fifteenth century codex
+    furnishes so correct a text; and it is interesting to speculate
+    whether the improvements are due to the progress of scholarship
+    since Poggio’s discovery, or to the fact that the _Vallensis_ and
+    _Harl._ 4995 derive, not from the class of MSS. to which Poggio’s
+    belonged, but from some other and more reliable codex. If the latter
+    was copied from the former, it will afford a test, such as Becher
+    desiderates, for discriminating between the corrections made in the
+    _Vallensis_. Those not adopted in _Harl._ 4995 were made, in all
+    probability, after 1470. For example in 1. §23 _utile erit_
+    (_Vall._²) does not appear in the London manuscript, which also has
+    _audatiora_ 5 §4: _nobis ac_ and _uno genere_ ib. §7: _virtutum_ ib.
+    §17: _recidere_ ib. §22: _diligenter effecta_, (without _una enim_)
+    ib. §23: _iniicere_ 7 §29. In all these places there are corrections
+    by a later hand in the _Vallensis_. But in the following passages,
+    among others, the copyist of _Harl._ 4995 adopts corrections which
+    had already been made in the _Vallensis_: 1 §9 _quae cultiore in
+    parte_: §19 _iteratione_: §31 _molli_: §38 _exequar_: §107 _qui duo
+    plurimum affectus valent_: §117 _et vis summa_: §125 _tum_: 2 §15
+    _dicunt_: §17 _quam libet_: 3 §2 _et fundit_: §6 _scriptorum_: §17
+    _contextis quae fudit levitas_: §21 _simul vertere latus_: §31
+    _crebra relatione_: 5 §12 _de reo_: §25 _utilior_. A comparison of
+    the two codices might possibly reveal the fact that the writer of
+    _Harl._ 4995 is himself the author of some of the emendations in the
+    _Vallensis_. Was he J. Badius?]
+
+A greater degree of interest attaches to two Oxford manuscripts, one of
+which (the _Codex Balliolensis_) is unclassed by Fierville, while the
+other (the _D’Orville_ MS.) has never been examined at all. The former
+was used by Gibson for his edition of 1693. It begins at _bis vitiosa
+sunt_ i. 5, 14, but there are various lacunae, which do not correspond
+with those of the incomplete family. The MS. is in fact in a mutilated
+condition. In the Tenth Book we miss its help after the end of the first
+chapter till we reach iii. §26, where it begins again with the words
+_quam quod somno supererit_: it stops abruptly at _nostrorumque
+Hort(ensium)_ x. 6, 4. It is in general agreement with Harleianus 2662.
+I may note that in i. 5, 36 it has _interrogatione_, a reading which
+Halm says appears for the first time in the edition of Sichardus, 1529:
+ib. §69 it has _e rep_ with A and 7727, with the latter of which it is
+in close correspondence (e.g. _forte_ at i. 5, 15, all other codices
+_forsan_ or _forsitan_).
+
+There remains the _D’Orville_ MS. in the Bodleian at Oxford (_Codex
+Dorvilianus_),-- a manuscript which has been entirely overlooked, except
+for a single reference in Ingram’s abridged edition of the _Institutio_
+(1809). Yet it seems well deserving of attention. In some places it
+shows a remarkable resemblance to the _Ambrosianus_ (e.g. _Getae_ 1 pr.
+§6: _et quantum_ ib. §8): at 1 pr. §4 it has _summam inde eloquentiae_
+(Spalding’s reading, found in no other MS.): _destinabamus al.
+festinabimus_ ib. §6 (the alternative being a reading peculiar to A).
+Its most important contribution to the Tenth Book is 7 §20, where it
+gives the reading which Herzog conjectured and which I have received
+into the text: _neque vero tanta esse unquam debet fiducia facilitatis_:
+in 2 §14 (see Critical Notes) it has _quos eligamus ad imitandum_, a
+reading peculiar to itself. For the rest it is in general agreement with
+the Balliol codex. It is Italian work, of the early part of the
+fifteenth century,-- earlier, Mr. Madan thinks, than the _Codex
+Bodleianus_. A marginal note at ix. 3, 2 shows that the copyist must
+have had more than one MS. before him. In some cases it would appear as
+if he carefully balanced rival readings: at 1 pr. §12. all codices have
+_quaestio ex his incidat_ except A, which gives _ex his incidat
+quaestio_: the reading in the _Dorvilianus_ is _quaestio incidat ex
+his_: again at i. 2, 6 _ante palatum eorum quam os instituimus_, many
+codices give _mores_ for _os_: Dorv. shows _quam vel mores vel os_.
+
+
+List of editions, tractates, and books of reference.
+
+Besides the complete editions of SPALDING, ZUMPT, BONNELL, HALM (1868-9)
+MEISTER (1886-87), use has been made of the following editions of
+Book x.:--
+
+  M. STEPHANUS RICCIUS.                  Venice, 1570.
+  C. H. FROTSCHER.                      Leipzig, 1826.
+  M. C. G. HERZOG.              2nd ed. Leipzig, 1833.
+  G. A. HERBST.                           Halle, 1834.
+  JOHN E. B. MAYOR (incomplete).      Cambridge, 1872.
+  BONNELL-MEISTER.                       Berlin, 1882.
+  G. T. A. KRÜGER.              2nd ed. Leipzig, 1872.
+    „     „   (Gustav Krüger)   3rd ed.    „     1888.
+  FR. ZAMBALDI.                         Firenze, 1883.
+  S. DOSSON.                              Paris, 1884.
+  D. BASSI.                              Torino, 1884.
+  J. A. HILD.                             Paris, 1885.
+  F. MEISTER (text only).    Leipzig and Prague, 1887.
+  FRIEZE (Books x. and xii.)           New York, 1889.
+
+Among the Translations, reference has been made to LINDNER’S
+(_Philologische Klassiker_, Wien, 1881), ALBERTI’S (Leipzig, 1858), and
+HERZOG’S (Leipzig, 1829); also to GUTHRIE’S (London, 1805), and WATSON’S
+(in BOHN’S series).
+
+
+The following have been used as books of reference:--
+
+  WILKINS: Cicero, _De Oratore_, Books i. and ii. (2nd ed.) Oxford,
+    1888 and 1890.
+  SANDYS: Cicero, _Orator_.    Cambridge, 1889.
+  KELLOGG: Cicero, _Brutus_.    Boston, 1889.
+  WOLFF: Tacitus, _Dialogus de Oratoribus_.    Gotha, 1890.
+  ANDRESEN:  „               „  Leipzig, 1879.
+  REISKE: Dionysius Halicarnassensis.    Vols. v-vi. Leipzig, 1775-7.
+  USENER: Dionysius Halicarnassensis _Librorum de Imitatione Reliquiae,
+    Epistulaeque Criticae Duae_.    Bonn, 1889.
+  AMMON: _De Dionysii Halicarnassensis Librorum Rhetoricorum Fontibus:
+    Dissertatio Inauguralis_.    Munich, 1889.
+  VOLKMANN: _Die Rhetorik der Griechen und Römer_.    2nd ed. Leipzig,
+    1885.
+  CAUSERET: _Étude sur la langue de la Rhétorique et de la Critique
+    Littéraire dans Cicéron_.    Paris, 1886.
+  and FIERVILLE: _Quintilian_, Book i.    Paris, 1890.
+
+The references to Nägelsbach’s _Lateinische Stylistik_ are to the eighth
+edition (Nägelsbach-Müller).
+
+
+The periodical literature bearing specially on the Tenth Book of
+Quintilian has grown to very considerable dimensions within recent
+years. The following articles and tractates have been consulted:--
+
+  CLAUSSEN: _Quaestiones Quintilianeae_.    Leipzig, 1883.
+  NETTLESHIP: _Journal of Philology_, Vol. xviii, No. 36, p. 225 sqq.
+  BECHER: _Bursian’s Jahresbericht_, 1887, xv. 2, pp. 1-61.
+    „     _Quaestiones grammaticae ad librum X. Quintiliani de Instit.
+          Or._ (_Jahresbericht über die königliche Klosterschule zu
+          Ilfeld_).    Nordhausen, 1879.
+    „     _Philologus XLV_.
+    „     _Philologische Rundschau_, iii. 14: 427 sqq. and 457 sqq.
+    „     _Programm des königlicken Gymnasiums zu Aurich_.
+              Ostern, 1891.
+  KIDERLIN: _Blätter für das bayer_. _Gymn.-Wesen_, 1887, p. 454;
+          1188, pp. 83-91.
+     „    _Jahrbücher f. Philologie u. Pädagogik_, vol. 135,
+          pp. 829-832.
+     „    _Zeitschrift f. d. Gymn.-Wesen_, vol. 32, pp. 62-73.
+     „    _Fleckeisen’s Jahrb. f. Philologie_, 1888, p. 829 sqq.
+     „    _Jahresb. des philol. Vereins zu, Berlin_, xiv. (1888),
+          p. 62 sqq.
+     „    _Hermes_, vol. xxiii. p. 163 sqq.
+     „    _Rheinisches Museum_, xlvi. (1891) pp. 9-24.
+
+  HIRT: _Jahresb. des philol. Vereins zu Berlin_, viii. (1882),
+          p. 67 sqq.; ix. (1883), p. 312 sqq.; xiv. (1888), p. 51 sqq.
+
+    „   _Ueber die Substantivierung des Adjectivums bei Quintilian_.
+            Berlin, 1890.
+  MEISTER: _Philologus_, xviii. (1863), p. 487 sqq.: xxxiv. (1876),
+            p. 740 sqq.: xxxv. (1877), p. 534 sqq., and p. 685 sqq.:
+            xxxviii. (1879), p. 160 sqq.: xlii. (1884) p. 141 sqq.
+  SCHÖLL: _Rheinisches Museum_, xxxiv. (1879), p. 84 sqq.: xxxv.
+            (1880), p. 639.
+  WÖLFFLIN: _Rheinisches Museum_, xlii. (1887), p. 144 and p. 310 sqq.
+     „      _Hermes_, xxv. (1890), pp. 326, 7.
+  ANDRESEN: _Rheinisches Museum_, xxx. (1875), p. 506 sqq.
+  EUSSNER: _Blätter für das bayer. Gymn.-Wesen_, 1881, p. 391 sqq.
+  FLECKEISEN’S _Jahrb. f. Philologie_, 1885, p. 615 sqq. _Literar.
+            Centralblatt_, 1885, n. 22, p. 754.
+  GERTZ: ‘_Opuscula philologica ad Madvigium a discipulis missa_’
+            (1876), p. 92 sqq.
+  H. J. MÜLLER: _Zeitschrift für das Gymn.-Wesen_, xxxi. 12, p. 733 sqq.
+  IWAN MÜLLER: _Bursian’s Jahresbericht_, iv. (1876), 2, p. 262 sqq.;
+            vii. (1879), 2, p. 157 sqq.
+  WROBEL: _Zeitschrift für die österreich. Gymnasien_, xxvii. (1876),
+            p. 353 sqq.
+  TÖRNEBLADH: _De usu Particularum apud Quintilianum Quaestiones_.
+                Holmiae, 1861.
+  REUTER: _De Quintiliani libro qui fuit de causis corruptae
+            eloquentiae_.    Vratislaviae, 1887.
+  GÜNTHER: _De coniunctionum causalium apud Quintilianum usu_.
+                Halis Saxonum, 1881.
+  MORAWSKI: _Quaestiones Quintilianeae_.    Posnaniae, 1874.
+  MARTY: _De Quintilianeo usu et copia verborum cum Ciceronianis
+            potissimum comparatis_.    Glaronae, 1885.
+  PETERS, Dr. HEINRICH: _Beiträge zur Heilung der Ueberlieferung in
+            Quintilians Institutio Oratoria_.    Cassel, 1889.
+
+
+Table of places where the text of this edition differs from those of
+Halm (1869) and Meister (1887).
+
+    _Halm._
+      _Meister._
+        _This Edition._
+
+  CHAP. I
+  §1
+    cogitationi
+      cognitioni
+        cognitioni.
+  §2
+    quae quoque sint modo
+      quo quaeque sint modo
+        quae quoque sint modo.
+    nisi tamquam
+      nisi tamquam
+        nisi tamen.
+  §3
+    ante omnia est
+      ante omnia necesse est
+        ante omnia est.
+    imitatio est
+      imitatio est
+        imitati.
+  §4
+    procedente opere iam minima
+      procedente iam opere etiam minima
+        procedente iam opere minima.
+  §5
+    Num ergo
+      Non ergo
+        Non ergo.
+  §7
+    [et] ... scio solitos
+      et ... solitos scio
+        et ... solitos scio.
+    aliud quod
+      aliud quo
+        aliud quo.
+  §8
+    consequimur
+      consequemur
+        consequemur.
+  §11
+    τροπικῶς [quare tamen]
+      τροπικῶς quasi tamen
+        as Meister.
+  §16
+    imagine [ambitu]
+      [imagine] ambitu
+        imagine et ambitu.
+  §17
+    commodata
+      accommodata
+        accommodata.
+  §18
+    placent ... laudantur ... placent
+      placeant ... laudentur ... placent
+        as Halm.
+  §19
+    contrarium
+      e contrario
+        e contrario.
+    ut actionis impetus
+      as Halm
+        actionis impetu.
+    retractemus
+      retractemus
+        tractemus.
+  §23
+    quin etiam si
+      [quin] etiam si
+        as Halm.
+  §28
+    genus * * ostentationi
+      poeticam ostentationi
+        as Meister.
+  §31
+    etenim ... solutum est
+      est enim ... solutum
+        as Meister.
+  §33
+    ideoque
+      adde quod
+        adde quod.
+  §35
+    acriter et
+      acriter _Stoici_ et
+        as Meister.
+  §37
+    qui sint _legendi_, quaeque
+      qui sint _legendi_, et quae
+        qui sint _legendi_, quae.
+  §38
+    quibuscum vivebat
+      as Halm
+        [quibuscum vivebat].
+    Graecos omnis [et philosophos]
+      Graecos omnes _persequamur_ [et philosophos]
+        as Meister.
+  §42
+    ad phrasin
+      ad faciendam etiam phrasin
+        ad faciendam φράσιν.
+     de singulis
+      de singulis loquar
+        de singulis loquar.
+  §44
+    tenuia et quae
+      tenuia et quae
+        tenuia atque quae.
+    summatim, a qua
+      summatim, quid et a qua
+        as Meister.
+    paucos enim (sunt autem em.)
+      paucos (sunt enim em.)
+        paucos enim, qui sunt em.
+  §45
+    his simillimi
+      his similes
+        his simillimi.
+  §46
+    _omnium_ amnium fontiumque
+      amnium fontiumque
+        omnium _fluminum_ fontiumque.
+  §48
+    non _in_ utriusque
+      non utriusque
+        non utriusque.
+    creditur
+      creditum est
+        creditum est.
+  §53
+    aliud _parem_
+      aliud secundum
+        aliud secundum.
+  §54
+    Aristophanes neminem
+      Arist. poetarum iudices neminem
+        as Meister.
+  §59
+    dum adsequamur
+      dum adsequamur
+        dum adsequimur.
+  §61
+    spiritus magnificentia
+      spiritus magnificentia
+        spiritu magnificentia.
+  §63
+    magnificus et dicendi vi
+      magnificus et diligens
+        magnificus et diligens.
+  §68
+    quem ipsum quoque reprehendunt
+      quod ipsum reprehendunt
+        as Meister.
+  §69
+    praecipuus est. Admiratus
+      praecipuus. eum admiratus
+        praecipuus. Hunc admiratus.
+  §70
+    illa mala iudicia
+      as Halm
+        illa iudicia.
+  §72
+    pravis
+      pravis
+        prave.
+  §79
+    honesti studiosus, in compositione
+      honesti studiosus in compositione
+        as Halm.
+  §80
+    is primus
+      is primum
+        is primum.
+  §81
+    orationem quam
+      orationem quam
+        orationem et quam.
+    sed tamquam Delphico videatur oraculo instinctus
+      sed quodam [Delphici] videatur oraculo dei instinctus
+        sed quodam Delphici videatur oraculo dei instinctus.
+  §83
+    eloquendi vi ac suavitate
+      eloquendi suavitate
+        eloquendi suavitate.
+  §85
+    haud dubie ei proximus
+      as Halm
+        haud dubie proximus.
+  §87
+    phrasin
+      phrasin
+        φράσιν.
+  §88
+    propiores
+      propriores (?)
+        propiores.
+  §89
+    tamen [ut est dictum]
+      tamen ut est dictum
+        as Meister.
+  §90
+    sed ut dicam
+      et ut dicam
+        et ut dicam.
+  §91
+    promptius
+      propius
+        propius.
+  §92
+    feres
+      feras
+        feres.
+  §93
+    elegia
+      elegia
+        elegea.
+  §94
+    nisi labor
+      non labor
+        non labor.
+    multum eo est tersior
+      as Halm
+        multum est tersior.
+  §96
+    opus * * quibusdam interpositus
+      opus sed aliis quibuidam interpositus
+        as Meister.
+  §97
+    grandissimi
+      clarissimi
+        clarissimi.
+  §100
+    linguae
+      linguae
+        linguae _suae_.
+  §101
+    commodavit
+      commodavit
+        commendavit.
+    T. Livium
+      T. Livium
+        Titum Livium.
+  §102
+    ideoque illam immortalem
+      ideoque immortalem
+        ideoque immortalem.
+    clari vir ingenii
+      clari vir ingenii
+        clarus vi ingenii.
+  §103
+    praestitit, genere ipso probabilis, in operibus quibusdam
+    suis ipse viribus minor
+      praestitit, genere ipso probabilis, in partibus quibusdam
+      suis ipse viribus minor
+        praestitit genere ipso, probablis in omnibus sed in quibusdam
+        suis ipse viribus minor.
+  §104
+    et ornat
+      et ornat
+        et exornat.
+  §106
+    omnia denique
+      omnia denique
+        [omnia] denique.
+    illic--hic
+      illi--huic
+        illi--huic.
+  §107
+    vicimus
+      vincimus
+        vincimus.
+    in quibus nihil
+      quibus nibil
+        quibus nihil.
+  §111
+    nihil umquam pulchrius
+      nihil pulchrius
+        nihil pulchrius.
+  §115
+    si quid adiecturus fuit
+      as Halm
+        si quid adiecturus sibi non si quid detracturus fuit.
+  §117
+    et fervor, sed
+      et sermo purus, sed
+        et fervor, sed.
+  §123
+    scripserunt
+      scripserunt
+        scripserint.
+  §126
+    ab eo
+      ab eo
+        ab illo.
+  §127
+    ac saltem
+      aut saltem
+        ac saltem.
+  §130
+    si ille quaedam contempsisset
+      si aliqua contempsisset
+        si obliqua contempsisset.
+    si parum * *
+      si parum _sana_
+        si parum _recta_.
+  §131
+    potest utcumque
+      potest utrimque
+        potest utrimque.
+
+  CH. II.
+  §6
+    tradiderint
+      tradiderint
+        tradiderunt.
+  §8
+    nulla est ars
+      nulla mansit ars
+        nulla _man_sit ars.
+  §13
+    [et] cum
+      cum et
+        cum et.
+    accommodata est
+      accommodata sit
+        accommodata sit.
+  §15
+    et a doctis inter ipsos etiam
+      as Halm.
+        et a doctis, inter ipsos etiam.
+    ut ita dixerim
+      ut ita dixerim
+        ut sic dixerim.
+  §17
+    Attici scilicet
+      Atticis scilicet
+        Attici sunt scilicet.
+    obscuri
+      obscuri sunt
+        obscuri.
+  §22
+    cuique proposita
+      as Halm
+        cuique proposito.
+  §28
+    deerant
+      deerunt
+        deerunt.
+    oportebat
+      oporteat
+        oporteat.
+
+  CH. III.
+  §2
+    alte effossa
+      alte refossa
+        alte refossa.
+    et fundit
+      et fundit
+        effundit
+  §10
+    [ut provideamus] et efferentis.
+      ut provideamus et eff.
+        ut provideamus, effer.
+  §15
+    plura celerius
+      plura celerius
+        plura et celerius.
+  §20
+    in legendo
+      in intellegendo
+        in intellegendo.
+  §21
+    femur et latus
+      as Halm.
+        frontem et latus.
+  §22
+    secretum quod dictando
+      as Halm
+        secretum in dictando.
+  §25
+    velut * rectos
+      velut tectos
+        velut tectos.
+  §32
+    adiciendo
+      adicienti
+        adiciendo.
+
+  CH. IV.
+  §3
+    finem habeat
+      finem habet
+        finem habet.
+
+  CH. V.
+  §4
+    praesumunt eandem
+      praes. eandem
+        praes. eadem.
+  §17
+    inanibus _se_ simulacris ... adsuefacere
+      inanibus simulacris ... adsuescere
+        as Meister.
+  §18
+    etiam M. Porcio
+      etiam Porcio
+        etiam M. Porcio.
+  §21
+    autem is idoneus
+      autem idoneus.
+        autem idoneus.
+
+  CH. VI.
+  §2
+    inhaerent ... quae ... laxantur
+      inhaeret.... quod ... laxatur
+        as Meister.
+  §5
+    regredi
+      regredi
+        redire.
+  §7
+    retrorsus
+      retrorsum
+        retrorsus.
+    si utcumque
+      si utrimque
+        si utrimque.
+
+  CH. VII.
+  §1
+    instar portus
+      intrare portum
+        intrare portum.
+  §2
+    statimque, si non succurratur
+      statimque, si non succurratur
+        statimque si non succuratur.
+  §5
+    quid quoque loco primum sit ac secundum et deinceps
+      as Halm
+        quid quoque loco primum sit quid secundum ac deinceps.
+  §6
+    via dicet, ducetur
+      via ducetur, dicet
+        via dicet, ducetur.
+  §9
+    observatione simul
+      observatione una
+        observatione una.
+  §13
+    superfluere video: quodsi
+      videmus superfluere: cum eo quod si
+        superfluere video, cum eo quod si.
+  §14
+    ut Cicero dictitabant
+      ut Cicero ait, dictitabant
+        ut Cicero dictitabant.
+  §17
+    adeo praemium
+      adeo pretium
+        adeo pretium.
+  §20
+    tanta sit ... fiducia facilitatus ut
+      tantam esse ... fiduciam facilitatis velim ut
+        tanta esse umquam debet fiducia facilitatis ut.
+    non capitur
+      non capitur
+        non labitur.
+  §24
+    quam omnino non
+      quam non omnino
+        quam non omnino.
+  §26
+    est et illa
+      est et illa
+        est alia.
+  §26
+    quam illa
+      quam in illa
+        quam illa.
+  §29
+    nescio an utrumque
+      nescio an si utrumque
+        as Meister.
+    id efficere
+      id efficere
+        sic dicere.
+    in his
+      in his
+        et in his.
+  §32
+    quod simus
+      quod non simus
+        quod non simus.
+
+
+
+
+ANALYSIS OF THE ARGUMENT.
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+_How to acquire a command of Diction._
+
+§§1-4. The question whether a ready command of speech is best acquired
+by writing, or by reading, or by speaking, is of little practical
+importance, all three being indispensable. But what is theoretically
+most indispensable does not necessarily take first rank for the purpose
+of practical oratory. Speaking comes first: then imitation (§8 and
+ch. ii), including reading and hearing: lastly, writing (chs. iii-v).
+That is the order of development-- not necessarily the order of
+importance. The early training of the orator has been overtaken in the
+first two books. We have now to deal, not with the theory of rhetoric,
+but with the best methods of applying theory to practice.
+
+§§5-15. The necessary store of _things_ and _words_ can be obtained only
+by reading and hearing. We ought to read the best writings and hear the
+best orators. And much reading and hearing will not only furnish a stock
+of words: it will stimulate independent thought, and will show the
+student actual examples of the theoretical principles taught in the
+schools.
+
+§§16-19. The comparative advantages of hearing and reading: the former
+more ‘catching,’ the latter more independent.
+
+§§20-26. The best writers should be read first. Reading ought to be slow
+and searching, with careful attention (especially in the case of
+speeches) to details, followed by a review of the whole. We should also
+acquaint ourselves with the facts of the cases to which the speeches
+relate, and read those delivered on both sides. Other speeches on the
+same side should be read, if accessible. But even in studying a
+masterpiece our admiration must always be tempered with judgment: we
+cannot assume the perfection of every part. It is safer, however, to err
+on the side of appreciation: uncritical approbation is preferable to
+continual fault-finding.
+
+§§27-30. The study of Poetry is important for the orator, as conferring
+a greater elevation of spirit and diction, besides serving as a
+pleasurable recreation. But poetry is not restrained by the practical
+aims of the orator, whose stage is a battle-field where he must ever
+strive for the mastery.
+
+§§31-34. History, too, will furnish a rich and genial aliment, which
+should be used, however, with caution: its very excellences are often
+defects in the orator. It tells its story, and recalls the past; whereas
+the orator must address himself to immediate proof. Considered as a mine
+of ancient precedents, history is very useful; but this point of view is
+rather outside the scope of the present chapter.
+
+§§35-36. Philosophy will give familiarity with the principles of ethics
+and dialectics, as well as skill in controversy. But here also we must
+bear in mind that the atmosphere of the lecture-room differs from that
+of the law-court.
+
+§§37-42. In laying down a plan of reading it would be impossible to
+notice individually all the writers in both languages, though it may be
+said generally that almost all, whether old or new, are worth reading,--
+at least in part. There may be much that is valuable in relation to some
+branch of knowledge, but outside my present object, which is to
+recommend what is profitable for the formation of style.
+
+§§43-46. Before proceeding to give a list of typical authors, a word
+must be said about the different opinions and tastes of orators and
+critics regarding the various schools and styles of eloquence. Some are
+prejudiced in favour of the old writers; others admire the affectation
+and refinement which characterise those of our own day. And even those
+who desire to follow the true standard of style differ among each other.
+The list now to be given contains only a selection of the best models:
+it does not profess to be exhaustive.
+
+
+§§46-84. GREEK LITERATURE.
+
+§§46-72. Greek Poetry.
+
+§§46-61. _Epic, didactic, pastoral, elegiac, iambic, and lyric poetry
+proper._
+
+The praise of Homer, §§46-51: ‘it is much to understand, impossible to
+rival, his greatness.’ Hesiod is rich in moral maxims, and a master of
+the ‘middle style’: Antimachus, Panyasis, Apollonius, Aratus,
+Theocritus, and others, §§52-57. A word in passing about the elegiac
+poets, represented by Callimachus and Philetas, §58. Of _iambographi_
+the typical writer is Archilochus, §§59-60. The chief lyric poets are
+Pindar (§61), Stesichorus (§62), Alcaeus (§63), and Simonides (§64).
+
+§§65-72. _Dramatic poetry._
+
+The Old Comedy (§§65-66) with its pure Attic diction and freedom of
+political criticism is more akin to oratory and more fitted to form the
+orator than any other class of poetry,-- always excepting Homer.
+
+Tragedy (§§67-68) is represented by Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides:
+of the latter two Euripides is more useful for the orator. He was
+imitated by Menander (§§69-72), the ‘mirror of life,’ who might alone
+suffice to form the orator. Menander’s superiority to all other comic
+dramatists.
+
+§§73-75. Greek Historians.
+
+The pregnant brevity of Thucydides, the charm and transparency of
+Herodotus. Theopompus: Philistus (‘the little Thucydides’): Ephorus, and
+others.
+
+§§76-80. Greek Orators.
+
+Demosthenes the standard of eloquence, in whom there is nothing either
+too much or too little. Aeschines more diffuse: ‘more flesh, less
+muscle.’ Hyperides is pleasing, but more at home in less important
+causes. Lysias resembles a clear spring rather than a full river.
+Isocrates belongs to the gymnasium rather than to the field of battle:
+in arrangement punctilious to a fault. Demetrius of Phalerum the last
+Athenian worthy of the name of orator.
+
+§§81-84. Greek Philosophers.
+
+Both in respect of reasoning power and for beauty of style, Plato holds
+the first place. Of Xenophon’s artless charm it might be said that
+‘Persuasion herself perched upon his lips.’ Aristotle is famous alike
+for knowledge, productiveness, grace of style, invention, and
+versatility. Theophrastus owed even his name to the divine splendour of
+his language. The Stoics were the champions of virtue, and showed their
+strength in defending their tenets: the grand style they did not affect.
+
+
+§§85-131. ROMAN LITERATURE.
+
+§§85-100. Roman Poetry.
+
+§§85-92. _Epic Poets._
+
+Vergil must head the list, ranking nearer to Homer than any third poet
+does to him. For consistent and uniform excellence he may surpass even
+Homer, however little he may rival Homer’s best passages. Macer and
+Lucretius are worth reading, but not for style. Varro Atacinus has some
+merit as a translator, but will not add to an orator’s resources. Ennius
+is like some venerable grove, whose trees have more sanctity than
+beauty: there are others nearer our own day, and more useful for our
+special purpose. Ovid is uncontrolled even in his hexameters, and lets
+his fancy run away with him: yet admirable in parts. Cornelius Severus
+fell away from the standard of his first book. The youthful works of
+Serranus display great talent and a correct taste in style. We lately
+lost much in Valerius Flaccus. The inspiration of Saleius Bassus also
+failed to take on the mellowness of age. Rabirius and Pedo are worth
+reading in spare moments. Lucan has fire and point, and is a model for
+orators rather than for poets. Domitian I would name had not the care of
+the world prevented him from becoming our greatest poet. Even the
+compositions of his earlier days, after he had handed over the empire,
+are lofty, learned, and of surpassing excellence: ‘the poet’s ivy is
+entwined with the conquering bay.’
+
+§§93-96. _Elegy, Satire, iambic and lyric poetry._
+
+In Elegy we can challenge the Greeks. The most polished and refined is,
+in my opinion, Tibullus; some prefer Propertius. Ovid is more
+uncontrolled than either, Gallus harsher. Satire is all our own.
+Lucilius is by some still preferred to all poets whatsoever. I deprecate
+such extravagant eulogy, as I disagree with the censure of Horace.
+Lucilius has learning, boldness, causticity, wit. Horace is the prince
+of satirists. Persius earned renown by a single book. Others still alive
+will have a name hereafter. Terentius Varro wrote _saturae_ of the
+earlier kind. A profound scholar, antiquarian, and historian, he has
+made greater contributions to knowledge than to oratory. As a separate
+form of composition, iambic poetry is not much in vogue. Horace is our
+great lyric poet,-- everywhere pleasing and graceful, and very happy in
+his language. Caesius Bassus too may be added: but there are living
+authors of greater merit.
+
+§§97-100. _Dramatic Poetry._
+
+Of Tragedians, Attius and Pacuvius are most renowned for weight of
+thought and style, and for the dignity of their characters; but they
+lack finish. Attius has more strength, Pacuvius more learning. Varius’s
+_Thyestes_ may be set beside any Greek play. Ovid’s _Medea_ shows what
+he might have done if he could have kept within bounds. Pomponius
+Secundus is by far the greatest of all whom I have myself seen. Comedy
+is not our strong point. Notwithstanding Plautus, Caecilius, and
+Terence, we scarcely reproduce a faint shadow of our originals: perhaps
+our language is incapable of the grace and charm which, even in Greek,
+is peculiar to the Attic. Afranius is the best writer of _togatae_, but
+his is not a pure art.
+
+§§101-104. Roman Historians.
+
+In history we hold our own. Sallust may be pitted against Thucydides,
+Livy against Herodotus. Livy is remarkable for the charm and
+transparency of his narrative style, as well as for the eloquence and
+appropriateness of his speeches; and in the presentation of passion,
+especially on its softer side, he is unsurpassed. Sallust is different
+but not inferior. Servilius Nonianus wants conciseness. Aufidius Bassus
+did more to maintain the dignity of history. There is also the glory of
+our own age, the historian who is still with us, and whom I do not
+mention by name. Cremutius Cordus is appreciated for his independent
+spirit, which still survives in his works in spite of the revision and
+expurgation they have been subjected to. There are others, but I am only
+giving samples of classes, not ransacking libraries.
+
+§§105-122. Roman Orators.
+
+Cicero can stand against Demosthenes. I do not propose, however, to make
+a detailed comparison between them, and I admit that Demosthenes is
+worthy of being learnt by heart. In invention they resemble each other:
+in style they differ, Demosthenes being more concise, Cicero more
+diffuse; the one always pierces with the point of his weapon, the other
+often lets you feel the weight of it; the one has more art, the other a
+greater natural gift. In wit and pathos Cicero excels. Demosthenes was
+perhaps debarred from glowing perorations; but on the other hand the
+genius of the Latin language denies to us a full measure of the peculiar
+‘Attic charm.’ Still Demosthenes came first, and Cicero owes much to
+him. He is however no mere imitator,-- ‘no cistern of rain-water, but a
+living source.’ Instructive, affecting, pleasing, he carries his
+audience away with him. He wins conviction not by the zeal of a
+partisan, but by the impartiality of a judge: everything he does is
+natural and easy. He was king of the bar in his own day, and with us his
+name is a synonym for eloquence: it is a mark of progress to have a high
+appreciation of Cicero. Pollio, with all his good points, is so far
+behind Cicero in charm and polish that it might be thought he lived a
+century earlier. Messalla is lucid and distinguished, but wants force.
+Caesar might have disputed the palm with Cicero; his speeches breathe
+his warlike ardour, and yet he is above all things ‘elegans.’ Caelius
+has genius and wit: he deserved a longer life. Calvus is by some
+preferred to all others; but Cicero thought that by too rigorous
+self-criticism he lost the very life-blood of style. He is moral,
+weighty, chastened, and often vigorous withal. He was a strict Atticist;
+and it is a pity that he died so young, if there was a likelihood of his
+enriching his style. Servius Sulpicius made a name by three speeches.
+Cassius Severus wants tone and dignity: he has genius, causticity, and
+wit; but his anger outruns his judgment. Of those whom I have seen, Afer
+and Africanus rank highest: the former might be classed with the orators
+of former days, the latter is more vigorous, but careless, wordy, and
+over-bold in metaphor. Trachalus has elevation; he had great personal
+advantages as well. Vibius Crispus is delightful, but more fitted for
+private than for public cases. Iulius Secundus did not live long enough
+to secure his due share of fame. He is too much of an artist and too
+little of a fighting-man: yet he has fluency, lucidity, and other good
+qualities. Our own era will furnish the future historian with many
+subjects of eulogy.
+
+§§123-131. Roman Philosophers. Though we are not strong in philosophy,
+yet here the universal Tully is a match for Plato. Brutus, too, is
+greater here than in oratory: he speaks from the heart. Celsus has
+written a considerable number of works. Among the Stoics, Plautus will
+be of service to the inquirer. Catius the Epicurean has no great weight,
+but is pleasant withal. I might have mentioned Seneca before, and in
+every department, but have purposely kept him waiting: I am accused of
+disliking him. The fact is that at a time when he alone was studied I
+strove to introduce a purer taste. He disparaged the ‘ancients,’ and his
+imitators aggravated his defects. He possessed wide learning, though on
+special subjects he was sometimes misled by others. His versatility is
+shown in oratory, poetry, letters, and dialogues. A stern moralist, but
+a vicious, yet seductive, stylist. His defects endear him to the young,
+but rob him of the praise of those of riper years. Yet these too may
+find profit in him, if they use their judgment. Would that he had had
+nobler aims! Yet he realised the aims he had.
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+_Of Imitation._
+
+§§1-3. While the command of words, figures, and arrangement is to be
+acquired by the study of the best authors, as recommended in the
+foregoing chapter, the mind must also be exercised in the imitation of
+all the good qualities which such authors exemplify. The place of
+imitation in art: a natural and universal instinct. The very ease of
+imitation has its dangers.
+
+§§4-13. Only a dull and sluggish spirit will be content to do nothing
+but imitate, without inventing anything new. With our advantages of
+training, we are even more bound than our predecessors to progress. We
+ought even to surpass our models: if we confine ourselves to imitation
+alone, shall we ever realise the ideal in oratory? Nature herself does
+not achieve exact resemblance in reproduction. Moreover, there is much
+in oratory that is characteristic of individual speakers, and due to
+natural gifts: this cannot be made matter of imitation. You may imitate
+the language and rhythmical arrangement of a great speech; but the
+fashion of words changes, and as for arrangement, there must always be
+an adaptation of sound to sense.
+
+§§14-18. Imitation is therefore a part of study in regard to which great
+circumspection must be used,-- first in the choice of models, and,
+secondly, in determining the good points we would seek to reproduce; for
+even good authors have their defects. Again, we must know the difference
+between superficial imitation and that in which the inner spirit is
+represented. In cases where only the outward manner is caught elevation
+becomes bombast, and simplicity carelessness; roughness of form and
+insipidity in substance pass for antique plainness; want of polish and
+point, for Attic restraint; artificial obscurity claims to rank above
+Sallust and Thucydides; the dull and spiritless challenge comparison
+with Pollio; easy-going drawlers call their diffuse periods Ciceronian,
+delighted if they can finish off a sentence with _Esse videatur_.
+
+§§19-21. The student must consider which models his own gifts qualify
+him to imitate. A bold rugged style, for example, is appropriate to the
+form of genius which would make shipwreck by an excessive affectation of
+refinement. It is of course within the province of the teacher to supply
+the natural defects of his pupils; but it is a far harder matter to
+mould and form one’s own nature. Even the teacher will not keep up a
+prolonged struggle against obstacles of natural disposition.
+
+§§21-26. In oratory we ought not to imitate the characteristic qualities
+of poets and historians, and _vice versa_: each kind of composition has
+its own appropriate laws. Let us imitate what is common to eloquence in
+all its manifestations. We must adapt our style to the topic and
+occasion: even different parts of one and the same speech call for
+different treatment. And we should not blindly follow any one model
+exclusively.
+
+§§27-28. Imitation must not be confined to words only: we should study
+also propriety, arrangement, exordium, narrative, argument, pathos, &c.
+The perfect orator, whom our age may hope to see, will be he who shall
+unite all the good qualities of his predecessors and reject all the bad.
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+_How to Write._
+
+§§1-4. _Introductory to the three chapters on Writing: chs. iii. and iv.
+treating of the manner of writing_ (quomodo), _and ch. v. of the matter
+and form of writing_ (quae maxime scribi oporteat §4). The pen is the
+best teacher: write much and carefully. Writing is a fundamental part of
+the orator’s training.
+
+§§5-18. As to the manner of writing, it should at first be deliberate
+and slow, with careful attention alike to subject-matter, language, and
+the arrangement of words and phrases. And the whole must be subjected to
+careful revision, especially if it is written in a glow, as it were, of
+inspiration. ‘Write quickly, and you will never write well; write well,
+and in time you will write quickly.’ In the case of the orator it is
+advisable gradually to accelerate the pace: he will never be able to
+overtake his professional duties unless he gets rid of the habit of
+carping self-criticism. Story of Iulius Florus. Judgment is also
+necessary, as well as practice, if we are to write naturally and clearly
+in any given circumstances. The evil results of hasty composition can
+seldom be undone even by much verbal correction. Your work should be
+done with so much care from the first that it may need only to be filed
+and chiselled, not recast.
+
+§§19-27. Condemnation of the fashionable practice of dictating to an
+amanuensis. He who writes for himself, no matter how rapidly, takes time
+to think; but your scribe hurries you on, while shame forbids you to
+pause. Such compositions reflect neither a writer’s care nor a speaker’s
+animation: your one idea is to ‘keep going.’ Besides, an awkward scribe
+will check the current of your thoughts. And how absurd it is to have
+him looking on at the gestures which often accompany and stimulate the
+process of cogitation! On the other hand, while silence and solitude are
+helpful, rural seclusion and attractive scenery cannot be said to favour
+concentration: closed doors are better. Night hours are the best, but
+only in moderation.
+
+§§28-30. But solitude cannot always be secured: those who cannot command
+it must habituate themselves to rise superior to every distraction. They
+who only study when in the humour will never want an excuse for
+idleness. It is possible to think, and to prepare for debate, in a
+crowd, on a jury, and even amid the noise and confusion of the
+law-courts.
+
+§§31-33. The proper writing materials: wax-tablets to be preferred to
+parchment. Write on one side only, and leave the other for additions and
+corrections.
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+_Of Revision._
+
+§§1-2. The three parts of revision are addition, excision, and
+alteration. It is best to lay aside for a time what has been written: an
+interval after each new birth will furnish the best safeguard against
+excessive parental fondness.
+
+§§3-4. But time is not always at command. There must obviously be some
+limit to revision, especially on the part of the orator, who has to meet
+the needs of the moment. Not all changes are improvements: let the file
+polish the work, instead of rubbing it all away.
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+_What to Write._
+
+§§1-8. The question now, as distinguished from the preliminary courses
+laid down in Books i. and ii., is what form of composition we should
+practise in order to acquire copiousness and readiness. First,
+translation from the Greek: this exercise leaves the writer free to
+choose the best terms in his own language. Second, reproduction (or
+paraphrase) of Latin poets and orators: here, however, we often have to
+borrow from our models. Prose renderings of the poets are especially
+useful for the formation of an elevated style. And even in reproducing
+orations, we are stimulated to a kind of rivalry with our author, which
+may result in our surpassing him: in any case, the difficulty of
+competing with masterpieces forces us to study them minutely.
+
+§§9-11. It will be of advantage also to put our own ideas into various
+forms of expression, and to cultivate the faculty of amplifying: power
+is shown in making much of little.
+
+§§11-16. Here the writing of _theses_ (or discussions of abstract
+questions) forms a valuable exercise: also judicial decisions and
+commonplaces. The writing of declamations, or school speeches on
+fictitious cases, is also to be recommended, even for those who are
+already making a name at the bar. History, dialogue, and poetry are all
+valuable by way of variety and recreation: a many-sided culture is the
+best safeguard against such intellectual narrowness as would otherwise
+result from the daily battles of the law-courts.
+
+§§17-20. Young students must not be kept too long at these preparatory
+exercises, lest by indulging the fancy overmuch they unfit themselves
+for practice. After a youth has been well schooled in _inventio_ and
+_elocutio_, and has had also some moderate amount of practice, he should
+attach himself to some eminent public speaker, and accompany him to the
+courts: he should write speeches, too, at home on the causes he has
+heard. He has no longer to fence with foils.
+
+§§21-23. Declamations should resemble real speeches: the subject should
+be treated naturally and thoroughly. Large classes and the custom of
+public speech-days tend to encourage a specious showiness, in which only
+the most popular and attractive parts of a subject are dealt with, and
+crowded together without regard to logical connection. One subject,
+thoroughly handled, is worth twenty superficially treated.
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+_Of Meditation._
+
+§§1-4. Meditation occupies the middle ground between writing and
+improvisation, and is perhaps more frequently employed than either.
+_After_ we have formed our style by the constant practice of writing,
+meditation can be cultivated by progressive exercise to such a degree
+that an entire discourse may be prepared and arranged without the use of
+the pen.
+
+§§5-7. But the orator is not to adhere so scrupulously to what he has
+thought out as to reject new ideas which may flash upon him during the
+actual delivery of a speech. Meditation should secure us, on the one
+hand, from ever being at a loss: on the other it ought not to prevent us
+from improving the opportunity afforded by some incidental occurrence.
+If we are to hesitate, painfully recollecting what we have formulated in
+thought, it were better to trust wholly to improvisation. While we are
+at a loss to recall our prepared thoughts, we miss others suggested by
+the subject itself, which always offers a wider field than can possibly
+be covered by previous meditation.
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+_Of Extempore Speech._
+
+§§1-4. The richest fruit of study is the ability to speak effectively on
+the spur of the moment: this is in fact absolutely indispensable. ‘An
+advocate who proffers help, and fails at the pinch, is a harbour
+accessible only in calm weather.’ Cases may take unforeseen turns: like
+ship-pilots we must change our tack with each shifting breeze. Unless
+the faculty of improvisation can be attained by practice, our years of
+labour will have been wasted.
+
+
+Certain Practical Exercises conducive to Success in Extempore Speech.
+
+§§5-7. (1) The student must arrange his matter in appropriate order,--
+not only the order of the regular _partes_ or divisions (i.e.
+introduction, narrative, proof, refutation, conclusion), and the order
+of the principal points, but also the order of the matter and thought in
+all its detail, under every head and in every passage (quoque loco). The
+sequence of events will be our guide. Knowing what to look for at each
+point of our discourse, we shall not be found skipping from one topic to
+another; and in the end we shall reach the goal.
+
+§§7-10. (2) Reading, writing, and speaking must receive unremitting
+attention, and be made the subjects of scientific exercise. The
+conscientious practice of writing will give even our extemporary
+speeches something of the deliberate character of written compositions.
+It is practice that makes the ready speaker. A certain natural quickness
+of mind is necessary to look beyond what we are saying at the moment;
+but neither nature nor art will enable the mind to keep before itself at
+one time the whole of a speech, with all its arguments, arrangement,
+expression, &c. As our tongue advances, our thoughts must still outstrip
+it.
+
+§§11-14. (3) Hence the necessity of a mechanical and unscientific habit
+or ‘knack,’ such as that by which the hand moves in writing, the eye in
+reading, and the juggler in his legerdemain. But this knack, though
+mechanical, should have a basis of scientific method: otherwise it will
+be mere ranting, such as you may hear in abundance from female scolds.
+A sudden outburst is often, however, more effective than the result of
+study and premeditation.
+
+§§15-17. (4) The extemporary speaker must cultivate a lively
+imagination, that his mind may be deeply impressed by all the facts of a
+particular case. It is the heart that makes the orator. He must also
+have distinctly in view not only the end at which he aims but the whole
+pathway that leads to it: he will derive incitement even from the
+presence of his audience.
+
+§§18-23. (5) Extemporary facility can only be attained by the same
+gradual and patient course as has been referred to in connection with
+meditation. The orator is often debarred from preparation; but as a rule
+he should not presume so far on his ability as not to take a moment to
+glance mentally at the heads of his discourse,-- which is generally
+possible in a court of law. Some declaimers will argue at once on any
+topic, and will even ask for a word to begin with: this is foolishness.
+If on any occasion we are under the necessity of speaking offhand, we
+should pay more attention to our subject-matter than to our language,
+and we may gain time by deliberate articulation. Gradually we shall be
+able to trim our sails, and pray for a favouring breeze.
+
+§§24-29. Continual practice is essential for improvisation. We should
+speak daily before an audience whose good opinion we respect; but alone,
+rather than not at all. If we do not speak to others, we can always at
+least go over our subject-matter in silent thought. This fosters
+exactness in composition even more than speaking aloud does; for there
+we hurry onward from fear of wearying the audience. On the other hand
+speaking exercises the voice and gives the opportunity of practising
+delivery. Our language should always be careful and correct, but it is
+constant writing that will add most weight to our words, especially if
+we are obliged to speak much extempore. In fact, writing gives exactness
+to speech, speech readiness to writing. If we cannot write, we can
+meditate: if we can do neither, we must still contrive to make a
+creditable appearance.
+
+§§30-33. A common habit with barristers in large practice is to write
+the exordium and most essential parts, formulate the rest in thought,
+and meet any unforeseen turns as they arise. The note-books of Cicero
+and Servius Sulpicius. It is advisable to refresh one’s memory by
+consulting notes. To prepare an abstract, arranged by heads, of a speech
+which we have written out entire, leads us to rely too little on the
+memory, and makes the speech broken and awkward in delivery. We ought
+not to write a speech out at length unless we intend to commit it to
+memory. But of memory more in the following book (XI. ch. ii.).
+
+
+
+
+M. FABI QUINTILIANI
+
+INSTITUTIONIS ORATORIAE
+
+LIBER DECIMUS
+
+
+
+
+DE COPIA VERBORUM.
+
+I.
+
+
+I. § 1.
+
+    Sed haec eloquendi praecepta, sicut cognitioni sunt
+    necessaria, ita non satis ad vim dicendi valent, nisi illis
+    firma quaedam facilitas, quae apud Graecos ἕξις nominatur;
+    accesserit; ad quam scribendo plus an legendo an dicendo
+    conferatur, solere quaeri scio. Quod esset diligentius nobis
+    examinandum, si qualibet earum rerum possemus una esse contenti:
+
+#haec eloquendi praecepta#. The reference is generally to the
+theoretical part of the work, which has just been completed, but
+specially to the two books immediately preceding, in which Quintilian
+deals with _elocutio_ (φράσις, ‘style’). In Books III-VII he has treated
+of _inventio_ (including _dispositio_); and the transition to Books VIII
+and IX is marked in the words ‘a dispositione ad elocutionis praecepta
+labor’ vii. §17 ad fin. He passes now to the exercises necessary for
+practice: quo genere exercitationis ad certamina praeparandus sit (sc.
+orator) (§4.)
+
+#sicut ... ita# = μὲν ... δὲ. So _quemadmodum ... sic_ 5 §17: cp. §14
+below. More commonly ut ... ita: §§4, 15, 62, 72, 74: 3 §§28, 31.
+Frequent in Livy: e.g. xxi. 35, 10 pleraque Alpium ab Italia sicut
+breviora ita arrectiora sunt: cp. 39, 7.
+
+#cognitioni#: so most edd. except Halm and Hild (see Crit. Notes). The
+word denotes ‘theoretical knowledge,’ and is set over against _vis
+dicendi_: for a similar opposition between theory and practice (scientia
+... exercitatio) see Tac. Dial. 33. The reading may be supported by a
+reference to qui sciet §2, qui ... sciet ... perceperit §4. Cp. viii.
+pr. §1 Quam (rationem inveniendi et inventa disponendi) ut ... penitus
+cognoscere ad summam scientiae necessarium est ita, &c.: ib. §28, qui
+rationem loquendi primum cognoverit ... deinde haec omnia exercitatione
+plurima roborarit. In ii. 18, 1 _cognitio_ is used to distinguish
+θεωρητική from πρακτική and ποιητική. Cp. too iii. 1, 3 ut ...
+adliceremus ... iuventutem ad cognitionem eorum quae necessaria studiis
+arbitrabamur.-- The reading _cogitatio_ would have to be understood in a
+wider sense than it has in ch. 6, or in 3 §19: Hild takes it of ‘toute
+la préparation oratoire qui précède le discours proprement dit.’
+
+#vim dicendi#: ‘true eloquence,’ as in §8 vim orandi, 2 §16 vim dicendi
+atque inventionis non adsequuntur: 6 §2 vim cogitandi: xii. 1, 33 vis ac
+facultas dicendi expugnat ipsam veritatem. Cp. viii. pr. 30 praeparata
+dicendi vis: xii. 10, 64. Bonn. Lex., p. 233.-- The _vis_ of a thing is
+its essence, that which makes it what it is: Cic. de Am. §15 id in quo
+est omnis vis amicitiae. So with the genitive of a gerund it gives the
+idea contained in the infinitive when used as a noun: cp. de Fin. v. §76
+percipiendi vis (i.e. τὸ αἰσθάνεσθαι) ita definitur a Stoicis: ibid. ii.
+§17 Zenonis est ... hoc Stoici: omnem vim loquendi (πᾶν τὸ φθέγγεσθαι)
+in duas tributam esse partes. See Nägelsbach, Lat. Stil., (8th ed.)
+p. 45: and cp. ratio collocandi 3 §5, pronuntiandi ratio 1 §17: ratio
+delendi 3 §31.
+
+#non satis ... valent, nisi#, &c. For the necessity of practice in
+addition to theory cp. 5 §19: also i. pr. §§18, 23, 27: ii. 13, 15: vii.
+10, 14-15: Cic. de Orat. i. §§109-110: Dion. Hal. de Comp. Verb. 26 ad
+fin. οὐ γὰρ αὐτάρκη τὰ παραγγέλματα τῶν τεχνῶν ἐστὶ ... δίχα μελέτης τε
+καὶ γυμνασίας.
+
+#firma quaedam facilitas#, a ‘sure readiness’: cp. §44 qui confirmare
+facultatem dicendi volent: §59 dum adsequimur illam firmam, ut dixi,
+facilitatem: 2 §12: 7 §18 sq.: xii, 9, 21 vires facilitatis.
+
+#ἕξις#: §59 and 5 §1. Pliny, Ep. ii. 3, 4 (of Isaeus) ad tantam ἕξιν
+studio et exercitatione pervenit. See Schäfer on Dion. de Comp. i.
+p. 7.-- In the sphere of morals the ἕξις is the fixed tendency that
+results from repeated acts: ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων ἐνεργειῶν αἱ ἕξεις γίνονται
+Eth. Nic. ii. 1, 1103 a, 31.-- Prof. Mayor compares Cicero’s use of
+_habitus constans_, de Inv. i. §36: ii. §30.
+
+#scribendo ... legendo ... dicendo#: i. pr. §27 haec ipsa (natural
+gifts) sine doctore perito, studio pertinaci, scribendi, legendi,
+dicendi multa et continua exercitatione per se nihil prosunt. So §2
+eloquentia ... stilo ... lectionis. Reading is covered by chs. i ii:
+chs. iii-v treat of writing; and ch. vii. of extemporary declamation.
+
+#conferatur#: frequent in this sense in Quint. (cp. συμφέρειν): (1) with
+ad, as here, i. 8, 7: ii. 19, 1: vii. 1, 41: xii. 1, 1 and passim: (2)
+with in, 7 §26: (3) with dat., §§27, 63, 71, 95: i. 1, 6, &c. Bonn.
+Lex., p. 155.
+
+#solere quaeri (ζητεῖσθαι)#: the subject is treated, e.g., by Crassus in
+Cic. de Orat. i. chs. 33-34. For _quaeri_ cp. i. 4, 26: ib. 12 §1
+(quaeri solet): x. 5, 13.
+
+#qualibet ... una#: v. 10, 117, quamdiu quilibet unus superfuerit. In
+reverse order i. 12, 7 una res quaelibet: xii. 1, 44 unum ex iis
+quodlibet. The collocation does not occur in Cicero.
+
+
+I. § 2.
+
+    verum ita sunt inter se conexa et indiscreta omnia ut, si
+    quid ex his defuerit, frustra sit in ceteris laboratum. Nam
+    neque solida atque robusta fuerit umquam eloquentia nisi multo
+    stilo vires acceperit, et citra lectionis exemplum labor ille
+    carens rectore fluitabit; et qui sciet quae quoque sint modo
+    dicenda, nisi tamen in procinctu paratamque ad omnes casus
+    habuerit eloquentiam, velut clausis thesauris incubabit.
+
+#conexa et indiscreta#. _Et_ is intensive: ‘so closely, nay, inseparably
+connected.’ So i. 2, 3: iuncta ista atque indiscreta sunt. _Indiscretus_
+in this sense occurs Tac. Hist. iv. 52 and often in Pliny: not in
+Cicero. For the use of the perf. part. pass. instead of a verbal adj.,
+cp. Sall. Iug. 43, §5 invictus: ib. 2 §3 incorruptus: 76 §1 infectum:
+Livy ii. 1, 4 inviolatum: ib. 55 §3 contemptius (‘more contemptible’).
+So intactus, inaccessus, &c.
+
+#neque ... et# = οὔτε ... τε, as 3 §23: 4 §3: 5 §22.
+
+#solida ... robusta ... vires#. Hild notes that the figure is taken from
+a living organism which gathers strength from the nourishment supplied
+to it: cp. §§19, 31, &c. Tac. Dial. 21: oratio autem sicut corpus
+hominis ea demum pulchra est in qua non eminent venae nec ossa
+numerantur, sed temperatus ac bonus sanguis implet membra et exsurgit
+toris ipsosque nervos rubor tegit et decor commendat: cp. 23.
+
+#multo stilo#: ‘by much practice in writing.’ Cic. de Orat. i. §150
+Stilus optimus et praestantissimus dicendi effector ac magister (where
+see Wilkins’ note). Quintilian returns to this subject below 3 §1 sq.:
+cp. 6 §§1 and 3: 7 §§4 and 7.
+
+#citra lectionis exemplum#: ‘without the models which reading supplies.’
+_Citra_ is common in this sense (for _sine_, sometimes _praeter_) in
+Quint. (Bonn. Lex. p. 127) and other post-Aug. writers. So 7 §7 citra
+divisionem: xii. 6, 4 plusque, si separes, usus sine doctrina quam citra
+usum doctrina valet. Cp. Ov. Trist. v. 8, 23 peccavi citra scelus
+(‘short of’): Plin. Ep. ii. 1, 4 citra dolorem tamen.
+
+#labor ille#, sc. scribendi.
+
+#fluitabit#, like a vessel drifting about without a pilot (carens
+rectore). The writing will want method, and the definiteness of aim
+which models would impose. So vii. pr. §2 sic oratio carens hac virtute
+(sc. ordine) tumultuetur necesse est et sine rectore fluitet nec
+cohaereat sibi, multa repetat, multa transeat, velut nocte in ignotis
+locis errans, nec initio nec fine proposito casum potius quam consilium
+sequatur: cp. xii. 2 §20.
+
+#quae quoque sint modo#. This is the reading of the oldest MSS. (see
+Crit. Notes), and was adopted by Halm: cp. §8 quod quoque loco sit
+aptissimum: 7 §5 quid quoque loco primum sit, and §6 quid quoque loco
+quaerant. So iv. 2, 33 quid quoque loco prosit. _Quae_ covers
+_inventio_: while _quoque modo_ may be taken of the exhaustive
+discussion of the various departments of _elocutio_ which has just been
+concluded.-- Meister has returned to Spalding’s _quo quaeque sint modo_,
+probably from a doubt whether Halm (followed by Mayor) is right in
+explaining _quae quoque_ as = _quae et quomodo_, ‘what is to be said and
+how’; ‘copulae enim _que_ in coniunctione talium membrorum relativorum
+inter se discretorum non aptus est locus,’ Osann, i. p. 14. But _quoque_
+may very well be the abl. of _quisque_, though Cicero seems to avoid
+such a collocation, unless there is a prep. to make the construction
+clear: e.g. pro Sulla §73 quae ex quoque ordine multitudo: pro Domo §33
+qui de quaque re constituti iudices sint: Har. Resp. §24 quae de quoque
+deo ... tradita sunt. Cp. in Cat. iii. §10 tabellas quae a quoque
+dicebantur datae. Even in the exactly parallel passage Sall. Cat. 23, 4
+quae quoque modo audierat ... narravit (where Mommsen suggests
+_quoquo_), it is possible to understand _quoque_ of the various methods
+Fulvia had employed to get information from Curius. So quid ubique, ib.
+21, 1.
+
+#tamen#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#in procinctu#: ‘ready for battle.’ So xii. 9, 21 quem armatum semper ac
+velut in procinctu stantem non magis umquam in causis oratio quam in
+rebus cotidianis ac domesticis sermo deficiet. Similarly in 7 §24
+promptum hoc et in expedito positum. Examples of the proper use of the
+phrase occur Tac. Hist. iii. 2: Ovid Pont. i. 8, 10: Gell. i. 11: Plin.
+Nat. Hist. vi. 22. Quintilian expresses a similar idea by another of his
+military metaphors, viii pr. 15: eloqui enim hoc est omnia quae mente
+conceperis promere atque ad audientes perferre; sine quo supervacua sunt
+priora et similia gladio condito atque intra vaginam suam haerenti: cp.
+vi. 4, 8. For the explanation of the phrase _procingo_, ‘I gird up’) see
+Mayor’s note on Cic. de N. D. ii. 3 §9: “_in procinctu_ is used of an
+army in readiness for battle, Milton’s ‘war in procinct’ (P. L. vi. 19):
+cp. Festus, pp. 43 and 225 procincta classis dicebatur cum exercitus
+cinctus erat Gabino cinctu confestim pugnaturus. Vetustius enim fuit
+multitudinem hominum, quam navium, classem appellari, also p. 249
+procincta toga Romani olim ad pugnam ire soliti. The _cinctus Gabinus_
+was a particular way of wearing the _toga_, so as to use part of it as
+a girdle, tying it in a knot in front. Servius (Aen. vii. 612) says the
+ancient Latins, before they were acquainted with the use of defensive
+armour, praecinctis togis bellabant, unde etiam milites _in procinctu_
+esse dicuntur.” For the figurative use cp. Sen. de Benef. i. 1, 4
+severitatem abditam clementiam in procinctu habeo: [Quint.] Decl. 3, 1
+neque in militiam gravissimo asperrimoque bello ita venit, ut nesciret
+sibi mortem in procinctu habendam.
+
+#paratam#: 5 §12: Cic. ad Fam. vi. 21, 1 ad omnem eventum paratus sum.
+
+#velut cl. thes. incubabit#. Unless he adds practice to his theoretical
+knowledge, all he knows will be as useless as a miser’s hoard. The
+phrase is a reminiscence of Verg. Georg. ii. 507 condit opes alius,
+defossoque incubat auro: cp. Aen. vi. 610 aut qui divitiis soli
+incubuere repertis. Martial, xii. 53, 3-4 largiris nihil incubasque
+gazae, ut magnus draco. Mayor quotes Ecclus. 20, 30 Wisdom that is hid,
+and treasure that is hoarded up, what profit is in them both?
+
+
+I. § 3.
+
+    Non autem ut quidquid praecipue necessarium est, sic ad
+    efficiendum oratorem maximi protinus erit momenti. Nam certe,
+    cum sit in eloquendo positum oratoris officium, dicere ante
+    omnia est, atque hinc initium eius artis fuisse manifestum est:
+    proximum deinde imitatio, novissimum scribendi quoque
+    diligentia.
+
+The argument here requires elucidation. Quint. has said (§§1, 2) that
+for the _firma facilitas_ or ἕξις which must be superadded to theory,
+writing, reading and speaking are all essential. He now goes on to state
+that it does not follow that what is theoretically most indispensable
+(cp. cognitioni necessaria §1 above) is for the practical training of
+the orator of greatest consequence. The most essential element is of
+course that of speech (_dicere_)-- followed by imitation and writing.
+But perfection of speech can only be attained, like other forms of
+perfection, by starting from first beginnings (principia), which become
+relatively unimportant (minima) as things progress. This is not however
+the place for dealing with the methods of preliminary training in
+rhetoric: our student has done his theory, and we must now show him how
+to apply it to practice. Cp. Analysis, p. 1.
+
+#ut quidquid#. Properly _quisquis_ is an indefinite relative: in this
+usage it has the same force as _quisque_ (Roby, 2283, 2285). It may have
+been an archaism which became colloquial. Madvig (on de Fin. v. §24)
+shows that undoubted instances occur in Plautus, Terence, Cato (de R. R.
+57: uti quidquid operis facient), Lucretius (with whom it is especially
+common: e.g. ruit qua quidquid fluctibus obstat, i. 289, where see
+Munro), Cicero (Tusc. v. 98), and in the Agrarian Law (utei quicquid
+quoieique ante h. l. r. licuit, ita &c. Mommsen C.I.L. 1 n. 200 v. 27).
+Cp. vii. 2, 35. So too Corn. ad. Herenn. ii. §47, where the MSS. almost
+without exception give _quidquid_ (quicquid) for _quicque_. For the
+spelling here, cp. i. 7, 6 frigidiora his alia, ut ‘quidquid’ c quartam
+haberet, ne interrogare bis videremur.
+
+#ad efficiendum oratorem#: i. 10, 2.
+
+#protinus#, of logical consequence, as frequently _continuo_ in Cicero:
+generally with a negative, or a question implying a negative answer. For
+the form of the sentence cp. viii. 2, 4 non tamen quidquid non erit
+proprium protinus et improprii vitio laborabit: and §42 below, sed non
+quidquid ad aliquam partem scientiae pertinet protinus ad faciendam
+φράσιν ... accommodatum. So 3 §22 (§§5 and 18 are different): ii. 21,
+10: v. 10, 102 and 119: vii. 4, 38.
+
+#nam certe#. This leads up to the next sentence, beginning _sed ut_.
+
+#in eloquendo#: cp. viii. pr. 15 (quoted on in procinctu, §2 above):
+Cic. Or. §61 sed iam illius perfecti oratoris et summae eloquentiae
+species exprimenda est; quem hoc uno (sc. in eloquendo) excellere cetera
+in eo latere indicat nomen ipsum. Non enim inventor aut compositor aut
+actor qui haec complexus est omnia, sed et Graece ab eloquendo ῥήτωρ et
+Latine eloquens dictus est. Ceterarum enim rerum quae sunt in oratore
+partem aliquam sibi quisque vindicat; dicendi autem, id est eloquendi,
+maxima vis soli huic conceditur. Cp. de Orat. ii. §38.
+
+#ante omnia est#. Becher vindicates the traditional reading by comparing
+ii. 15, 12 atqui non multum ab hoc fine abest Apollodorus dicens
+iudicialis orationis primum et _super omnia esse persuadere_ iudici et
+sententiam eius _ducere_ in id quod velit. So too iii. 8, 56 an _pro
+Caesare fuerit occidi_ Pompeium?-- See Crit. Notes. For _ante omnia_ cp.
+Introd. p. lii.
+
+#hinc ... fuisse#: cp. viii. 2, 7 proprie tamen unde initium est: vi.
+pr. §10 ut prorsus posset hinc esse tanti fulminis metus.
+
+#proximum#: cp. i. 3, 1 proximum imitatio. As is evident from ch. ii,
+_imitatio_ here includes not _lectio_ only but _auditio_ as well: §8
+optima legendo atque audiendo. It was in this sense that Dion. Hal.
+entitled his work περὶ μιμήσεως: see Usener, Praef. pp. 1-4: and cp.
+Cic. de Orat. i. §14 sq. and §149 sq.
+
+
+I. § 4.
+
+    Sed ut perveniri ad summa nisi ex principiis non potest, ita
+    procedente iam opere minima incipiunt esse quae prima sunt.
+    Verum nos non quo modo sit instituendus orator hoc loco dicimus,
+    (nam id quidem aut satis aut certe uti potuimus dictum est), sed
+    athleta, qui omnes iam perdidicerit a praeceptore numeros, quo
+    genere exercitationis ad certamina praeparandus sit. Igitur eum
+    qui res invenire et disponere sciet, verba quoque et eligendi et
+    collocandi rationem perceperit, instruamus qua ratione quod
+    didicerit facere quam optime, quam facillime possit.
+
+#sed ut perveniri#, &c. 7 §18. Cp. i. pr. §§4-5 contemnentes tamquam
+parva quae prius discimus studia ... ego cum existimem nihil arti
+oratoriae alienum sine quo fieri non posse oratorem fatendum est, nec ad
+ullius rei summam nisi praecedentibus initiis perveniri ad minora illa
+... demittere me non recusabo.
+
+#procedente iam opere#: here of the progress of the orator’s training.
+
+#minima# in importance: _prima_ in point of time. Krüger says that
+_dicere_ alone is meant, being the _initium artis_ above; but it seems
+better to understand Quint. to be indicating here that the order of
+importance does not correspond with the order of development as stated
+above, viz. (1) the faculty of speech, (2) reading (included under
+_imitatio_) and (3) writing. These are to be taken first as the
+subsidiary beginnings (principia) from which we attain to the ultimate
+object: but as things progress they will become relatively unimportant
+(_minima_), and their place will be taken by systematic training in
+speaking or declamation, an exercise which is always essential to
+success and can therefore never be left off (7 §24).
+
+#aut ... aut# in the sense of si minus satis, at certe uti potuimus: cp.
+xii. 11, 21.
+
+#athleta#: a metaphor abruptly introduced: cp. §33: 3 §7: 4 §4: 7 §§1
+and 23. The orator is often compared to an athlete, gladiator, soldier,
+&c.: see on §33 non athletarum toris sed militum lacertis, and Introd.
+p. lvi. Cp. §§29, 31, 79: 3 §3: 5 §§15, 17. Cic. de Orat. i. §73 ut qui
+pila ludunt ... sic in orationibus: iii. §83: Or. §§14, 42, 228-9. Tac.
+Dial. 34 ferro non rudibus dimicantes: cp. end of 37.
+
+#numeros#: here of rhythmical movements, ‘movements according to rule,
+“passes” in fencing, “throws” in wrestling,’ &c.-- Mayor. The use of the
+word in this sense is probably founded on the analogy between rhythm
+(for which see ix. 4, 45) and graceful motion: ix. 4, 8 in omni
+palaestra quid satis recte cavetur ac petitur cui non artifex motus et
+certi quidam pedes adsint? Cp. xii. 2, 12: ut palaestrici doctores illos
+quos numeros vocant non idcirco discentibus tradunt, ut iis omnibus ii
+qui didicerint in ipso luctandi certamine utantur ... sed ut subsit
+copia illa ex qua unum aut alterum cuius se occasio dederit efficiant:
+ii. 8, 13 sicut ille ... exercendi corpora peritus non ... nexus modo
+atque in iis certos aliquos docebit, sed omnia quae sunt eius
+certaminis. Sen. de Benef. vii. 1 §4 magnus luctator est non qui omnes
+numeros nexusque perdidicit. So Iuv. vi. 249 of the lady in the arena,
+omnes implet numeros: cp. Tac. Dial. 32 per omnes eloquentiae numeros
+isse. That this use is based on the notion of rhythm may be seen from a
+comparison of these exx. with Hor. Ep. ii. 2, 144 verae numerosque
+modosque ediscere vitae. For the wider meaning of _numeri_, in which it
+is used of that which is complete and perfect in all its parts, v. on
+§70.
+
+#igitur#. As to whether the position of _igitur_ at the beginning of a
+sentence is to be considered an instance of _transmutatio_ (like ‘quoque
+ego,’ ‘enim hoc voluit’) Quintilian says (i. 5, 39) there is a doubt:
+‘quia maximos auctores in diversa fuisse opinione video, cum apud alios
+sit etiam frequens, apud alios numquam reperiatur.’ Numerous instances
+from his own work are given in Bonn. Lex., p. 394. In Tacitus, _igitur_
+always stands first except in the following passages: Dial. 8, 29: 10,
+37: 20, 21: Agr. 16, 12: Germ. 45, 22: Hist. iv. 15, 15: Ann. i. 47, 5
+(Gerber and Greef). In Cicero it is very rarely found first: de Leg.
+Agr. ii. 72: pro Milone §48: Phil. ii. §94: de Fin. i. §61: de Nat.
+Deor. i. §80.
+
+#res invenire#. For the five parts of oratory (which are quite distinct
+from the five parts of an oration) cp. 7 §9: iii. 3, §§1 and 7. They are
+_inventio_ (treated of in Books iii.-vi.), _dispositio_ (vii.),
+_elocutio_ (viii.-ix.), _memoria_, _actio_ or _pronuntiatio_ (xi.).
+Cicero has substantially the same division de Orat. ii. §79, quinque
+faciunt quasi membra eloquentiae, invenire quod dicas, inventa
+disponere, deinde ornare verbis, post memoriae mandare, tum ad extremum
+agere ac pronuntiare: cp. i. §142: and for _inventio_, de Inv. i. §9,
+inventio est excogitatio rerum verarum aut veri similium quae causam
+probabilem reddant.-- For the antithesis between _res_ and _verba_, cp.
+§§5 and 6: also §61: 2 §27: 3 §§5, 9: 6 §2: 7 §§9, 22.
+
+#sciet#. Bonnell calls attention to the use of the fut. in dependent
+relative sentences as common in manuals of instruction: §§5, 10, 13, 17,
+22, 25, 33, 112, &c. _Instruamus_ is virtually future.
+
+#eligendi# §6: cp. #dilectus# 3 §5.
+
+#collocandi#: Cic. de Orat. ii. §307 ordo collocatioque rerum ac
+locorum: cp. Or. §50: Brut. §139. For both cp. Brut. §140 in verbis et
+eligendis ... et collocandis: de Part. Or. i. §3. Both are parts of
+_elocutio_, for which see viii. 1, 1. For _ratio_ with gerund cp. §§17,
+54: 2 §1: 3 §§5, 31: and see note on 2 §3.
+
+#qua ratione#. The recurrence of _ratione_ so soon after _rationem_ need
+create no difficulty in Quintilian: for similar instances of negligence
+see on 2 §23. For Kiderlin’s treatment of the whole passage, see Crit.
+Notes.
+
+#optime ... facillime#, xii. 10, 77 neque vero omnia ista de quibus
+locuti sumus orator optime tantum sed etiam facillime faciet.
+
+
+I. § 5.
+
+    Non ergo dubium est quin ei velut opes sint quaedam
+    parandae, quibus uti, ubicumque desideratum erit, possit: eae
+    constant copia rerum ac verborum.
+
+#velut ... quaedam#. So §§18, 61: 3 §3: 5 §17: 7 §1, and frequently
+elsewhere: e.g. xii. 10, 19 velut sata quaedam: iii. 8, 29 veluti
+quoddam templum. Cicero generally uses _quasi_ or _tanquam quidam_.
+Indeed Quintilian seems to have a general preference for _velut_ over
+_quasi_ or _tanquam_ in introducing similes: cp. 7 §6 ducetur ante omnia
+rerum ipsa serie velut duce: viii. 5, 29 inaequalia tantum et velut
+confragosa: see Bonn. Lex., s.v.
+
+#ubicumque#, so §10 below. For a less classical use (as an indefinite)
+see 7 §28 quidquid loquemur ubicumque.
+
+
+I. § 6.
+
+    Sed res propriae sunt cuiusque causae aut paucis communes,
+    verba in universas paranda; quae si rebus singulis essent
+    singula, minorem curam postularent, nam cuncta sese cum ipsis
+    protinus rebus offerrent. Sed cum sint aliis alia aut magis
+    propria aut magis ornata aut plus efficientia aut melius
+    sonantia, debent esse non solum nota omnia, sed in promptu
+    atque, ut ita dicam, in conspectu, ut, cum se iudicio dicentis
+    ostenderint, facilis ex his optimorum sit electio.
+
+#sed res ... paranda#: an example of the construction so common in Greek
+and Latin, by which two contrasted clauses are co-ordinated. In English
+we subordinate the one to the other by using ‘while,’ ‘whereas,’ or some
+such word. In Greek the use of μὲν makes the antithesis plainer.-- Here
+_res_ = νοήματα: _verba_ = ὀνόματα.
+
+#paucis communes#. For the _loci communes_, appropriate to several
+causae, v. Cic. de Inv. ii. §48 argumenta quae transferri in multas
+causas possunt, and compare the Topica.
+
+#cum ipsis protinus rebus#. For the order of words cp. §33 historico
+nonnumquam nitore. Herbst gives the following exx. of an adv. inserted
+between the adj. and the noun: §§38, 41, 104, 116, 120: 2 §§7, 8: 3 §§2,
+31: 5 §7: 7 §§3, 28.-- For the thought, cp. Hor. A. P. 311 verbaque
+provisam rem non invita sequentur: Cic. de Orat. ii. §146 ea (sc. res et
+sententiae) vi sua verba parient: iii. §125 rerum enim copia verborum
+copiam gignit. No doubt Quintilian in his teaching also gave due
+prominence to Cato’s golden rule, ‘rem tene verba sequentur.’
+
+#propria#. The general meaning under which all uses of _proprius_ and
+its cognates may be included is that in which it contrasts with all
+departures from and innovations on ordinary language. Sometimes it may
+mean nothing more than ‘suitable,’ ‘appropriate,’ in which sense
+_proprie_ occurs immediately below, in §9: cp. opportune proprieque 2
+§13, and proprie et copiose (dicere) i. 4, 5. This is the meaning with
+which it is applied to the language of Simonides §64 below,-- ‘natural’;
+cp. Cic. de Orat. i. §154, where _verba propria_ occurs alongside of
+_ornatissima_ and corresponds with _idonea_, introduced shortly
+afterwards: cp. _id._ iii. §31, where _propria_ is reinforced by _apta_,
+and _ib._ §49 proprie demonstrantibus (verbis) ea quae significari ac
+declarari volemus. The use of _proprietas_ in §46 and §121 below may be
+compared with this: cp. also the first of the meanings assigned to the
+word in the important passage viii. 2, 1-11: also ix. 2, 18 and xii.
+2, 19. The translators here render by ‘suitable’ or ‘significant,’ but
+the juxtaposition of _ornata_ seems rather to point to the use in which
+_verba propria_ are the antithesis of _translata_,-- direct, literal,
+and natural, as opposed to figurative: i. 5, 71 propria sunt verba cum
+id significant in quod primo denominata sunt: translata, cum alium
+natura intellectum, alium loco praebent. Cp. i. 5, 3: viii. 3, 24: 6, 5,
+and 48 (where _propria ... ornata_ in the passage above may well be
+illustrated by the words species ex arcessitis verbis venit et
+intellectus ex propriis): ix. 1, 4. This is undoubtedly the meaning in
+which _proprius_ is used in §29 below: also in 5 §8 alia translatis
+virtus alia propriis. The nearest equivalent in Greek would be οἰκεῖα
+ὀνόματα, rather than κύρια ὀνόματα, which correspond to ‘usitata verba’
+in Quint, (i. 5, 71, and v. 14, 33 verbis quam maxime propriis et ex
+usu),-- though he may have had in mind here, as Mayor suggests, ἔστι γὰρ
+ἄλλο ἄλλου κυριώτερον, Arist. Rhet. iii. 2, p. 1405 b, 11. (For the
+distinction between ὄνομα οἰκεῖον and ὄνομα κύριον see Cope on Ar. Rhet.
+iii. 2 §§2 and 6, and Introd. p. 282 note). Many parallels might be
+cited from Cicero: e.g. de Or. iii. §149 (verbis eis) quae _propria_
+sunt et certa quasi vocabula rerum, paene una nata cum rebus ipsis: cp.
+_ib._ §150: Brutus §274: Or. §80.
+
+#ornata#: cp. viii. 3, 15 quamquam enim rectissime traditum est
+perspicuitatem propriis, ornatum translatis verbis magis egere, sciamus
+nihil ornatum esse quod sit improprium: _ib._ pr. §26 ut propria sint
+(verba) et dilucida et ornata et apte collocentur, and §31: ii. 5, 9
+quod verbum proprium, ornatum, sublime: and especially viii. 1, 1 in
+singulis (verbis) intuendum est ut sint Latina, perspicua, ornata, ad id
+quod efficere volumus accommodata.
+
+#plus efficientia#, ‘more significant’: ix. 4, §123 membrum autem est
+sensus ... per se nihil efficiens. The adj. _efficax_ occurs only once
+in Quint. (vi. 1, 41).
+
+#melius sonantia#. So _vocaliora_ viii. 3, §16 sq.: cp. i. 5, 4 sola est
+quae notari possit vocalitas, quae εὐφωνία dicitur: cuius in eo dilectus
+est ut inter duo quae idem significant ac tantundem valent quod melius
+sonet malis. Cic. de Or. iii. §150 lectis atque illustribus (verbis)
+utatur, in quibus plenum quiddam et sonans inesse videatur: Or. §163
+verba ... legenda sunt potissimum bene sonantia: §149, and §80 (verbum)
+quod aut optime sonat aut rem maxime explanat (= plus effic.): Part. Or.
+§17 alia (verba) sonantiora, grandiora, leviora: and §53 gravia, plena,
+sonantia verba.
+
+#non solum ... sed# (οὐ μόνον ... ἀλλά), a formula used where the second
+clause is stronger than or includes and comprehends the first. Cp. §8
+below: §46 (nec modo sed): 7 §8 (non modo sed): 3 §20 (non tantum sed):
+5 §5 (neque tantum sed): 7 §16 (non tantum sed). Of the numerous exx. in
+Cicero’s speeches (Merguet, pp. 361-2) none are exceptions to the rule
+thus stated,-- not even the seeming anticlimax of pro Sest. §45 iecissem
+me potius in profundum ut ceteros conservarem quam illos mei tam cupidos
+non modo ad certam mortem sed in magnum vitae discrimen adducerem: here
+_sed_ still introduces the stronger clause, as the sacrifice would be
+greater if it were made to avert _discrimen_ than if it were made to
+avert _certa mors_. Becher cps. pro Lege Manil. §66: Div. in Caec.
+§27.-- There is nothing in the distinction which Herbst (followed by
+Dosson) seeks to set up (on the strength of _sed etiam_ in §13): ‘pro
+simplici _sed_, ἀλλά, infertur _sed etiam_, ἀλλὰ καί, si utrumque
+orationis membrum pari vi praeditum est.’ Cp. the following: (a) non
+solum sed, vi. 2, 13 and 36: non solum sed (or verum) etiam, vii. 10,
+17: ii. 2, 14: vii. 5, 3: viii. 3, 64: i. 11, 14. (b) non tantum sed,
+ix. 3, 28, 78: xi. 1, 7: ii. 17, 2: non tantum sed etiam (or et), xi. 2,
+5: viii. 3, 3: ix. 2, 50. (c) non modo sed, pr. §9: x. 1, 46: ii. 17, 3:
+iv. 5, 6: non modo sed etiam (or quoque), ix. 3, 50: xi. 1, 15: i. 10,
+9: ii. 2, 12: vi. 3, 57: ix. 3, 47: i. 1, 34: i. 4, 6: i. 11, 13: ix. 4,
+9: x. 1, 10.
+
+#in promptu#-- in readiness, ‘at one’s fingers’ ends,’ as it were: i.e.
+not only must we be able to recognise them when we see or hear them, but
+we must always have a stock of them on hand. Cp. ii. 4, 27 ut quidam ...
+scriptos eos (locos) memoriaeque diligentissime mandatos in promptu
+habuerint: vii. 10, 14 non respiciendum ad haec sed in promptu habenda:
+viii. pr. 28 ut semper in promptu sint et ante oculos: xi. 2, 1
+exemplorum ... velut quasdam copias quibus abundare quasque in promptu
+habere debet orator. In ix. 1, 13 we have simplex atque in promptu
+positus dicendi modus. Cp. Demetrius Cynicus ap. Senec. de Benef. vii. 1
+§3: plus prodesse si pauca praecepta sapientiae teneas sed illa in
+promptu tibi et in usu sint quam si multa quidem didiceris sed illa non
+habeas ad manum.-- In Lucr. ii. 149 and 246 (in promptu manifestumque
+esse videmus) the phrase rather = in aperto: as often in Cicero, e.g. de
+Off. i. §§61, 95, 105, 126.
+
+#ut ita dicam, in conspectu#. So vii. 1, 4 cum haec (themata s.
+proposita) in conspectu quodammodo collocaveram. Cp. viii. 3, 37 quod
+idem (‘ut ita dicam’) etiam in iis quae licentius translata erunt
+proderit.
+
+
+I. § 7.
+
+    Et quae idem significarent solitos {scio} ediscere, quo
+    facilius et occurreret unum ex pluribus, et, cum essent usi
+    aliquo, si breve intra spatium rursus desideraretur, effugiendae
+    repetitionis gratia sumerent aliud quo idem intellegi posset.
+    Quod cum est puerile et cuiusdam infelicis operae, tum etiam
+    utile parum: turbam tantum modo congregat, ex qua sine
+    discrimine occupet proximum quodque.
+
+#quae idem significarent#: ‘synonyms.’ Cp. i. 5, 4 (quoted above on
+_melius sonantia_): viii. 3, 16.
+
+#solitos# sc. quosdam. Cp. §56 audire videor congerentes. See Crit.
+Notes.
+
+#occurreret# = in mentem veniret: §13: 3 §33.
+
+#quo idem intellegi posset#. Cp. iii. 11, 27 his plura intelleguntur.
+See Crit. Notes.
+
+#cum ... tum etiam#. Cp. cum ... tum praecipue 3 §28: and, for cum ...
+tum, §§60, 65, 68, 84, 101. Bonn. Lex., s.v. _cum_ p. 195.
+
+#cuiusdam#. This use of _quidam_ indicates that the word to which it is
+attached is being employed in some peculiar sense, or else that it comes
+nearest to the idea in the writer’s mind: cp. §§76, 81.
+
+#infelicis operae#: of trouble which one gives oneself unnecessarily
+(cp. 3 §10: 7 §14), with the further idea of unproductiveness, as 2 §8
+nostra potissimum tempora damnamus huius infelicitatis: tr. ‘a thankless
+task.’ Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 1, 90 infelix operam perdas: A. P. 34 infelix
+operis summa. With viii. pr. §§27-8 Mayor compares Plato Phaedr. 229 d
+ἄλλως τὰ τοιαῦτα χαρίεντα ἡγοῦμαι λίαν δὲ δεινοῦ καὶ ἐπιπόνου καὶ οὐ
+πάνυ εὐτυχοῦς ἀνδρός.
+
+#congregat#. The subject here is indefinite, and must be supplied from
+the context-- ‘the man who learns by rote.’ Quintilian often omits such
+words as discipulus, orator, declamator, lector: cp. 2 §24: 7 §4 and §25
+est alia exercitatio cogitandi totasque materias vel silentio (dum tamen
+quasi dicat intra se ipsum) persequendi. So Cic. de Off. i. §101 omnis
+autem actio vacare debet temeritate et neglegentia nec vero agere
+quicquam cuius non possit (sc. is qui agit) causam probabilem reddere:
+_ib._ §121 si natura non feret ut quaedam imitari possit (sc. is qui
+imitatur): §134: ii. §39: iii. §107: de Amic. §25 quae non volt: §72
+quoad ... possit: de Or. ii. §62 audeat.-- There is thus no need for
+Gemoll’s conjecture _congregat actor_.
+
+
+I. § 8.
+
+    Nobis autem copia cum iudicio paranda est, vim orandi non
+    circulatoriam volubilitatem spectantibus. Id autem consequemur
+    optima legendo atque audiendo; non enim solum nomina ipsa rerum
+    cognoscemus hac cura, sed quod quoque loco sit aptissimum.
+
+§§8-15. The preceding sections (§§5-7) form the transition to what he
+now seeks to prove,-- the need for _multa lectio_ and _auditio_. ‘By
+reading and hearing the best models we learn to choose appropriate
+words, to arrange and pronounce them rightly; to employ the figures of
+speech in their proper places.’-- Mayor.
+
+#cum iudicio#, §116: 2 §3. Mayor cites Cic. de Or. iii. §150 sed in hoc
+verborum genere propriorum dilectus est habendus quidem atque is aurium
+quoque iudicio ponderandus est. The phrase gives the antithesis of _sine
+discrimine_ above.
+
+#vim orandi#: see on §1 above, vim dicendi: cp. 5 §6: ii. 16, 9: vi.
+2, 2. The words denote ‘true oratory’ as opposed to the ‘fluency of a
+mountebank’ or charlatan. For the absolute use of _orare_ (common in the
+Silver Age) see on §16.
+
+#circulatoriam volubilitatem#: ii. 4, 15 circulatoriae vere iactationis
+est. The _circulator_ was a strolling mountebank who amused the crowd by
+his legerdemain: Sen. de Benef. vi. 11, 2. So of quack philosophers,
+_Id._ Epist. 29 §7 circulatores qui philosophiam honestius neglexissent
+quam vendunt: 40 §3 sic itaque habe, istam vim dicendi rapidam atque
+abundantem aptiorem esse circulanti quam agenti in rem magnam ac seriam
+docentique: 52 §8 eligamus non eos qui verba magna celeritate
+praecipitant, et communes locos volvunt et in privato circulantur, sed
+eos qui vita[m] docent.-- For _volubilitas_ cp. xi. 3, 52: Cic. de Orat.
+§17 est enim et scientia comprehendenda rerum plurimarum, sine qua
+verborum volubilitas inanis atque inridenda est, et ipsa oratio
+conformanda non solum electione sed etiam constructione verborum: so
+linguae volubilitas, pro Planc. §62 flumen aliis verborum volubilitasque
+cordi est: pro Flacc. §48 homo volubilis praecipiti quadam celeritate
+dicendi. Pliny Ep. v. 20, 4: est plerisque Graecorum ut illi pro copia
+volubilitas. Juvenal’s sermo promptus et Isaeo torrentior (3, 73-4)
+indicates the same feature.
+
+#id#, of the idea contained in the previous sentence (parare copiam cum
+iudicio): 6 §6: 7 §4.
+
+#non enim#. Herbst cites §109 and 5 §8 to show that in this form the
+negative is either attached to a single word, or is meant to be more
+emphatic: so Cic. Orat. §§47, 101. On the other hand _neque enim_ has
+less emphasis: §105: 2 §1: 3 §§10, 23: 4 §1: 6 §5: 7 §§5, 18, 19, 27.
+For _enim ... enim ... nam_ he compares 3 §2 and, in Greek, Xen. Anab.
+iii. 2, 32: v. 6, 4.
+
+#quod quoque#. See Crit. Notes.
+
+
+I. § 9.
+
+    Omnibus enim fere verbis praeter pauca, quae sunt parum
+    verecunda, in oratione locus est. Nam scriptores quidem iamborum
+    veterisque comoediae etiam in illis saepe laudantur, sed nobis
+    nostrum opus intueri sat est. Omnia verba, exceptis de quibus
+    dixi, sunt alicubi optima; nam et humilibus interim et
+    vulgaribus est opus, et quae nitidiore in parte videntur
+    sordida, ubi res poscit, proprie dicuntur.
+
+#parum verecunda#. These expressions are characterised in the same
+indirect way i. 2, 7 verba ne Alexandrinis quidem permittenda deliciis.
+Cp. viii. 3, 38 excepto si obscena nudis nominibus enuntientur: _ib._ 2
+§1 obscena vitabimus. Cic. ad Fam. ix. 22.
+
+#nam# is here slightly elliptical (cp. §83), introducing a confirmation
+of the statement contained in the words _praeter pauca quae sunt parum
+verecunda_: ‘I make exceptions, for though even these may be admired in
+ἰαμβογράφοι (Archilochus §59, Hipponax, &c.), and in the old Comedy, we
+must look to our own department.’ The sentence might have run,-- nam,
+etiamsi scriptores quidem, &c. etiam in illis saepe laudantur, nobis
+nostrum opus intueri sat est. This seems better than, with Mayor, to
+press _in oratione_: ‘_in oratione_ I say, for even these may be
+admired, &c.’
+
+#scriptores iamborum#: §59 Horace imitated Archilochus in some of his
+Epodes: these are ‘parum verecunda.’ Mayor refers also to the Priapeia.
+The _vetus comoedia_ (_antiqua_ in §65) is often associated with
+ἰαμβογράφοι: §§59, 65, 96. Hor. Sat. i. 4, 1 sq.: ii. 3, 12.
+
+#in illis ... laudantur#. In such expressions _in_ with the abl. denotes
+the range or scope within which the action of the verb takes place.
+Nägelsb. p. 491. Cic. Qu. fr. ii. 6, 5 Pompeius noster in amicitia
+P. Lentuli vituperatur. Cp. §§54, 63, 64: v. 12, 22 ut ad peiora iuvenes
+laude ducuntur ita laudari in bonis malent.
+
+#nostrum opus#: not ‘our proper work, the education of an orator’
+(Hild); but ‘what we have to do with here,’ our ‘department’ or
+‘branch.’ It thus = opus dicendi Cic. Brut. §214, or oratorium _ib._
+§200. In the Silver Age _opus_ (like _genus_) is often used to denote a
+special branch. Herbst cites §§31, 35, 64, 69, 70, 72, 74, 93, 96, 123;
+2 §21. Cp. Introd. p. xliv.
+
+#intueri#: v. 13, 31 dum locum praesentem non totam causam intuentur.
+Cp. 2 §§2, 26: 7 §16.
+
+#exceptis ... dixi#: sc. _iis_ (parum verecundis). Cp. §104 circumcisis
+quae dixisse ei nocuerat.
+
+#humilibus ... vulgaribus#. So xi. 1, 6 humile et cotidianum sermonis
+genus. _Humilia verba_ (ταπεινά ὀνόματα) are opposed to _grandia_,
+_elata verba_. By Cicero _abiectus_ is often used to indicate a still
+lower depth: Brut. §227 verbis non ille quidem ornatis utebatur, sed
+tamen non abiectis. Mayor cites De Orat. iii. §177 non enim sunt alia
+sermonis, alia contentionis verba, neque ex alio genere ad usum
+cotidianum, alio ad scenam pompamque sumuntur; sed ea nos cum iacentia
+sustulimus e medio sicut mollissimam ceram ad nostrum arbitrium formamus
+et fingimus. Hor. A. P. 229 ne ... migret in obscuras humili sermone
+tabernas.
+
+#interim# for _interdum_, as often in Quintilian, Seneca, and Pliny: cp.
+§24: 3 §§7, 19, 20, 32, 33 (where we have interim ... interim for modo
+... modo): 7 §31. See Introd. p. li.
+
+#nitidiore ... sordida#. There is the same antithesis at viii. 3. 49.
+Cp. Cic. Brut. §238 non valde nitens non plane horrida oratio. See note
+on §79: and cp. §§33, 44, 83, 97, 98, 113, 124. Sulp. Vict. inst. or. 15
+in Halm rhet. lat. p. 321, 3 adhibendus est nitor ... ut scilicet verba
+non sordida et vulgaria et de trivio, quod dicitur, sumpta sint, sed
+electa de libris et hausta de liquido fonte doctrinae.-- For _sordida_
+cp. Sen. Ep. 100 (of Fabianus) nihil invenies sordidum ... verba ...
+splendida ... quamvis sumantur e medio. Quint. ii. 5, 10: viii. 2, 1.
+
+#proprie#: v. on §6 propria. Cp. 5 §4 verba poetica libertate audaciora
+non praesumunt eadem proprie dicendi facultatem: viii. 2, 2 non
+mediocriter errare quidam solent qui omnia quae sunt in usu, etiam si
+causae necessitas postulet, reformidant.
+
+
+I. § 10.
+
+    Haec ut sciamus atque eorum non significationem modo, sed
+    formas etiam mensurasque norimus, ut ubicumque erunt posita
+    conveniant, nisi multa lectione atque auditione adsequi nullo
+    modo possumus, cum omnem sermonem auribus primum accipiamus.
+    Propter quod infantes a mutis nutricibus iussu regum in
+    solitudine educati, etiamsi verba quaedam emisisse traduntur,
+    tamen loquendi facultate caruerunt.
+
+#non ... modo, sed ... etiam#: see on §6. Herbst notes that Quint.
+usually separates these words by others, as here: cp. §55 non forum
+modo, verum ipsam etiam urbem: 2 §23 non causarum modo inter ipsas
+condicio, sed in singulis etiam causis partium. On the other hand we
+have 3 §15 non exercitatio modo ... sed etiam ratio: 7 §19 non in prosa
+modo, sed etiam in carmine.
+
+#formas#. The _forma_ of a word, in the widest sense, must mean its
+_shape_ as determined by the syllables and letters of which it consists:
+cp. viii. 3, 16, where he notes the importance of this in regard to
+sound. But the reference here is more particularly to the grammatical
+forms of inflection, i.e. accidence, τὰς πτώσεις τῶν ὀνομάτων καὶ τὰς
+ἐγκλίσεις τῶν ῥημάτων (Dion. Hal. Comp. Verbor. 25, p. 402 Schäfer). See
+i. 6, 15 sq. Mayor refers to the grammatical discussions in Cic. Orat.
+§§152-161. Quint. i. 4 esp. §§22-29: 5-7.
+
+#mensuras#: the ‘quantities’ of single syllables, i.e. prosody. Cic. Or.
+§159: §§162-236: Quint. i. 10 ‘de musice.’ Latin concrete plurals often
+correspond to our abstract names of sciences, e.g. _numeri_
+‘arithmetic,’ _tempora_ ‘chronology.’ Nägelsbach 12 §2, p. 71.
+
+#ut ubicumque#. For _ut_ (L) most MSS. (G H S) give _et_. Krüger records
+a conj. by Rowecki, who proposes to read _utque_, so as to make both _ut
+sciamus_ and _ut conveniant_ depend upon _adsequi_. But this seems
+unnecessary.
+
+#auditione#. Then, as now, _auditio_ would be specially valuable in
+regard to prosody (mensurae). The next clause gives the reason for
+putting it alongside of _lectio_, and also serves to introduce the
+reference which follows.
+
+#propter quod# ( = δι᾽ ὅ), often in Quint. where Cicero would have used
+_quam ob rem_. Cp. §66: 5 §23: 7 §6: _propter quae_ (= δι᾽ ἅ) §61: 3
+§30: ii. 13, 14: xii. 1, 39. At §28 and 3 §6 we have _praeter id quod_
+for _praeterquam quod_.
+
+#infantes ... caruerunt#. In spite of the vagueness of _regum_ and _a
+mutis nutricibus_, the reference is obviously to the story told by
+Herodotus (ii. 2), which Quint. may only have remembered indistinctly.
+Psammetichus, king of Egypt, wishing to discover if there were any
+people older than the Egyptians, gave two infants into the charge of a
+shepherd, who was to keep them out of reach of all human sounds and
+bring them up on the milk of goats. After two years they greeted the
+shepherd with the cry βεκός, which on inquiry turned out to be the
+Phrygian for bread. On the strength of this experiment the sapient king
+allowed that the Phrygians were more ancient than the Egyptians.
+Claudian, in Eutrop. ii. 252-4 nec rex Aegyptius ultra Restitit, humani
+postquam puer uberis expers In Phrygiam primum laxavit murmura vocem.
+A similar story is told of James IV of Scotland, with the difference
+that in his case Hebrew instead of Phrygian resulted from the
+experiment.-- By _mutis nutr._ Quint. probably means the goats of
+Psammetichus; _mutus_ having its proper sense, ‘uttering inarticulate
+sounds’: so mutae pecudes Lucr. v. 1059: animalia muta Iuv. viii. 56:
+mutum ac turpe pecus Hor. Sat. i. 3, 100.
+
+#verba emisisse#: Lucr. v. 1087-8 ergo si varii sensus animalia cogunt
+Muta tamen cum sint, varias emittere voces, &c.
+
+#caruerunt# is obviously the right reading, not _caruerint_ (Hild),
+which would introduce too great an element of uncertainty into the
+narrative: caruerunt propter(ea) quod sermonem auribus _non_ acceperunt.
+Even though Quint. may have been sceptical about the story its ‘moral’
+agreed entirely with his own conclusions.-- Note _etiamsi ...
+traduntur_, _etiamsi ... sint_ §11 below.
+
+
+I. § 11.
+
+    Sunt autem alia huius naturae, ut idem pluribus vocibus
+    declarent, ita ut nihil significationis, quo potius utaris,
+    intersit, ut ‘ensis’ et ‘gladius’; alia vero, etiamsi propria
+    rerum aliquarum sint nomina, τροπικῶς quasi tamen ad eundem
+    intellectum feruntur, ut ‘ferrum’ et ‘mucro’.
+
+#alia#, sc. verba. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#vocibus#: ‘sounds,’-- words in regard to their sound and form, while
+_verba_ are words in regard to their meaning. The distinction is given
+Cic. Or. §162 rerum verborumque iudicium prudentiae est, vocum autem et
+numerorum aures sunt iudices: de Or. iii. §196 itaque non solum verbis
+arte positis moventur omnes, verum etiam numeris ac vocibus (of musical
+sounds). Hor. Sat. i. 3, 103 donec verba quibus voces sensusque
+notarent, Nominaque invenere-- where _verba_ are the articulate words by
+which men gave form and meaning to the primitive inarticulate sounds
+(_voces_).
+
+#significationis#, for the more usual _ad significationem_, ‘in point of
+meaning’: vii. 2, 20 nihil interest actionum: ix. 4, 44 plurimum refert
+compositionis. So Plin. Ep. ix. 13 §25 verane haec adfirmare non ausim:
+interest tamen exempli ut vera videantur. Cicero has in ad Fam. iv. 10,
+5 multum interesse rei familiaris tuae te quam primum venire: and
+interesse reipublicae occurs (as a sort of personal genitive) in Cicero,
+Caesar, and Livy. But with such a word as that in the text Cicero would
+have used ad c. acc.: ad Fam. v. 12, 1 equidem ad nostram laudem non
+multum video interesse, sed ad properationem meam quiddam interest non
+te exspectare dum ad locum venias.
+
+#quo#, sc. verbo.
+
+#ensis# is the poetic word for _gladius_, though in Quint.’s time the
+difference between prose usage and poetical in regard to such words had
+begun to disappear. Mayor (following Gesner) notes that ‘ensis’ occurs
+over sixty times in Vergil, ‘gladius’ only five times.
+
+#τροπικῶς#, by a ‘turn’ or change of application. On metaphor see viii.
+2, 6 sq.: Cic. de Orat. iii. §155: Or. §§81, 82 sq. The meaning is that
+while some words are naturally synonymous, others _become_ synonyms (ad
+eundem intellectum feruntur) when used figuratively, though in their
+literal sense they have each a distinct application (propria rerum
+aliquarum sint nomina). In the one case there are several words with the
+same meaning: in the other the original meaning is different (e.g.
+ferrum, mucro), but the words come to be used synonymously.-- For the
+position of _quasi_, after τροπικῶς, cp. Sall. Iug. 48 §3: and see Crit.
+Notes.
+
+#ad eundem intellectum#, viii. 3, 39: feruntur 3 §6: lit. ‘pass into the
+same meaning.’
+
+#ferrum#, #mucro#, viii. 6, 20 (of synecdoche) nam prosa ut ‘mucronem’
+pro gladio et ‘tectum’ pro domo recipiet, ita non ‘puppem’ pro navi nee
+‘abietem’ pro tabellis, et rursus ut pro gladio ‘ferrum’ ita non pro
+equo ‘quadripedem.’-- Mayor compares the use of ‘iron’ and ‘steel’ for
+‘sword’ in Shakespeare.
+
+
+I. § 12.
+
+    Nam per abusionem sicarios etiam omnes vocamus qui caedem
+    telo quocumque commiserunt. Alia circuitu verborum plurium
+    ostendimus, quale est ‘et pressi copia lactis.’ Plurima vero
+    mutatione figuramus: scio ‘non ignoro’ et ‘non me fugit’ et ‘non
+    me praeterit’ et ‘quis nescit?’ et ‘nemini dubium est’.
+
+#Nam# is again elliptical, as in §9. It introduces here a proof of what
+has just been said in the shape of a reference to something still more
+striking: ‘and we may go even further, for,’ &c. It may be translated
+‘and indeed,’ or ‘nay more,’ or ‘likewise.’ Cp. §§23, 83: and with
+_quidem_ §50. The ellipse may be supplied by the words ‘neque id mirum’:
+‘and no wonder, for.’
+
+#per abusionem#: by the figure called ‘catachresis,’-- the use of a word
+of kindred signification for the proper word: Corn. ad Herenn. 10 §45
+abusio est quae verbo simili et propinquo pro certo et proprio abutitur.
+Cp. viii. 2, 5 abusio, quae κατάχρησις dicitur, necessaria: ib. 6 §34
+κατάχρησις, quam recte dicimus abusionem, quae non habentibus nomen suum
+accommodat, quod in proximo est, sic: equum divina Palladis arte
+Aedificant: iii. 3, 9: ix. 2, 35. Cic. de Orat. iii. §169: Or. §94.
+Quint. states the difference between _abusio_ and _translatio_ viii. 6
+§35: discernendumque est _ab_ hoc totum translationis genus, quod abusio
+est ubi nomen deficit, translatio ubi aliud fuit: i.e. _abusio_ is used
+when a thing has not a name, and the name of something similar is given
+to it, _translatio_ when one name is used instead of another. Mayor
+cites Serv. Georg. iii. 533 donaria proprie loca sunt in quibus dona
+reponuntur deorum, abusive templa. Cp. Quint. viii. 6, 35 poetae solent
+abusive etiam in his rebus quibus nomina sua sunt vicinis potius uti.
+
+#sicarios#. The _sica_ among the Romans specially denoted the assassin’s
+poniard: Cic. de Off. iii. §36: de Nat. Deor. iii. §74: pro Rosc. Amer.
+§103. Hor. Sat. i. 4, 4.
+
+#quocumque#. Even before Quint.’s time _quicumque_ had acquired the
+force of an indefinite pronoun (quivis or quilibet): Cic. Cat. 2, 5 quae
+sanare poterunt, quacumque ratione (potero) sanabo. Cp. §105, 7 §2: i.
+10, 35: ii. 21, 1: and frequently in Tacitus, Suetonius, and Juvenal
+(e.g. x. 359). Mayor cites among other passages from Martial viii. 48, 5
+non quicumque capit saturatas murice vestes.
+
+#circuitu verborum plurium#, i.e. periphrasis. viii. 6, 59 pluribus
+autem verbis cum id quod uno aut paucioribus certe dici potest
+explicatur περίφρασιν vocant, circuitum quendam eloquendi: ib. §61 cum
+in vitium incidit περισσολογία dicitur. Cp. xii. 10, 16: 41: viii. pr.
+§24: 2 §17.
+
+#ostendimus# = declaramus, significamus, as §14.
+
+#et pressi copia lactis#: Verg. Ecl. 1, 81.
+
+#plurima#, ‘very many,’ not ‘most’: a common usage in Quint. Cp. §§22,
+27, 40, 49, 58, 60, 65, 81, 95, 107, 109, 117, 128: 2 §§6, 14, 24: 6 §1:
+7 §17.
+
+#mutatione figuramus#. For this use of _figurare_ (σχηματίζειν) cp. ix.
+1, 9 tam enim translatis verbis quam propriis figuratur oratio: here
+however _plurima_ is a cognate accus.,-- lit. ‘we very often use a
+figure in substituting one form of expression for another.’ The verb is
+found in this sense also in Seneca and Pliny. See Crit. Notes.--
+_Figurae_ is Quint.’s favourite word for rendering σχήματα. He uses it
+in more than a hundred places (i. 8, 16 schemata utraque, id est
+figuras, quaeque λέξεως quaeque διανοίας vocantur): and it is to this
+use of the word by him and by the later rhetoricians that we owe the
+modern term ‘figure.’ Cicero has no fixed equivalent for σχήματα: he
+uses _formae_, _conformationes_, _lumina_, _gestus_, _figurae_,-- often
+with the Greek word added; e.g. Brut. §69 sententiarum orationisque
+formis quae vocant σχήματα: cp. Or. §83, and de Opt. Gen. §14 (where
+_figuris_ is accompanied by _tanquam_). Quint. defines _figura_ ix. 1, 4
+as ‘conformatio quaedam orationis remota a communi et primum se
+offerente ratione’: _ib._ §14 arte aliqua novata forma dicendi. The idea
+of a divergence from what is usual and ordinary is always prominent in
+his treatment of _figurae_: ii. 13, 11 mutant enim aliquid a recto atque
+hanc prae se virtutem ferunt quod a consuetudine vulgari recesserut: ix.
+1, 11 in sensu vel sermone aliqua a vulgari et simplici specie cum
+ratione mutatio.-- That this idea is not involved in the original
+meaning of σχήματα, but was extended to them from the τρόποι (a name
+which indicates changes or ‘turns of expression’), is shown by Causeret
+pp. 170-180.
+
+
+I. § 13.
+
+    Sed etiam ex proximo mutuari licet. Nam et ‘intellego’ et
+    ‘sentio’ et ‘video’ saepe idem valent quod ‘scio’. Quorum nobis
+    ubertatem ac divitias dabit lectio, ut non solum quo modo
+    occurrent, sed etiam quo modo oportet utamur.
+
+#ex proximo mutuari#: i.e. borrow a word that is cognate in meaning,
+instead of using such negative inversions as the preceding.-- Intellego,
+sentio, video, scio, are cognate words,-- ‘next door’ (in proximo) to
+each other.-- For the substantival use (in Cicero and Livy) of neuter
+adjectives in acc. and abl., with prepositions, in expressions denoting
+place and the like, see Nägelsbach §21 pp. 102-109. Exx. are ex integro
+(§20), in aperto, ex propinquo, in immensum, de alieno, ad extremum, in
+praecipiti, in praesenti, in melius, e contrario (§19).
+
+#idem valent# = ταὐτό or ἴσον δύναται, as often in Cicero and elsewhere
+in Quintilian.
+
+#ubertatem ac divitias#: hendiadys, ‘a rich store.’ For the use of two
+synonymous nouns in Latin instead of a noun and an adjective, see
+Nägelsbach, §73 pp. 280-281. Exx. are Cic. de Or. i. §300 absolutionem
+perfectionemque ( = summa perfectio, which never occurs): de Off. ii. 5,
+16 conspiratione hominum atque consensu. For this metaphorical use of
+_divitiae_ cp. de Orat. i. §161 in oratione Crassi divitias atque
+ornamenta eius ingenii per quaedam involucra atque integumenta perspexi.
+
+#occurrent#: §7 and frequently elsewhere in this sense.
+
+
+I. § 14.
+
+    Non semper enim haec inter se idem faciunt, nec sicut de
+    intellectu animi recte dixerim ‘video’, ita de visu oculorum
+    ‘intellego’, nec ut ‘mucro’ gladium, sic mucronem ‘gladius’
+    ostendit.
+
+#non semper enim#, etc., ‘they do not always coincide in meaning,’ are
+not always identical and interchangeable. Cf. ix. 3, 47 nec verba modo
+sed sensus quoque idem facientes acervantur: where _facere_ =
+_efficere_, the words being spoken of as if they were agents in
+producing the meaning. _Inter se_ (ἀλλήλοις) = ‘reciprocally,’
+‘mutually’: cp. ix. 3, 31: _ib._ §49.
+
+#intellego#: repeat _recte dixerim_. For the ellipse Herbst compares v.
+11, 26: viii. 6, 20: xii. 11, 27.
+
+#mucro#: for instance in 5 §16 _gladius_ could not be substituted for
+_mucro_ without the point being lost. Cp. viii. 6, 20: vi. 4, 4: ix.
+4, 30.
+
+#ostendit# = indicat, significat. Cp. §12.
+
+
+I. § 15.
+
+    Sed ut copia verborum sic paratur, ita non verborum tantum
+    gratia legendum vel audiendum est. Nam omnium, quaecumque
+    docemus, hoc sunt exempla potentiora etiam ipsis quae traduntur
+    artibus (cum eo qui discit perductus est, ut intellegere ea sine
+    demonstrante et sequi iam suis viribus possit), quia quae doctor
+    praecepit orator ostendit.
+
+#ut ... ita#: v. on _sicut ... ita_ §1.
+
+#sic#, multa lectione atque auditione §10. In reading and hearing we are
+not to aim merely at increasing our stock of words: many other things
+may be learned by the same practical method. Cp. 2 §1.
+
+#hoc# = idcirco, ideo, corresponding to _quia_ below. Cp. §34 hoc
+potentiora quod: §129 eo perniciosissima quod: v. 11, 37. See Crit.
+Notes.
+
+#etiam ipsis#: §24. Herbst cites also Hor. Sat. i. 3, 39 Turpia
+decipiunt caecum vitia aut etiam ipsa haec delectant. Cicero uses _etiam
+ipse_ (with rather more emphasis than _ipse quoque_) de Nat. Deor. ii.
+§46: Rab. Post. §33: pro Planc. §73: pro Mil. §21-- Nägelsbach p. 367.
+
+#quae traduntur artibus#. _Artes_ is here used, as often in the plural,
+for the rules or collections of rules taught in schools. So ii. 5, 14
+hoc diligentiae genus ausim dicere plus collaturum discentibus quam
+omnes omnium artes. Pr. §26 nihil praecepta atque artes valere nisi
+adiuvante natura: cp. §47 below litium et consiliorum artes: §49 qui de
+artibus scripserunt. This use is derived from that in which _ars_ stands
+generally for ‘system’ or ‘theory’: ii. 14, 5 ars erit quae disciplina
+percipi debet (cp. Cic. de Or. ii. §30 ars earum rerum est quae
+sciuntur): and below 7 §12 hic usus ita proderit si ea de qua locuti
+sumus ars antecesserit. Elsewhere in Quint. it is frequently used for a
+technical treatise: ii. 13, 1 a plerisque scriptoribus artium: 15 §4 si
+re vera ars quae circumfertur eius (Isocratis) est: cp. Iuv. 7, 177
+artem scindes Theodori. This last use is found also in Cicero: Brutus
+§46 ait Aristoteles ... artem et praecepta Siculos Coracem et Tisiam
+conscripsisse: de Fin. iii. §4 ipsae rhetorum artes: iv. §5 non solum
+praecepta in artibus sed etiam exempla in orationibus bene dicendi
+reliquerunt: _ib._ §7 quamquam scripsit artem rhetoricam Cleanthes: de
+Invent. i. §8: ii. §7.-- _Traduntur_ = docentur, just as accipere =
+discere: cf. i. 3, 3 quae tradentur non difficulter accipiet: ii. 9, 3:
+iii. 6, 59.
+
+#sine demonstrante#: ‘without a guide’ or teacher. For this use of the
+participle, cp. i. 2, 12 lectio quoque non omnis nec semper praeeuntevel
+interpretante eget.
+
+#iam# heightens the contrast between the two stages-- pupilage and
+independent study. There is therefore no need for Hild’s conjecture
+_viam_.
+
+#ostendit# ‘gives a practical demonstration of.’ We are not merely to
+learn the rules (artes) from the _doctor_, but to observe how they are
+applied by the best writers and speakers.
+
+
+I. § 16.
+
+    Alia vero audientes, alia legentes magis adiuvant. Excitat
+    qui dicit spiritu ipso, nec imagine et ambitu rerum, sed rebus
+    incendit. Vivunt omnia enim et moventur, excipimusque nova illa
+    velut nascentia cum favore ac sollicitudine. Nec fortuna modo
+    iudicii, sed etiam ipsorum qui orant periculo adficimur.
+
+#alia# does not refer to some particular kinds of speeches, as Watson
+translates. Literally, it is ‘some things do more good when one hears
+them, others when one reads them’: but _alia_ and _adiuvant_ run into
+each other, as it were, and the meaning is ‘some benefits are derived
+from hearing, others from reading,’ i.e. they have each their special
+points. In the passive it would stand ‘aliter audientes adiuvantur
+aliter legentes.’
+
+#spiritu ipso#: the ‘living breath’ (vivunt omnia et moventur), as
+opposed to the dead letter: the sound of the voice (viva vox) instead of
+the ‘cold medium of written symbols’ (Frieze), ii. 2, 8 viva illa, ut
+dicitur, vox alit plenius (sc. quam exempla). Plin. Ep. ii. 3, 9 multo
+magis, ut vulgo dicitur, viva vox adficit. nam liceat acriora sint quae
+legas, altius tamen in animo sedent quae pronuntiatio vultus habitus
+gestus etiam dicentis adfigit. Cic. Orat. §130 carent libri spiritu illo
+propter quem maiora eadem illa cum aguntur quam cum leguntur videri
+solent, where Sandys quotes Isocr. Phil. §26. So Dion. Hal. de Dem. 54
+(p. 112 R) of the speeches of Demosthenes when ill delivered, τὸ
+κάλλιστον αὐτῆς (sc. τῆς λέξεως) ἀπολεῖται, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ οὐδὲν διοίσει
+σώματος καλοῦ μὲν ἀκινήτου δὲ καὶ νεκροῦ.
+
+#ambitu rerum#. This phrase has been variously explained. Wolff thought
+that it was equivalent to ‘rerum circumscriptio quam prima lineamenta
+ducentes faciunt pictores’; and following him many render by ‘bare
+outline,’ ‘rough draft or sketch,’ ‘outline drawing,’ without however
+citing any apposite parallel. Others say it = ‘ambitiosa rerum
+expositione’: cp. iv. 1, 18 hic ambitus ... pronuntiandi faciendique
+iniuste: xii. 10, 3 proprio quodam intellegendi ambitu (‘affectation of
+superior judgment’): Declam. IV, sub fin., novo mihi inauditoque opus
+est ambitu rerum: ib. I pr. si iuvenis innocentissimus iudices uti
+vellet ambitu tristissimae calamitatis. Schöll sees no difficulty if
+the phrase is taken in the same sense as ‘ambitus parietis,’ ‘ambitus
+aedificiorum.’ If _ambitus_ is not a gloss, may the meaning not be that
+the speaker goes straight to the heart of his subject instead of
+‘beating about the bush,’ like the more leisurely writer? See Crit.
+Notes.
+
+#vivunt omnia enim#: ‘all is life and movement.’ For the position of
+_enim_ cp. non semper enim §14. In Lucr. _enim_ often comes third in the
+sentence, and even later. Mayor cites Cic. ad Att. xiv. 6 §1 odiosa illa
+enim fuerant: Hor. Sat. ii. 7, 105.
+
+#nova illa velut nascentia#: the ‘new births’ of his imagination-- of
+the _spoken_ word which has more of the impromptu element about it than
+the written. 3 §7 omnia enim nostra dum nascuntur placent. For this use
+of _ille_ cp. §17 ille laudantium clamor: §47: 3 §6 calor quoque ille
+cogitationis: 3 §§18, 22, 31: 5 §§4, 12: ii 10, 7 tremor ille inanis.
+
+#fortuna iudicii#: Cic. Or. §98 ancipites dicendi incertosque casus: de
+Orat. i. §120 dicendi difficultatem variosque eventus orationis: pro
+Marcello §15 incertus exitus et anceps fortuna belli. This is of the
+issue of the trial in itself: _ipsorum qui orant periculo_ is used of
+the issue as it affects the advocate, who will have all the credit or
+discredit of success or failure. For the strain which this involved cp.
+Plin. Ep. iv. 19 §3.-- For the absolute use of _orare_ cp. §76: 5 §6.
+Plin. Ep. vii. 9, 7 studium orandi: cp. Tac. Hist. i. 90. Tac. Dial. §6
+illa secretiora et tantum ipsis orantibus nota maiora sunt.
+
+
+I. § 17.
+
+    Praeter haec vox, actio decora, accommodata, ut quisque
+    locus postulabit, pronuntiandi (vel potentissima in dicendo)
+    ratio et, ut semel dicam, pariter omnia docent. In lectione
+    certius iudicium, quod audienti frequenter aut suus cuique favor
+    aut ille laudantium clamor extorquet.
+
+#vox, actio ... pronuntiandi ratio#. Here _actio_ takes the place of
+_gestus_ in 7 §9, with the same meaning (the management of the person in
+speaking): adhibita vocis pronuntiationis gestus observatione. In a
+wider sense (§19) it is used of ‘delivery’ generally (ὑπόκρισις),
+occurring more commonly in this sense in previous writers than
+_pronuntiatio_, which Quintilian gives as an alternative term in iii. 3,
+1: cp. xi. 3, 1 pronuntiatio a plerisque actio dicitur, sed prius nomen
+a voce, sequens a gestu videtur accipere. Namque actionem Cicero alias
+(de Or. iii. §222) quasi sermonem, alias (Or. §55) eloquentiam quandam
+corporis dicit. Idem tamen duas eius partes facit quae sunt eaedem
+pronuntiationis, vocem atque motum: quapropter utraque appellatione
+indifferenter uti licet. In xi. 3, 14 he goes on to divide _actio_ into
+_vox_ and _gestus_: cp. Dion. Hal. de Dem. 53, where ὑπόκρισις is
+divided into τὰ πάθη τὰ τῆς φωνῆς and τὰ σχήματα τοῦ σώματος: Cic. Brut.
+§§141, 239.-- _Pronuntiandi ... ratio_. As voice and gesture (together
+making up _actio_ or _pronuntiatio_ in the wide sense) have now been
+mentioned, it is tempting to take this third item in the narrower
+meaning of ‘articulation,’ in which it occurs 7 §22 tardior
+pronuntiatio: cp. dilucida pronuntiatio xi. 3, 33: citata ... pressa ib.
+§111. But the prominence given to it (see on _vel potentissima_ below)
+seems to make it necessary to understand _pronunt. ratio_ in the widest
+sense of _pronuntiatio_ (as probably §119), including voice, gesture,
+and other kindred elements; cp. ad Herenn. §3 pronuntiatio est vocis
+vultus gestus moderatio cum venustate: Cic. de Inv. §7 pronuntiatio est
+vocis et corporis moderatio. For _accommodata ut_ see Crit. Notes.
+
+#vel potentissima#: §15 potentiora. For the supreme importance of
+‘delivery’ cp. the well-known story of Demosthenes xi. 3, 6 Demosth.
+quid esset in toto dicendi opere primum interrogatus, pronuntiationi
+palmam dedit eidemque secundum ac tertium locum, donec ab eo quaeri
+desineret, ut eam videri posset non praecipuam sed solam iudicasse. Cp.
+Cic. Brut. §142: de Or. iii. §213: Or. §56. Cicero’s use of _actio_ for
+_pronuntiatio_ in these passages is probably the origin of the
+misunderstanding of this anecdote that shows itself, e.g. in Bacon’s
+Essay ‘Of Boldnesse.’ _Actio_ is far wider than our English word: for
+its scope and importance cp. de Orat. i. §18 (Actio) quae motu corporis,
+quae gestu, quae voltu, quae vocis conformatione ac varietate moderanda
+est: quae sola per se ipsa quanta sit, &c.
+
+#semel#: ‘once for all’ 3 §22, and often; Cic. de Off. iii. §62 ut sibi
+... semel indicaretur.
+
+#frequenter#, as often in this sense in Quint. The lexx. give no example
+from Cicero, but cp. de Nat. Deor. i. 21, 59 Zenonem cum Athenis essem
+audiebam frequenter: de Fin. i. 5, 16 eos cum Attico nostro frequenter
+audivi: ii. 4, 12 hoc frequenter dici solet a vobis: v. 3, 8 qui fratrem
+eius Aristum frequenter audieris: Tusc. Disp. ii. 3, 9 Philo quem nos
+frequenter audivimus: Or. §221 non modo non frequenter verum etiam raro
+(Wilkins on de Or. ii. §155, 2nd ed.). Cp. Sandys’ note on Or. §81,
+where Dr. Reid adds ‘This sense is by no means as uncommon as it is
+usually thought to be. There are a good many exx. in the Letters.’ So
+Plin. Ep. i. 1, 1: ix. 23, 1.
+
+#suus cuique favor#: ‘one’s preference for a particular speaker.’
+Instead of the dat., we have ‘est naturalis favor pro laborantibus’ iv.
+1, 9: Tacitus uses _in_ and _erga_ c. acc. (Hist. i. 53: Germ. 33.)
+
+#ille laudantium clamor#. _Ille_ again (§16) to denote something
+notorious: ἐκεῖνος. Ancient audiences were highly appreciative:
+Isocrates (Panath. §2) speaks of the antitheses, the symmetrical
+clauses, and other figures which lend brilliancy to oratorical displays,
+compelling the listeners to give clamorous applause (ἐπισημαίνεσθαι καὶ
+θορυβεῖν). Cp. xi. 3, 126 conveniet etiam ambulatio quaedam propter
+immodicas laudationum moras: §131: and see on §18 below. The references
+in Cicero are numerous: Brut. §§164, 326: de Or. i. §152 haec sunt quae
+clamores et admirationes in bonis oratoribus efficiunt: ad Att. i. 14, 4
+Quid multa? clamores: Or. §§214, 168. Tac. Dial. 39 oratori autem
+clamore plausuque opus est et velut quodam theatro, with which Andresen
+compares Brut. §191 poema enim reconditum paucorum approbationem, oratio
+popularis assensum vulgi debet movere. Plin. Ep. ii. 10, 7: iv. 5, 1:
+ix. 13, 18.
+
+#extorquet#: iv. 5, 6 cognoscenti iudicium conamur auferre. For the
+figure Mayor cps. de Orat. ii. §74 numquam sententias de manibus iudicum
+vi quadam orationis extorsimus.
+
+
+I. § 18.
+
+    Pudet enim dissentire, et velut tacita quadam verecundia
+    inhibemur plus nobis credere, cum interim et vitiosa pluribus
+    placent, et a conrogatis laudantur etiam quae non placent.
+
+#pudet dissentire#: of Cicero §111 in omnibus quae dicit tanta
+auctoritas inest ut dissentire pudeat.
+
+#velut tacita quadam verecundia#. _Tacitus_ is used frequently of
+‘unexpressed’ thought or feeling: Cic. pro Balb. §2 opinio tacita
+vestrorum animorum: Cluent. §63 tacita vestra expectatio. Cp. Or. §203
+(versuum) modum notat ars, sed aures ipsae tacito eum sensu sine arte
+definiunt, where Sandys renders ‘by an unconscious intuition’: de Or.
+iii. §195 magna quaedam est vis incredibilisque naturae; omnes enim
+tacito quodam sensu sine ulla arte aut ratione quae sint in artibus ac
+rationibus recta ac prava diiudicant. On these passages Nägelsbach
+relies to prove that _tacitus sensus_ (not inscius, insciens, nescius,
+imprudens, &c.) is the right equivalent for ‘the unconscious’-- ‘das
+Gefühl, das durch die Sprache nicht zum Ausdruck, mithin nicht zum
+Bewusstsein gekommen ist, also gleichsam stillschweigend in der Seele
+ruht.’ The correct Latin for Hartmann’s ‘philosophy of the unconscious’
+is therefore ‘Hartmanni quae est de tacito sensu (hominum) philosophia.’
+In proof of this the passage in the text is cited (p. 312) and
+translated ‘durch unbewusste Scheu,’ ‘owing to a sort of unconscious
+shyness’: cp. vi. 3, 17 urbanitas qua quidem significari video sumptam
+ex conversatione doctorum tacitam eruditionem, ‘unconsciously acquired’:
+xi. 2, 17 cum in loca aliqua post tempus reversi sumus quae in his
+fecerimus reminiscimur personaeque subeunt, nonnunquam tacitae quoque
+cogitationes in mentem revertuntur, ‘unausgesprochene, im Bewusstsein
+zurückgedrängte, unbewusst gewordene Gedanken.’
+
+#inhibemur ... credere#. Cic. pro Rab. Post. §24 cum stultitia sua
+impeditus sit, quoquo modo possit se expedire. In classical Latin the
+infinitive is common enough after such verbs in the passive, and an
+object clause is often met with after _prohibere_ even in the active:
+after _impedire_ Cicero uses the infinitive only when there is a neuter
+subject: e.g. de Or. i. §163 me impedit pudor haec exquirere: de Off.
+ii. 2, 8: de Nat. Deor. i. §87.-- For Quintilian’s preference for the
+infin. cp. §72 meruit credi: §96 legi dignus: §97 esse docti affectant:
+2 §7 contentum esse id consequi: 5 §5 qui vertere orationes Latinas
+vetant. See Introd. pp. lv, lvi.
+
+#cum interim#: with indic. as §111 below. This is the more common
+construction in Quintilian: Roby, 1733. Cp. i. 12, 3: ii. 12, 2: xii.
+10, 67. So _cum interea_: Cic. Cluent. §82. The subj. occurs iv. 2, 57.
+Bonnell-Meister strangely say it = quin etiam here and §111. Translate
+‘though all the time’ the taste of the majority is wrong, while the
+claqueurs will applaud anything. Cp. Crit. Notes.
+
+#vitiosa pluribus placent#: i. 6, 44 unde enim tantum boni ut pluribus
+quae recta sunt placeant.
+
+#a conrogatis#. The reference is to the _claqueurs_ who were often
+brought together for a fee to applaud the speakers in the courts: iv. 2,
+37 ad clamorem dispositae vel etiam forte circumfusae multitudinis
+compositi: Plin. Ep. ii. 14, 4 sequuntur auditores actoribus similes,
+conducti et redempti: manceps convenitur: in media basilica tam palam
+sportulae quam in triclinio dantur ... heri duo nomenclatores mei ...
+ternis denariis ad laudandum trahebantur. tanti constat ut sis
+disertissimus. hoc pretio quamlibet numerosa subsellia implentur, hoc
+ingens corona colligitur, hoc infiniti clamores commoventur, cum
+μεσόχορος dedit signum. opus est enim signo apud non intellegentes, ne
+audientes quidem: nam plerique non audiunt, nec ulli magis laudant....
+scito eum pessime dicere qui laudabitur maxime. primus hunc audiendi
+morem induxit Largus Licinus, hactenus tamen ut auditores corrogaret:
+ita certe ex Quintiliano, praeceptore meo, audisse memini. Cp. Iuv. vii.
+44 with Mayor’s note.
+
+
+I. § 19.
+
+    Sed e contrario quoque accidit ut optime dictis gratiam
+    prava iudicia non referant. Lectio libera est nec actionis
+    impetu transcurrit, sed repetere saepius licet, sive dubites
+    sive memoriae penitus adfigere velis. Repetamus autem et
+    tractemus et, ut cibos mansos ac prope liquefactos demittimus,
+    quo facilius digerantur, ita lectio non cruda, sed multa
+    iteratione mollita et velut confecta memoriae imitationique
+    tradatur.
+
+#gratiam ... non referunt#: ‘a depraved taste will fail to give proper
+recognition to what is more than well spoken.’ For _prava iud._ cp. §125
+severiora iudicia: so ii. 5, 10 iudiciorum pravitate: and §72 below,
+e contrario: see on _ex proximo_ §16, and cp. Crit. Notes.
+
+#nec actionis impetu transcurrit#: ‘does not hurry past us with the
+rapid swoop of oral delivery.’ For the active use see 5 §8 non enim
+scripta lectione secura transcurrimus sed tractamus singula, which gives
+the same antithesis as there is between this sentence and the next. For
+the abl. cp. _diversitate_ 5 §10. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#sive ... sive#: the subj. of the 2nd person represents the French _on_
+or Germ. _man_ with the 3rd person. Cp. ix. 2, 69 ideoque a quibusdam
+tota res repudiatur, sive intellegatur sive non intellegatur.
+
+#repetamus et tractemus#: subj. of command ‘we must go back on what we
+have read and revise (think over) it thoroughly.’ Cp. the antithesis in
+5 §8 quoted above. Cic. Or. §118 habeat omnes philosophiae notos ac
+tractatos locos. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#cibos#. Note the parallelism between _mansos_, _liquefactos_, and
+_demittimus_ on the one hand, and _mollita_, _confecta_, _tradatur_ on
+the other.-- For _mansos_ cp. de Or. ii. §162: qui omnes tenuissimas
+particulas atque omnia minima mansa ut nutrices infantibus pueris in os
+inserant. The word _mandere_ (Eng. mange, manger) means originally
+‘moisten,’ from root mand-, cp. mad-, madeo. Quint. xi. 2, 41 taedium
+illud et scripta et lecta saepius revolvendi et quasi eundem cibum
+remandendi.
+
+#digerantur#, late Latin for _concoquantur_, xi. 2, 35 digestum cibum.
+Introd. p. 1.
+
+#lectio# = ‘what we read.’
+
+#mollita#. Herbst and Mayor cite Ov. Met. i. 228 atque ita semineces
+partim ferventibus artus Mollit aquis; and for _confecta_ (‘chewed,’
+‘masticated’) Columella vi. 2 §14 (of oxen) multi cibi edaces verum in
+eo conficiendo lenti: nam hi melius concoquunt ... qui ex commodo quam
+qui festinanter mandunt: Pliny, N. H. xi. §160 (of the teeth) qui
+digerunt cibum (the incisors) lati et acuti, qui conficiunt (the
+grinders) duplices. Cp. Cic. N. D. ii. §134: Livy ii. 32, 10. Elsewhere
+it is used of the action of the stomach on food: Cic. N. D. ii. §137:
+Pliny N. H. xi. §180: viii. §72.
+
+#memoriae imitationique#, ‘to the memory for (subsequent) imitation.’
+
+
+I. § 20.
+
+    Ac diu non nisi optimus quisque et qui credentem sibi
+    minime fallat legendus est, sed diligenter ac paene ad scribendi
+    sollicitudinem, nec per partes modo scrutanda omnia, sed
+    perlectus liber utique ex integro resumendus, praecipueque
+    oratio, cuius virtutes frequenter ex industria quoque
+    occultantur.
+
+#non nisi# is here practically an adverb (tantum), modifying only one
+term of the proposition instead of, as in Ciceronian Latin, belonging to
+different clauses, or at least different parts of the same clause. In
+the latter case it is almost always separated, the _non_ preceding or
+following the _nisi_: 3 §30 nisi in solitudine reperire non possumus: 5
+§5: 7 §1. For the text cp. 3 §29 non nisi refecti, and Ovid, Tr. iii.
+12, 36.
+
+#fallat#, i.e. as a model of style. For the construction cp. tenuia et
+quae minimum ab usu cotidiano recedant: §§78, 118, 119.
+
+#sed# does not bear an adversative meaning, but is equivalent to _et
+quidem_, _immo vero_, ‘nay more.’ See Mayor on Iuv. iv. 27 and v. 147.
+Holden on de Off. i. §33 quotes ad Att. v. 21 §6 Q. Volusium, certum
+hominem, sed mirifice etiam abstinentem, misi in Cyprum: ad Fam. xiii.
+§64 apud ipsum praeclarissime posueris sed mihi etiam gratissimum
+feceris.
+
+#ad# (i.e. usque ad) #scribendi sollicitudinem#, i.e. as thoroughly and
+as slowly. Cic. pro Mil. §80 prope ad immortalitatis et religionem et
+memoriam consecrantur: ‘bis zur Verehrung der Unsterblichkeit’ (Hand),
+i.e. ‘so much venerated as almost to obtain the religious worship and
+commemoration proper to an immortal state of being’ (Purton). For
+_scrib. soll._ (of the careful deliberation one gives to writing) cp.
+scribentium curam 3 §20: Plin. Ep. ii. 5 §2 his tu rogo intentionem
+scribentis accommodes.
+
+#utique#, ‘by all means.’ In §57 we have nec utique = nullo modo:
+without the negative it = omni modo, ‘anyhow,’ ‘under any
+circumstances,’ ‘happen what may.’ (Cp. Cic. ad Att. xii. 8: xiii.
+48, 2.) The difference may be seen in the following from Seneca (Ep. 85
+§31) Sapienti propositum est in vita agenda non utique quod temptat
+efficere, sed omnino recte facere: gubernatori propositum est utique
+navem in portum perducere. It frequently occurs with the gerundive, as
+here: cp. §§24, 103: 2 §10: 5 §12: 7 §§14, 19, 30. For _non utique_
+(‘not of course,’ ‘not necessarily’) cp. xii. 2, 18.
+
+#ex integro# occurs four times in Quint., here and at 3 §§6, 18: xi. 3,
+156. In such adverbial expressions _de_ or _ab_ was formerly more
+common: but cp. _ex improviso_ Cic. Verr. i. 112. Quintilian has _de
+integro_ only once, ii. 4, 13: cp. ix. 3, 37.
+
+#praecipue# for _praesertim_: cp. §89: and with _cum_ ix. 2, 85: Hor.
+Ep. ii. 1, 261.
+
+#ex industria# (§125: 5 §9) occurs Plaut. Poen. i. 2, 9: Livy i. 56, 8.
+Quintilian has _de industria_ ix. 4, 144.
+
+#quoque#: as often in Quint. for _etiam_. Cp. on §125: Introd. p. liv.
+
+
+I. § 21.
+
+    Saepe enim praeparat, dissimulat, insidiatur orator, eaque
+    in prima parte actionis dicit quae sunt in summa profutura.
+    Itaque suo loco minus placent, adhuc nobis quare dicta sint
+    ignorantibus; ideoque erunt cognitis omnibus repetenda.
+
+#saepe enim#: cp. xii. 9, 4.
+
+#praeparat#: cp. iv. 2, 55 hoc faciunt et illae praeparationes, cum reus
+dicitur robustus, armatus, sollicitus contra infirmos, inermes, securos:
+ix. 2, 17.
+
+#actionis# as below §22: 5 §20. Cp. Prima actio in Verrem, &c.
+
+#in summa#: i.e. will not tell till the end is reached. Cp. iv. 2, 112
+cur quod in summa parte sum actionis petiturus, non in primo statim
+rerum ingressu, si fieri potest, consequar? For summus = extremus, cp.
+§97 summa in excolendis operibus manus: see Introd. p. xlvi.
+
+#suo loco#, ‘where they occur,’ not as 5 §23. To appreciate such points
+thoroughly, we must know their bearing on the whole argument.
+
+#ideoque# very common in Quint. for _itaque_: §§27, 31, 102: 2 §§17, 26:
+3 §§16, 25, 28, 33: 5 §§5, 16: 6 §§3, 5: 7 §15. So Tac. Dial. 31 ad
+fin.: Germ. 26.
+
+#repetenda# as §19.
+
+
+I. § 22.
+
+    Illud vero utilissimum, nosse eas causas quarum orationes
+    in manus sumpserimus, et, quotiens continget, utrimque habitas
+    legere actiones: ut Demosthenis et Aeschinis inter se
+    contrarias, et Servi Sulpici atque Messallae, quorum alter pro
+    Aufidia, contra dixit alter, et Pollionis et Cassi reo Asprenate
+    aliasque plurimas.
+
+#illud#, like ἐκεῖνο to introduce what follows: §67: 2 §7: 5 §11: 7 §32.
+
+#causas quarum orationes#: Cic. de Senect. §38 causarum illustrium
+quascunque defendi nunc cum maxime conficio orationes.
+
+#utrimque#, §131: 5 §20.
+
+#Demosthenis et Aeschinis#. The reference is to the _De Corona_ of
+Demosthenes and Aeschines _Contra Ctesiphontem_,-- both translated by
+Cicero (Opt. Gen. Or. §14): also to the _De Falsa Legatione_ and
+Aeschines _Contra Timarchum_.
+
+#Servi Sulpici#: see on §116.
+
+#Messallae#: see on §113.
+
+#pro Aufidia#. From iv. 2, 106 it would appear that Messalla was
+prosecutor in this case: but in vi. 1, 20 that rôle is assigned to
+Sulpicius. Schöll has proposed to alter the text of the latter passage
+as follows: ut Servium Sulpicium Messalla contra Aufidiam ne signatorum,
+ne ipsius discrimen obiciat sibi praemonet. It is probable that the case
+concerned an inheritance.
+
+#Pollionis#: see on §113.
+
+#Cassi#: see on §116.
+
+#reo Asprenate#. C. Nonius Asprenas, a friend of Augustus, was
+prosecuted by Cassius for poisoning, and was defended by Pollio, Suet.
+Aug. 56. In xi. 1, 57 Quint. urges that an accuser should always appear
+reluctant to press the charge, and adds ‘ideoque mihi illud Cassi Severi
+non mediocriter displicet: di boni, vivo, et, quo me vivere iuvet,
+Asprenatem reum video.’ Pliny (N. H. 35, 46) tells us that 130 guests
+were poisoned.
+
+
+I. § 23.
+
+    Quin etiam si minus pares videbuntur aliquae, tamen ad
+    cognoscendam litium quaestionem recte requirentur, ut contra
+    Ciceronis orationes Tuberonis in Ligarium et Hortensi pro Verre.
+    Quin etiam easdem causas ut quisque {egerit utile} erit scire.
+    Nam de domo Ciceronis dixit Calidius et pro Milone orationem
+    Brutus exercitationis gratia scripsit, etiamsi egisse eum
+    Cornelius Celsus falso existimat, et Pollio et Messalla
+    defenderunt eosdem, et nobis pueris insignes pro Voluseno Catulo
+    Domiti Afri, Crispi Passieni, Decimi Laeli orationes ferebantur.
+
+#quin etiam#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#minus pares#, i.e. in point of rhetorical worth. For _si ... aliquae_
+cp. 2 §23: 6 §5.
+
+#recte requirentur#, i.e. ‘it will be well to get them up.’
+
+#Ciceronis orationes#: ‘pro Ligario,’ and ‘in Verrem.’ The former was
+impeached by Q. Tubero (B.C. 46) in respect of having sided with the
+Pompeians in Africa. ‘Cicero defended him successfully before Caesar in
+the forum (Plut. Cic. 39); the speech was greatly admired at the time
+(ad Att. xiii. 12 §2: 19 §2: 20 §2: 44 §3) and since, for, short as it
+is, it is often cited by Quint. and the other rhet. lat.’ (Mayor).
+
+#Hortensi pro Verre#, B.C. 70. Nothing of Hortensius remains, so that
+posterity has not had the opportunity which Cicero hoped it would enjoy:
+dicendi autem genus quod fuerit in utroque orationes utriusque etiam
+posteris nostris indicabunt (Brut. §324). Quint. does not mention him
+among the Roman orators, §§105-122. His oratory depended greatly for its
+effect on his graceful delivery, and he was not to be judged by his
+written speeches: Cic. Or. §132 dicebat melius quam scripsit Hortensius:
+he ‘spoke better, i.q. was accustomed to speak better than he has
+written,-- than he shows himself in his written speeches which are still
+extant’ (Sandys): cp. Quint. xi. 3, 8 where he extols his effective
+delivery and goes on ‘cuius rei fides est quod eius scripta tantum intra
+famam sunt, qua diu princeps oratorum aliquando aemulus Ciceronis
+existimatus est, novissime, quoad vixit, secundus, ut appareat placuisse
+aliquid eo dicente quod legentes non invenimus.’-- For other references
+to the case of Verres, see vi. 3, 98: 5, 4.
+
+#utile erit scire#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#de domo Ciceronis#. Cicero’s house was destroyed at the instigation of
+Clodius, after his banishment in B.C. 58. On his return he delivered his
+speech pro Domo Sua before the Pontiffs, and the senate decreed that his
+house should be restored at the public cost.
+
+#dixit Calidius#. His speech must have been something more than a mere
+rhetorical exercise, as some have supposed: it probably argued the
+question before a tribunal in a different form. For Calidius see Brut.
+§274 non fuit orator unus e multis, potius inter multos prope singularis
+fuit, &c. Cp. xi. 3, 123 and 155: xii. 10, 11 subtilitatem Calidii
+(‘finished elegance’): ib. §37. He was born B.C. 97; was praetor 57; and
+died 47.
+
+#Brutus, M. Iunius# (B.C. 85-42) justified in this speech the murder of
+Clodius, not (as Cicero had done) by the statement that Clodius had
+plotted Milo’s death, but on the ground that he was a bad citizen and
+deserved to die: iii. 6, 93. Other references are §123 and 5 §20.
+
+#egisse#: to have actually delivered it: opposed to _scripsit_.
+
+#Cornelius Celsus#: see on §124.
+
+#et Pollio et Messalla#. The first _et_ is not correlative to the
+second, but adds to the _et pro Milone_ clause a third example, as the
+_et_ before _nobis pueris_ does a fourth. Spalding thought that et ...
+et was here = tam ... quam.
+
+#defenderunt eosdem#: e.g. Liburnia ix. 2, 34.
+
+#nobis pueris#: an autobiographical reminiscence. Cp. i. 7, 27: vi. 3,
+57: viii. 3, 22-3: ib. 1, 31: x. 1, 86: viii. 3, 76: 5, 21: i. 5, 24: v.
+6, 6.
+
+#Voluseno Catulo#: not mentioned elsewhere.
+
+#Domiti Afri#: see on §§86, 118. Of his orations, those on behalf of
+Volusenus and Cloatilla seem to have been the most celebrated: cp. viii.
+5, 16: ix. 2, 20: 3, 66. For his work on Testimony, see v. 7, 7: and for
+his ‘libri urbane dictorum’ vi. 3, 42.
+
+#Crispi Passieni#. He was the stepfather of Nero, according to Suetonius
+(Nero, 6), and died A.D. 49. In vi. 1, 50 we have a reference to a
+speech of his on behalf of his wife Domitia. Seneca, Nat. Quaest. iv.
+pr. §6 says of him ‘quo ego nil novi subtilius in omnibus rebus, maxime
+in distinguendis et curandis vitiis.’ In speaking of Caligula’s
+obsequiousness under Tiberius, Tacitus (Ann. vi. 20) says ‘unde mox
+scitum Passieni oratoris dictum percrebruit neque meliorem umquam servum
+neque deteriorem dominum fuisse.’ His father’s oratory is highly praised
+by M. Seneca, who ranks him after Pollio and Corvinus (Contr. 13, 17:
+Exc. Contr. 3 pr. 10, 14), and appears also to mention the grandfather
+(Contr. 10 pr. 11). Seneca the philosopher refers to the hereditary
+eloquence of the family in the epigram he addresses to Crispus: Maxima
+facundo vel avo vel gloria patri (vi. 9). Pliny, Ep. vii. 6, 11.
+
+#Decimi Laeli#: probably the same as the Laelius Balbus who undertook an
+impeachment under Tiberius: Tac. Ann. vi. 47. In the next chapter we are
+told that the punishment which overtook him (deportation and loss of
+senatorian rank) was a source of satisfaction ‘quia Balbus truci
+eloquentia habebatur, promptus adversum insontes.’
+
+#ferebantur#: ‘were in circulation,’ ‘were talked of’; cp. §129: 7 §30:
+vii. 224: i. pr. §7. Cic. Brut. §27 ante Periclem cuius scripta quaedam
+feruntur: Suet. Iul. 20: Tac. Dial. 10 ad fin.
+
+
+I. § 24.
+
+    Neque id statim legenti persuasum sit, omnia quae optimi
+    auctores dixerint utique esse perfecta. Nam et labuntur
+    aliquando et oneri cedunt et indulgent ingeniorum suorum
+    voluptati, nec semper intendunt animum; nonnumquam fatigantur,
+    cum Ciceroni dormitare interim Demosthenes, Horatio vero etiam
+    Homerus ipse videatur.
+
+#Neque id statim# introduces a second precept, the first having been
+given in §20. He passes here from orators to writers in general.
+
+#id# of what follows (omnia ... esse perfecta): as §§37, 112: 2 §21. So
+_illud_ §22.
+
+#auctores# = scriptores. In the Ciceronian age _auctor_ carried with it
+some idea of ‘authority,’ ‘warranty’ or the like: Cic. pro Mur. §30 and
+Tusc. iv. §3: cp. §§37, 40, 48, 66, 72, 74, 85, 93, 124: 2 §§1, 15: 5
+§§3, 8. Prof. Nettleship (Lat. Lex.) thinks that it is never quite
+synonymous with _scriptor_, even in Quintilian, and would render by
+‘master’: just as in Cic. Att. xii. 18, 1 quos nunc lectito auctores:
+Suet. Aug. 89 in evolvendis utriusque linguae auctoribus peritus: Sen.
+Ep. ii. 2 lectio auctorum multorum et omnis generis voluminum: Tranq. 9,
+4 paucis te auctoribus tradere: Iuv. vii. 231 ut legat historias,
+auctores noverit omnes.
+
+#utique#: see on §20. It is often used in stating a consequence: v. 10,
+57 quod iustitia est utique virtus est, quod non est iustitia potest
+esse virtus: ib. §73 si continentia virtus utique et abstinentia. Bonn.
+Lex. p. 930.
+
+#labuntur#: §94: 2 §15 nam in magnis quoque auctoribus incidunt aliqua
+vitiosa.
+
+#oneri cedunt#: contrast §123 suffecit ponderi rerum.
+
+#indulgent ... voluptati#: cp. §98: and nimium amator ingenii sui (of
+Ovid) §88.
+
+#intendunt animum#: Sall. Cat. 51, 3 ubi intenderis ingenium valet (sc.
+animus).
+
+#dormitare#: xii. 1, 22 quamquam neque ipsi Ciceroni Demosthenes
+videatur satis esse perfectus, quem dormitare interim dicit. Cic. Or.
+§104 ut usque eo difficiles ac morosi simus ut nobis non satisfaciat
+ipse Demosthenes. It was in a letter that Cicero made use of the
+expression here cited: Plut. Cic. 24 καίτοι τινὲς τῶν προσποιουμένων
+δημοσθενίζειν ἐπιφύονται φωνῇ τοῦ Κικέρωνος, ἣν πρός τινα τῶν ἑταίρων
+ἔθηκεν ἐν ἐπιστολῇ γράψας, ἐνιαχοῦ τῶν λόγων ὑπονυστάζειν τὸν Δημοσθένη.
+
+#interim#: see on §9. Quint. here uses _aliquando_, _nec semper_,
+_nonnumquam_, and _interim_ alongside of each other: cp. iv. 5, 20.
+
+#Horatio#: A. P. 359 et idem indignor quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus.
+Homer was not above the criticism of the Greek grammarians and
+philosophers, who delighted to discover faults and inconsistencies in
+his poems: hence Zoilus was known as Ὁμηρομάστιξ. The fragments of
+Horace’s predecessor Lucilius also contain some criticisms of Homer:
+e.g. Sat. ix. 12 (Gerlach) Quapropter dico nemo qui culpat Homerum
+Perpetuo culpat, &c., and xv. where he satirizes the story of
+Polyphemus.
+
+#etiam ... ipse#: see on §15.
+
+
+I. § 25.
+
+    Summi enim sunt, homines tamen, acciditque his qui,
+    quidquid apud illos reppererunt, dicendi legem putant, ut
+    deteriora imitentur (id enim est facilius) ac se abunde similes
+    putent si vitia magnorum consequantur.
+
+#homines#. Cp. Petronius 75 nemo nostrum non peccat: homines sumus non
+dei: ib. 130 fateor me, domina, saepe peccasse; nam et homo sum et adhuc
+iuvenis.
+
+#deteriora#: cp. §127 sq. (of the imitation of Seneca’s faults): 2 §§15,
+16.
+
+#facilius#: Iuv. xiv. 40 quoniam dociles imitandis turpibus ac pravis
+omnes sumus. So Hor. Ep. i. 19, 17 decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile.
+
+#abunde#, often used to heighten the force of adjs. and advbs. Cp. xi.
+1, 36 abunde disertus: xii. 11, 19 abunde satis: Hor. Sat. i. 2, 59:
+Sall. Iug. 14: Liv. viii. 29. See on §94: and cp. §104.
+
+#vitia magnorum#: cp. de Or. ii. §90 non ut multos imitatores saepe
+cognovi, qui aut ea quae facilia sunt aut etiam illa quae insignia ac
+paene vitiosa consectantur imitando-- in eo ipso quem delegerat imitari
+etiam vitia voluit.
+
+
+I. § 26.
+
+    Modesto tamen et circumspecto iudicio de tantis viris
+    pronuntiandum est, ne, quod plerisque accidit, damnent quae non
+    intellegunt. Ac si necesse est in alteram errare partem, omnia
+    eorum legentibus placere quam multa displicere maluerim.
+
+#circumspecto#. So verba non circumspecta Ov. Fast. v. 539: also in
+Sueton., Colum., Seneca, and Val. Max. Cp. v. 7, 31: xii. 10, 23.
+
+#plerisque#: see Introd. p. xlvi.
+
+#damnent#. Strabo vii. 3, p. 300, in speaking of Callimachus, who
+censured Homer, περὶ ὧν ἀγνοοῦσιν αὐτοί, περὶ τούτων τῷ ποιητῇ
+προφέρουσι.
+
+#ac si#: 2 §8. It almost = quod si: both relate to what has gone before.
+
+#alteram# = alterutram: ‘on one side or on the other.’ Cp. ii. 6, 2: v.
+10, 69 ex duobus quorum necesse est alterum verum (esse): i. 4, 24: ix.
+3, 6. So also in Cicero: e.g. ad Att. xi. 18, 1: Acad. ii. 43. 132.
+
+#maluerim#: see on _fuerit_ §37.
+
+
+I. § 27.
+
+    Plurimum dicit oratori conferre Theophrastus lectionem
+    poetarum multique eius iudicium sequuntur, neque immerito.
+    Namque ab his in rebus spiritus et in verbis sublimitas et in
+    adfectibus motus omnis et in personis decor petitur,
+    praecipueque velut attrita cotidiano actu forensi ingenia optime
+    rerum talium blanditia reparantur; ideoque in hac lectione
+    Cicero requiescendum putat.
+
+#conferre# with dat. §§63, 71, 95. Cp. on §1.
+
+#Theoparastus#: probably in his lost work περὶ λέξεως, or some other of
+the ten treatises on Rhetoric which are ascribed to him by Diogenes
+Laertius (v. 46-50). See on §83.
+
+#neque immerito#: ‘and not without reason,’-- an elliptical expression
+(referring to both _dicit_ and _sequuntur_) used to introduce the proof
+of a foregoing statement. So §79 nec immerito, and ii. 8, 1: neque
+immerito vii. 7, 1: et merito vi. 1, 4. Cicero often has neque iniuria,
+nam, &c., e.g. de Or. i. §150: and even after _est_ pro Sext. Rosc. §116
+in rebus minoribus socium fallere turpissimum est: neque iniuria.
+
+#ab his ... petitur#: ‘it is to the poets that we must go for,’ &c.
+
+#rebus#. See on §4.
+
+#spiritus#: §§44, 61, 104: 3 §22: 5 §4: ‘inspiration.’ So often in
+Horace: Od. iv. 6, 29 spiritum Phoebus mihi ... dedit poetae: Sat. i. 4,
+46 quod acer spiritus ac vis Nec verbis nec rebus inest. Cp. also i. 8,
+5 interim et sublimitate heroi carminis animus adsurgat et ex
+magnitudine rerum spiritum ducat et optimis imbuatur.
+
+#in verbis sublimitas#: ‘elevation of language.’ Cp. viii. 6, 11. So the
+author of the treatise ‘On the Sublime’ makes sublimity attainable by
+the imitation and emulation of the great writers and poets of former
+days: 13 §2.
+
+#in adfectibus motus omnis#. Poetry shows how to appeal to every feeling
+of our emotional nature. For _adfectus_ see vi. 2, 7, where the two
+divisions are given, πάθος and ἦθος. Cp. §§48, 53, 55, 68, 107: 2 §27: 7
+§§14, 15.
+
+#in personis decor#: ‘the appropriate treatment of the characters,’ a
+sense of what the fitness of things demands in adapting speech to the
+persons to whom it relates. Cp. Cic. Or. §§70-71 especially semperque in
+omni parte orationis ut vitae quid deceat est considerandum; quod et in
+re de qua agitur positum est, et in personis et eorum qui dicunt et
+eorum qui audiunt. This ‘propriety’ was always much praised in Lysias,
+Hor. A. P. 156-7. Cp. §§62, 71: 2 §27, 22: vi. 1, 25 prosopopoeiae, id
+est fictae alienarum personarum orationes quales litigatoris ore dicit
+patronus (e.g. Cicero pro Milone §93). Cic. de Off. i. §87 sed tum
+servare illud poetas quod deceat dicimus cum id quod quaque persona
+dignum est et fit et dicitur, &c. De Or. iii. §§210-211.
+
+#attrita cotidiano actu#. 5 §14 alitur enim atque enitescit velut pabulo
+laetiore facundia et adsidua contentionum asperitate fatigata renovatur.
+So i. 8, 11: videmus ... inseri versus summa non eruditionis modo
+gratia, sed etiam iucunditatis, cum poeticis voluptatibus aures a
+forensi asperitate respirent. Petronius ch. 5 interdum subducta foro det
+pagina versum: 118 forensibus ministeriis exercitati frequenter ad
+carminis tranquillitatem tamquam ad portum feliciorem refugerunt. So
+Tac. Dial. 13 me vero dulces, ut Vergilius ait, Musae, &c.: cp. 3 and 4.
+Plin. Ep. viii. 4, 4.-- For _attrita_ cp. viii. pr. §2 ingenia ...
+asperiorum tractatu rerum atteruntur: for the spelling _cotidie_ see i.
+7, 6.
+
+#Cicero#, pro Arch. §12 Quaeres a nobis, Grati, cur tanto opere hoc
+homine delectemur. Quia suppeditat nobis ubi et animus ex hoc forensi
+strepitu reficiatur et aures convicio defessae conquiescant.
+
+
+I. § 28.
+
+    Meminerimus tamen non per omnia poetas esse oratori
+    sequendos nec libertate verborum nec licentia figurarum:
+    {poeticam} ostentationi comparatam et praeter id quod solam
+    petit voluptatem, eamque etiam fingendo non falsa modo sed etiam
+    quaedam incredibilia sectatur, patrocinio quoque aliquo iuvari,
+
+#non per omnia#, &c. 2 §§21-22.
+
+#libertate verborum#, §29: 5 §4.
+
+#licentia figurarum# see exx. in §12, with note on _figuramus_: cp. §29.
+
+#ostentationi comparatam#. Poetry is ‘epideictic’ in character: and of
+the γενος ἐπιδεικτικόν Quint. says (iii. 4, 13) non tam demonstrationis
+vim habere quam ostentationis videtur. Forensic oratory, like everything
+else that has an immediate and practical aim, cannot afford to set such
+store on ‘beauty of presentation.’ Cp. ii. 10, 10: iv. 3, 2: viii.
+3, 11. Cic. Orat. §§37, 38, 42. See Crit. Notes for _poeticam_.
+
+#praeter id quod# for the more classical _praeterquam quod_ (which only
+occurs twice in Quint.). So 2 §26: 3 §6: cp. §80 ob hoc quod: §108 in
+hoc quod: 3 §18 ex eo quod.
+
+#fingendo ... falsa#. Hild cites Arist. Poet. 9 and 24; especially (of
+Homer) Δεδίδαχε δὲ μάλιστα Ὅμηρος καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ψευδῆ λέγειν ὡς δεῖ
+... Προαιρεῖσθαί τε δεῖ ἀδύνατα καὶ εἰκότα μᾶλλον ἢ δύνατα καὶ ἀπίθανα.
+
+#patrocinio#: i. 12, 16 difficultatis patrocinia praeteximus segnitiae.
+Poetry has the benefit of a sort of ‘prerogative,’ as compared with
+history. Krüger explains = esse quae huic generi patrocinentur, unde
+defensionem et excusationem petat poetarum licentia. The idea of
+‘defence’ implies ‘justification’: and much that could be justified and
+vindicated in the poet would be without excuse in the orator.
+
+
+I. § 29.
+
+    quod adligata ad certam pedum necessitatem non semper uti
+    propriis possit, sed depulsa recta via necessario ad eloquendi
+    quaedam deverticula confugiat, nec mutare quaedam modo verba,
+    sed extendere, conripere, convertere, dividere cogatur: nos vero
+    armatos stare in acie et summis de rebus decernere et ad
+    victoriam niti.
+
+#adligata#, 3 §10. For the ‘restraints of metre’ cp. i. 8, 14 servire
+metro coguntur (poetae). Cic. de Or. i. §70 est enim finitimus oratori
+poeta, numeris astrictior paulo verborum autem licentia liberior. Or.
+§67 cum sit versu astrictior (poeta).
+
+#propriis#, sc. verbis: v. on §6. Direct, natural, and unartificial
+language is meant, as opposed to metaphorical.
+
+#deverticula#: ‘by-ways’ of expression. The word literally means a lane
+turning off from a highway (ii. 3, 9 recto itinere lassi plerumque
+devertunt): and so metaphorically xii. 3, 11: ix. 2, 78: Livy ix. 17, 1.
+
+#mutare# includes all changes in the use of words, and covers both
+_libertas verborum_ and _licentia figurarum_: e.g. ‘mucro’ for
+‘gladius.’
+
+#extendere# and #conripere# are used of syllables: #convertere# and
+#dividere# of words. An instance of ‘lengthening’ (extendere) is
+‘induperator’ for imperator: of ‘contracting’ (conripere) ‘periclum’ for
+periculum. Mayor takes it of quantity only, and compares i. 5, 18: 6,
+32: ix. 4, 89: 3, 69: vii. 9, 13. As an instance of ‘transposition’ (the
+removal of words from their usual order) we may take ‘collo dare
+bracchia circum’ for circumdare collum bracchiis, or ‘transtra per et
+remos’: and for _dividere_ (separation by tmesis) ‘hyperboreo septem
+subiecta trioni’ (viii. 6, 66) and other instances from Vergil (e.g.
+Aen. i. 610 ‘quae me cumque vocant terrae’).
+
+#nos#: ‘we advocates.’ For the figure in _armatos stare_ see on §4
+athleta. Cp. Or. §42 verum haec ludorum atque pompae; nos autem iam in
+aciem dimicationemque veniamus. Mayor cites also ii. 10, 8: vi. 4, 17:
+Cic. Opt. Gen. Or. §17: de Or. i. §147, 157: ii. 94: de Legg. iii. 14:
+Brut. §222: Introd. p. lvi.
+
+#decernere#, another military figure: cp. Cic. de Or. ii. §200 pro mea
+omni fama prope fortunisque decernere. See on _decretoriis_ 5 §20: and
+cp. xii. 7, 5.
+
+
+I. § 30.
+
+    Neque ego arma squalere situ ac rubigine velim, sed
+    fulgorem in iis esse qui terreat, qualis est ferri, quo mens
+    simul visusque praestringitur, non qualis auri argentique,
+    imbellis et potius habenti periculosus.
+
+#Neque ego velim#: ‘and yet I should not like.’ The same adversative
+sense of neque = but not (elsewhere strengthened by _rursus_) is found
+§80: 5 §5: 7 §4. For _ego_ (_ergo_?) see Crit. Notes.
+
+#arma#. De Orat. i. §32 Quid autem tam necessarium quam tenere semper
+arma quibus vel tectus ipse esse possis vel provocare improbos (conj.
+integer) vel te ulcisci lacessitus? Tac. Dial. 5 quid est tutius quam
+eam exercere artem qua semper armatus praesidium amicis, opem alienis,
+salutem periclitantibus, invidis vero inimicis metum et terrorem ultro
+feras? ... sin proprium periculum increpuit, non hercule lorica et
+gladius in acie firmius munimentum quam reo et periclitanti eloquentia
+praesidium simul ac telum, quo propugnare pariter et incessere sive in
+iudicio sive in senatu sive apud principem possis. So ‘arma facundiae’
+ii. 16, 10 and often.
+
+#situs#, the ‘rust’ or ‘mould’ that comes from _being let alone_ (sino),
+as often in Vergil, e.g. segnem patiere situ durescere campum Georg. i.
+72: loca senta situ Aen. vi. 462. So i. 2, 18 quendam velut in opaco
+situm ducit: xii. 5, 2.
+
+#fulgorem ... qui terreat#: viii. 3, 3 nec fortibus modo sed etiam
+fulgentibus armis proeliatur. Hor. Car. ii. 1, 19-20 iam fulgor armorum
+fugaces terret equos equitumque voltus. Mayor cites also Veget. ii. 14:
+a cavalry officer must make his men often scour their cuirasses, helmets
+and pikes: plurimum enim terroris hostibus armorum splendor importat.
+quis credat militem bellicosum cuius dissimulatione situ ac rubigine
+arma foedantur?
+
+#ferri#: viii. 3, 5 nam et ferrum adfert oculis terroris aliquid, et
+fulmina ipsa non tam nos confunderent si vis eorum tantum non etiam ipse
+fulgor timeretur.
+
+#quo#, sc. fulgore.
+
+#praestringitur# §92. Cic. de Fin. iv. §37 aciem animorum nostrorum
+virtutis splendore praestringitis: and with _ut ita dicam_ to soften the
+metaphor de Sen. §42 mentis ut ita dicam praestringit oculos (sc.
+voluptas.)
+
+#auri argentique ... periculosus#. The practical speaker would only
+prejudice his case by the use of ornament which, as in poetry, makes
+_ostentatio_ and _voluptas_ (§28) its chief object. The commentators
+cite Livy ix. 17, 16 of Darius: inter purpuram atque aurum, oneratum
+fortunae apparatibus suae, praedam verius quam hostem ... incruentus
+devicit (sc. Alexander): ib. 40 §4 militem ... non caelatum auro et
+argento sed ferro et animis fretum: so Livy x. 39 per ... aurata scuta
+transire Romanum pilum: cp. Aesch. Septem c. Th. 397. Curt. iii. 10 §§9,
+10 aciem hostium auro purpuraque fulgentem intueri iubebat, praedam non
+arma gestantem, irent et imbellibus feminis aurum viri eriperent.
+
+#potius# is used pretty much as _saepius_ (‘oftener than not’) below
+§32. Krüger takes it closely with _habenti_ (sc. quam adversario). This
+is better than Hild’s _quam utilis_.
+
+
+I. § 31.
+
+    Historia quoque alere oratorem quodam uberi iucundoque suco
+    potest; verum et ipsa sic est legenda ut sciamus plerasque eius
+    virtutes oratori esse vitandas. Est enim proxima poetis et
+    quodam modo carmen solutum, et scribitur ad narrandum, non ad
+    probandum, totumque opus non ad actum rei pugnamque praesentem,
+    sed ad memoriam posteritatis et ingenii famam componitur;
+    ideoque et verbis remotioribus et liberioribus figuris narrandi
+    taedium evitat.
+
+#Historia# §§73-75: §§101-4; ii. 4, 2 apud rhetorem initium sit
+historia, tanto robustior quanto verior: ib. 5 §1: 8 §7: iii. 8, 67:
+xii. 4. Cic. de Orat. i. §201 monumenta rerum gestarum et vetustatis
+exempla oratori nota esse (debent): ii. §§51-64, where Antonius
+discourses on history: Or. §66 huic generi historia finitima est, in qua
+et narratur ornate et regio saepe aut pugna describitur; interponuntur
+etiam contiones et hortationes, sed in his tracta quaedam et fluens
+expetitur, non haec contorta et acris oratio,-- of the flowing
+smoothness of ‘historical oratory’ as against the compact and incisive
+style of actual public speaking. Pliny Ep. v. 8 §9 habet quidem oratio
+et historia multa communia, sed plura diversa in his ipsis quae communia
+videntur. Narrat illa, narrat haec, sed aliter: huic pleraque humilia et
+sordida et ex medio petita, illi omnia recondita splendida excelsa
+conveniunt: hanc saepius ossa musculi nervi, illam tori quidam et quasi
+iubae decent: haec vel maxime vi amaritudine instantia, illa tractu et
+suavitate atque etiam dulcedine placet. Postremo alia verba, alius
+sonus, alia constructio. Nam plurimum refert, ut Thucydides ait, κτῆμα
+sit an ἀγώνισμα; quorum alterum oratio, alterum historia est.-- The
+relation of this last passage to the text is discussed by Eussner in
+Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. xvii. vol. 9, pp. 391-393. He rightly insists
+(as against de la Beye) that in Pliny _illa_, _illi_, _illam_ refer to
+historia, _haec_, _huic_, _hanc_ to oratio.
+
+#suco#, ‘sap’: Donatus on Ter. Eun. ii. 3, 7 (‘corpus solidum et suci
+plenum’) explains sucus as ‘humor in corpore quo abundant bene
+valentes.’ Cicero often uses the same figure: de Or. ii. §93 (Critias
+Theramenes Lysias) retinebant illum Pericli sucum, sed erant paulo
+uberiore filo: ib. §88: iii. §96: Brut. §36 sucus ille et sanguis
+incorruptus: and ad Att. iv. 16 c §10 amisimus ... omnem non modo sucum
+ac sanguinem sed etiam colorem et speciem pristinae civitatis.-- For
+uberi see Crit. Notes.
+
+#et ipsa#: like poetry in §28: καὶ αὐτή, ‘likewise.’ For the much
+debated question whether _et ipse_ was used by Cicero see the note in
+Nägelsbach, pp. 366-367, from which it will appear that no conclusive
+instance can be cited: Merguet gives only pro Rosc. Am. §48 qui _et_
+ipsi incensi sunt studio, where, however, the _et_ is now generally
+disconnected from _ipsi_ and referred to the following vitam_que_
+rusticam arbitrantur. In all other passages _et_ seems to have been
+interpolated in conformity with the later usage.-- “Livy often uses _et
+ipse_ meaning ‘on his part’ or ‘as well,’ in cases where it is implied
+that the predicate or attribute of the subject expressed is common
+thereto with a subject unexpressed save in the context, e.g. xxi. 17, 7
+Cornelio minus copiarum datum, quia L. Manlius praetor et ipse cum haud
+invalido praesidio in Galliam mittebatur, ‘Manlius was being sent _as
+well_ (as Cornelius)’; i. pr. §3 iuvabit tamen rerum gestarum memoriae
+principis terrarum populi pro virili parte et ipsum consuluisse.
+‘I shall be glad to have done _my_ part (as well as others) for Roman
+history.’ In each case the words in question are equivalent to a very
+strong _etiam_.”-- Fausset on Cic. pro Cluent. §141.-- For other exx.
+see 5 §§4, 20: 6 §1: 7 §26.
+
+#sic ... ut#: ‘in reading history we must bear in mind,’ &c.
+
+#vitandas#: cp. 2 §21. Cic. Or. §68 seiunctus igitur orator a
+philosophorum eloquentia, a sophistarum, ab historicorum, a poetarum,
+explicandus est nobis qualis futurus sit.
+
+#poetis# = poetarum operibus. The metonymy here is motived by
+Quintilian’s avoidance of _poesis_ (cp. on §28). Many such exx. occur in
+Cicero: e.g. de Or. ii. §4 nostrorum hominum prudentiam Graecis
+(Graecorum prudentiae) anteferre. In these and similar instances the
+property of one thing is compared (by _comparatio compendiaria_), not
+with the property of another thing but with the thing itself, to which
+the property belongs. So Pliny Ep. i. 16, 3 orationes eius ... facile
+cuilibet veterum ... comparabis. Cp. Holden’s note on de Off. i. §76:
+Madvig §280, obs. 2.-- Cp. the passage in Aristotle’s Poetics (ch. ix.)
+on the relations of Poetry to History. Dosson refers to Dion. Hal. de
+Thucyd. Iud. ch. li. ad fin., and Lucian’s Πῶς δεῖ ἱστορ. συγγρ. 44-79.
+For est enim, see Crit. Notes.
+
+#solutum#, sc. necessitate pedum §29.
+
+#opus#: the whole class of work: see on §9.
+
+#ad actum rei# = ad rem agendam, the doing or performance of a thing.
+Cp. §27 actu forensi: 6 §1 inter medios rerum actus (where see note):
+vii. 2, 41: ii. 18, 1 actus operis. So Plin. Ep. ix. 25, 3 me rerum
+actus ... distringit: Suet. Aug. §78 residua diurni actus. In Suet. Aug.
+§32 actus rerum is used specially of judicial proceedings: cp. Claud.
+§15: Nero §17. So _actus_ alone came to mean the method followed in such
+proceedings, Trajan ap. Plin. Ep. x. 97 (Nettleship, Lat. Lex.).-- Note
+the chiastic construction, _actum rei_ corresponding with _ingenii
+famam_ and _pugnam praes._ with _memor. posteritatis_.
+
+#pugnam praesentem# §29. So ad pugnam forensem (ἀγῶνα) v. 12, 17. Cp.
+what Thucydides says of his history i. 22, 4 κτῆμά τε ἐς ἀεὶ μᾶλλον ἢ
+ἀγώνισμα ἐς τὸ παραχρῆμα ἀκούειν ξύγκειται,-- referred to in the passage
+quoted above from Pliny Ep. v. 8, 9-11.
+
+#ad memoriam posteritatis et ingenii famam#. Pliny l.c. §1 mihi pulchrum
+in primis videtur non pati occidere quibus aeternitas debeatur
+aliorumque famam cum sua extendere. In vii. 17, 3 he looks less to the
+last element: non ostentationi sed fidei veritatique componitur. Hild
+quotes Livy Pr. §3 et si in tanta scriptorum turba mea fama in obscuro
+sit, &c.: and Cic. Brut. §92 where Cicero, speaking of some orators,
+says memoriam autem in posterum ingenii sui non desiderant.-- For
+_memoria posteritatis_ cp. §§41, 104: 7 §30: i. 10, 9: vi. 1, 22: xii.
+11, 3: Plin. Ep. v. 8, 2.
+
+#remotioribus# = ab usu remotis iv. 2 36: viii. 2, 12. Cp. libertate
+verborum §28.
+
+#evitat#, ‘seeks to avoid,’ a present of endeavour.
+
+
+I. § 32.
+
+    Itaque, ut dixi, neque illa Sallustiana brevitas, qua nihil
+    apud aures vacuas atque eruditas potest esse perfectius, apud
+    occupatum variis cogitationibus iudicem et saepius ineruditum
+    captanda nobis est, neque illa Livi lactea ubertas satis docebit
+    eum qui non speciem expositionis, sed fidem quaerit.
+
+#ut dixi#. Cp. iv. 2, 45 vitanda est etiam illa Sallustiana ... brevitas
+et abruptum sermonis genus: quod otiosum fortasse lectorem minus fallat,
+audientem transvolat, nec dum percipiatur expectat, cum praesertim
+lector non fere sit nisi eruditus, iudicem rura plerumque in decurias
+mittant, de eo pronuntiaturum quod intellexerit. §102 illam immortalem
+Sallusti velocitatem.-- So Cicero, speaking of Thucydides, says ‘nihil
+ab eo transferri potest ad forensem usum et publicum,’ Or. §30: cp.
+Brut. §287.
+
+#vacuas# is opposed to ‘occupatum variis cogitationibus,’ just as
+_eruditas_ is to ‘saepius ineruditum.’ Cp. _si vacet_ §90: 3 §27. The
+word is frequently used in this sense, both in poetry and prose, e.g.
+Lucr. i. 50: the opposite _occupatae aures_ occurs Livy xlv. 19, 9: cp.
+Tac. Hist. iv. 17 arriperent vacui occupatos.
+
+#saepius ineruditum#. Since Augustus added to the three ‘iudicum
+decuriae’ a fourth to judge of minor cases (quartam ex inferiore censu
+quae ... iudicaret de levioribus summis Suet. Aug. 32), this office fell
+into disrepute. Caligula afterwards raised the number to five: Calig.
+16. As with us, it was not considered necessary that the juror who was
+to say ‘Guilty’ or ‘Not Guilty’ (in the _iudicia publica_) should be
+learned in the law, or even that he should be an educated man.-- Cp. the
+quotation above from iv. 2, 45 cum ... iudicem rura plerumque in
+decurias mittant. So v. 14, 29 saepius apud omnino imperitos atque
+illarum certe ignaros litterarum loquendum est: cp. xii. 10, 53. Mayor
+quotes Iuv. vii. 116-7 dicturus dubia pro libertate bubulco iudice,
+where see his note.
+
+#lactea ubertas#: ‘pure, clear, fulness.’ The expression is evidently
+chosen to denote the characteristic of Livy’s style mentioned in §101
+(clarissimi candoris): ii. 5, 19 (candidissimum et maxime expositum): it
+signifies not rich fulness merely, but fulness combined with clearness
+and simplicity: cp. Hieron. Ep. 53, 1 T. Livius lacteo eloquentiae fonte
+manans. Milk is taken as the type of natural sweet and simple fare: cp.
+candens lacteus umor Lucr. i. 258. It is also nourishing, so that
+_lactea ubertas_ is not the mere fulness of empty words: ii. 4, 5 quin
+ipsis quoque doctoribus hoc esse curae velim ut teneras adhuc mentes
+more nutricum mollius alant et satiari velut quodam iucundioris
+disciplinae lacte patiantur.-- Becher (Phil. Rundschau iii. 15, p. 469)
+compares Seneca Controv. vii. pr. 2, p. 268 (Müll.) sententiae, quas
+optime Pollio Asinius albas vocabat, simplices, apertae, nihil occultum,
+nihil insperatum adferentes, sed vocales et splendidae, and explains
+_lactea ubertas_ as ‘eine reine lautere Fülle und keine forcierte,
+künstlich aufgebauschte, schwülstige.’
+
+#satis docebit#, i.e. in narratio §49 (διήγησις). See note on the three
+_genera dicendi_ §80.
+
+#speciem ... fidem#. It is not beauty of exposition (species or
+splendor) that the juror looks for in _narratio_ or _expositio_, but
+truth and credibility (fides): cp. ad narrandum non ad probandum, of
+history, §31. For _fides_ cp. Tac. Ann. iv. 34 Titus Livius eloquentiae
+ac fidei praeclarus in primis.
+
+
+I. § 33.
+
+    Adde quod M. Tullius ne Thucydiden quidem aut Xenophontem
+    utiles oratori putat, quamquam illum ‘bellicum canere,’ huius
+    ‘ore Musas esse locutas’ existimet. Licet tamen nobis in
+    digressionibus uti vel historico nonnumquam nitore, dum in his
+    de quibus erit quaestio meminerimus non athletarum toris, sed
+    militum lacertis {opus} esse, nec versicolorem illam, qua
+    Demetrius Phalereus dicebatur uti, vestem bene ad forensem
+    pulverem facere.
+
+#Adde quod# 2 §§10, 11, 12. See Crit. Notes. Cp. Introd. p. liii.
+
+#M. Tullius#. Or. §§30, 31, 32 quis porro umquam Graecorum rhetorum a
+Thucydide quicquam duxit? ‘at laudatus est ab omnibus,’ fateor; sed ita
+ut rerum explicator prudens, severus, gravis; non ut in iudiciis
+versaret causas, sed ut in historiis bella narraret, itaque numquam est
+numeratus orator ... nactus sum etiam qui Xenophontis similem esse se
+cuperet, cuius sermo est ille quidem melle dulcior, sed a forensi
+strepitu remotissimus. Yet Dion. Hal. tells us that Demosthenes was
+especially indebted to Thucydides (Iud. de Thuc. 52). Cicero saw that
+‘Thucydides represents an immature stage in the development of oratory:
+his speeches had been superseded by maturer models’ (Sandys). Cp. Brut.
+§287-8.-- Cp. §73.
+
+#Xenophontem# §§75, 82. Cic. Brut. §112 complains that while the
+Cyropaedia was read the speeches and autobiography of Scaurus were
+neglected: ad Quint. Fratr. i. §23.
+
+#quamquam# with subj. as 2 §21: 7 §17.
+
+#bellicum canere#: Or. §39 incitatior fertur et de bellicis rebus canit
+etiam quodam modo bellicum: his style is a ‘call to arms,’ it stirs like
+the sound of a war-trumpet §76. Cp. pro Mur. §30: Phil. vii. 3. Quint,
+ix. 4, 11 non eosdem modos adhibent cum bellicum est canendum et cum
+posito genu supplicandum est.
+
+#huius ore#, &c. Or. §62 Xenophontis voce Musas quasi locutas ferunt.
+Diog. Laert. ii. §57 ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ καὶ Ἀττικὴ Μοῦσα γλυκύτητι τῆς
+ἑρμηνείας. Cp. §82 below, with the note: Brut. §132 molli et Xenophonteo
+genere sermonis: de Or. ii. 58.
+
+#in digressionibus#: opposed to _in his de quibus erit quaestio_ below.
+See the ch. on _Egressio_ iv. 3: especially §12 hanc partem παρέκβασιν
+vocant Graeci, Latini egressum vel egressionem, defined afterwards (§14)
+as alicuius rei, sed ad utilitatem pertinentis, extra ordinem excurrens
+tractatio. Cp. ix. 2, 55. Cic. de Or. ii. 311 sq. digredi tamen ab eo
+quod proposueris atque agas permovendorum animorum causa saepe utile
+est: ib. §80 ornandi aut augendi causa digredi: Brut. §82: de Inv. i.
+§97.
+
+#historico ... nitore#: 5 §15: Plin. Ep. ii. 5, 5 descriptiones locorum,
+quae in hoc libro frequentiores erunt, non historice tantum sed prope
+poetice prosequi fas est: id. vii. 9, 8 saepe in orationes quoque non
+historica modo sed prope poetica descriptionum necessitas incidit. For
+_nitor_ see on §9 _nitidus_: cp. Cic. Or. §115 quidam orationis nitor.
+
+#dum#. Quint. does not use _dummodo_: _dum_ is again used in this sense
+in 3 §7: 7 §25. In 3 §5 it occurs without a verb, sit primo vel tardus
+dum diligens, stilus: so _modo_ 5 §20.
+
+#toris ... lacertis#, ‘not the athlete’s swelling thews, but the sinewy
+arm of the soldier.’ Cp. the antithesis _carnis_-- _lacertorum_ §77. The
+primary meaning of _torus_ seems to be anything _swelling_ or _bulging_,
+e.g. the knots of a rope or the protuberance of the muscles. The point
+of the antithesis is clearly brought out in xi. 3, 26 adsueta gymnasiis
+et oleo corpora, quamlibet sint in suis certaminibus speciosa atque
+robusta, si militare iter fascemque et vigilias imperes, deficiant et
+quaerant unctores suos nudumque sudorem,-- a passage which must have
+been suggested by the contrast Plato draws between the sleepy habit of
+athletes and the wiry vigour of the soldier: σχέδον γέ τι πάντων μάλιστα
+(sc. ἐμποδίζει) ἥ γε περαιτέρω γυμναστικῆς ἡ περιττὴ αὕτη ἐπιμέλεια τοῦ
+σώματος‧ καὶ γὰρ πρὸς οἰκονομίας καὶ πρὸς στρατείας καὶ πρὸς ἑδραίους ἐν
+πόλει ἀρχὰς δύσκολος Rep. iii. 408. Mayor cites also xii. 10, 41 sicut
+athletarum corpora, etiam si validiora fiant exercitatione et lege
+quadam ciborum (cp. x. 5, 15) non tamen esse naturalia (sc. putant)
+atque ab illa specie quae sit concessa hominibus abhorrere. Cp. Tac.
+Dial. 21 oratio autem sicut corpus hominis, &c.: Nepos xv. 2 §4: Pliny
+v. 8, 10 (quoted on §31 above). For cognate metaphors see Nägelsbach
+136, 4 pp. 556-8. From Professor Mayor’s rich list of parallel passages
+I select the following: ‘Kleochares ... compared the speeches of
+Demosthenes to _soldiers_ διὰ τὴν πολεμικὴν δύναμιν, those of Isokrates
+to _athletes_ τέρψιν γὰρ παρέχειν αὐτοὺς θεατρικήν. Plut. Philopoem. 3
+§§3, 4 Philopoemen when recommended to enter upon a course of athletic
+training asked whether it did not interfere with military exercises; and
+when told that the frame and life, diet and training of the two were
+entirely different, the athlete needing much sleep and food, regular
+intervals of exercise and rest, and being unable to bear any change from
+his habits, while the soldier was inured to hunger and thirst and
+sleepless nights; he both in his private capacity wholly abstained from
+athletic exercises, and tried to abolish them when a general. _Id._ Fab.
+Max. 19 §2 Fabius hoped that Hannibal, if unopposed, would wear himself
+out, ὥσπερ ἀθλητικοῦ σώματος τῆς δυναμεως ὑπεργονου γενομένης καὶ
+καταπόνου. Lucian Dial. Mort. x. 5 the athlete Damasias, πολύσαρκός τις
+ὤν, lest he should sink Charon’s boat by his weight, is forced to strip
+off his flesh and crowns.’
+
+#lacertis#. As opposed to _brachium_, _lacertus_ is the upper part of
+the arm, from the shoulder to the elbow. Cp. Cic. Brut. §64 in Lysia
+sunt saepe etiam lacerti, sic ut fieri nihil possit valentius.
+
+#versicolorem ... vestem#, probably a translation of some Greek phrase
+used in reference to Demetrius, to indicate a style too ornamental for
+the forum: cp. viii. pr. 20 similiter illa translucida et versicolor
+quorundam elocutio res ipsas effeminat, quae illo verborum habitu
+vestiantur. For Demetrius see on §80. ‘His style, like his life, was
+elegantly luxurious; but in becoming ornate it became nerveless; there
+is no longer, says Cicero, “sucus ille et sanguis incorruptus,” the sap,
+the fresh vigour, which had hitherto been in oratory; in their place
+there is “fucatus nitor,” an artificial gloss,’ Jebb, Att. Or. ii.
+p. 441. _Vestis_ is more than a mere metaphor here: Demetrius was as
+foppish in dress as he was in his style. The main feature of the latter
+is generally indicated by _floridus_ and similar terms: e.g. Cic. Brut.
+§285: _dulcis_ de Off. i. §3 (cp. Or. §94), _suavis_ Brut. §38: it was
+over-coloured (like his dress), being intended only to please. For the
+figure suggested cp. Tac. Dial. 26: adeo melius est orationem vel hirta
+toga induere quam fucatis et meretriciis vestibus insignire.
+
+#dicebatur#, i.e. by his contemporaries.
+
+#bene ad ... facere#: 5 §11 in hoc optime facient infinitae quaestiones.
+This construction is common in Ovid; e.g. Her. xvi. 189 ad talem formam
+non facit iste locus: cp. ib. vi. 128: and with dat. Prop. iii. 1, 19
+non faciet capiti dura corona meo. “It is also occasionally used
+absolutely: so Ovid, complaining in his exile, says Trist.(?) ‘Nec
+caelum nec aquae faciunt nec terra nec imber’: ‘do not agree with me.’
+It is thus used especially in medicine. Cp. Colum. viii. 17, Facit etiam
+ex pomis adaperta ficus: ‘is serviceable.’” Palmer on Ov. Her. ii. 39.
+
+#pulverem#. Cp. Cic. Brut. §37 (quoted on §80 inclinasse): and for a
+different judgment de Legg. iii. §14 a Theophrasto Phalereus ille
+Demetrius ... mirabiliter doctrinam ex umbraculis eruditorum otioque non
+modo in solem atque in pulverem, sed in ipsum discrimen aciemque
+produxit.
+
+
+I. § 34.
+
+    Est et alius ex historiis usus et is quidem maximus, sed
+    non ad praesentem pertinens locum, ex cognitione rerum
+    exemplorumque, quibus in primis instructus esse debet orator, ne
+    omnia testimonia exspectet a litigatore, sed pleraque ex
+    vetustate diligenter sibi cognita sumat, hoc potentiora, quod ea
+    sola criminibus odii et gratiae vacant.
+
+#historiis#: for the plural see on §75. Cp. note on _lectionum_ §45.
+
+#alius usus ... ex cognitione#, &c. Crassus in the de Or. i. §48 insists
+on this: neque enim sine multa pertractatione omnium rerum publicarum,
+neque sine legum, morum, iuris scientia ... in his ipsis rebus satis
+callide versari et perite potest (sc. orator): cp. ib. §18 tenenda
+praeterea est omnis antiquitas exemplorumque vis: §158 cognoscendae
+historiae: §256: Brutus §322: Tac. Dial. 30 nec in evolvenda antiquitate
+... satis operae insumitur. In Quint. cp. ii. 4, 20 multa inde cognitio
+rerum venit exemplisque, quae sunt in omni genere causarum potentissima,
+iam tum instruitur, cum res poscet, usurus: iii. 8, 67: v. 11 ‘de
+exemplis’-- παράδειγμα quo nomine et generaliter usi sunt in omni
+similium adpositione et specialiter in iis quae rerum gestarum
+auctoritate nituntur: xii. 4, 10: cp. §17 rerum cognitio cotidie
+crescit, et tamen quam multorum ad eam librorum necessaria lectio est,
+quibus aut rerum exempla ab historicis aut dicendi ab oratoribus
+petuntur.
+
+#et is quidem#. Cic. de Fin. i. §65 Epicurus una in domo, et ea quidem
+angusta, quam magnos ... tenuit amicorum greges. In 5 §7 we have _et
+quidem_ with the pronoun omitted: cp. Cic. Phil. ii. 43 et quidem
+immunia: and often in Pliny, e.g. Ep. i. 6, 1 ego ille quem nosti apros
+tres et quidem pulcherrimos cepi.
+
+#non ad praesentem ... locum#, because here he is speaking of the
+advantage of reading history only from the point of view of _elocutio_:
+his subject is _copia verborum_. For the material benefit to be obtained
+from the study of history see the passages cited above: esp. xii. 4: v.
+11, 36 sq.
+
+#testimonia#. Cp. v. 7, 1 ea dicuntur aut per tabulas aut a
+praesentibus. The advocate is not to confine himself to these.
+
+#litigatore#, the client, from whom the essential facts of the case must
+be learned: xii. 8 §§6-8.
+
+#cognita# (with _vetustate_), of the result rather than the process.
+Before _sumat_ supply _ut_.
+
+#hoc quod ... vacant# §15. Cp. v. 11, 36-37 Adhibebitur extrinsecus in
+causam et auctoritas ... si quid ita visum gentibus, populis,
+sapientibus viris, claris civibus, inlustribus poetis referri potest. Ne
+haec quidem vulgo dicta et recepta persuasione populari sine usu
+fuerint. Testimonia sunt enim quodam modo vel potentiora etiam, quod non
+causis accommodata sunt, sed liberis odio et gratia mentibus ideo tantum
+dicta factaque, quia aut honestissima aut verissima videbantur. Cp. Cic.
+pro Marcello §29: Tac. Hist. i. 1: Ann. i. 1.
+
+
+I. § 35.
+
+    A philosophorum vero lectione ut essent multa nobis petenda
+    vitio factum est oratorum, qui quidem illis optima sui operis
+    parte cesserunt. Nam et de iustis, honestis, utilibus iisque
+    quae sunt istis contraria, et de rebus divinis maxime dicunt et
+    argumentantur acriter {Stoici}, et altercationibus atque
+    interrogationibus oratorem futurum optime Socratici praeparant.
+
+#philosophorum#: §§81-84: §§123-131. We have the same complaint, that
+the orator has ‘abandoned the fairest part of his province’ to the
+philosopher in Book i. pr. §§9-18: esp. neque enim hoc concesserim,
+rationem rectae honestaeque vitae ... ad philosophos relegandam, cum vir
+ille vere civilis et publicarum privatarumque rerum administrationi
+accommodatus, qui regere consiliis urbes, fundare legibus, emendare
+iudiciis possit, non alius sit profecto quam orator.... Fueruntque haec,
+ut Cicero apertissime colligit, quemadmodum iuncta natura, sic officio
+quoque copulata, ut idem sapientes atque eloquentes haberentur. Scidit
+deinde se studium atque inertia factum est ut artes esse plures
+viderentur. Nam ut primum lingua esse coepit in quaestu institutumque
+eloquentiae bonis male uti, curam morum qui diserti habebantur
+reliquerunt. Cp. xii. 2 §§4-10, esp. §8 id quod est oratori necessarium
+nec a dicendi praeceptoribus traditur ab iis petere nimirum necesse est
+apud quos remansit: evolvendi penitus auctores qui de virtute
+praecipiunt, ut oratoris vita cum scientia divinaram rerum sit
+humanarumque coniuncta. Quintilian’s frequent statement of the argument
+that philosophy, especially moral philosophy, is an essential part of
+the orator’s equipment is a corollary to his main thesis, ‘non posse
+oratorem esse nisi virum bonum’: i. pr. §9: xii. 1: cp. rationem dicendi
+a bono viro non separamus. Cp. Introd. p. xxv. In the Orator §§11-19
+Cicero places a philosophical training among the first requisites of the
+ideal orator: esp. §14 nam nec latius neque copiosius de magnis
+variisque rebus sine philosophia potest quisquam dicere: ib. §118: cp.
+de Or. i. §87: ib. iii. §§56-73 hanc, inquam, cogitandi pronuntiandique
+rationem vimque dicendi veteres Graeci sapientiam nominabant ... §61
+hinc (from the separation of eloquence and philosophy made by Socrates)
+discidium illud exstitit quasi linguae atque cordis, absurdum sane et
+inutile et reprehendendum, ut alii nos sapere, alii dicere docerent.
+Cicero has told us himself what he owed to philosophy: xii. 2, 23
+M. Tullius non tantum se debere scholis rhetorum quantum Academiae
+spatiis frequenter (e.g. Or. §12, Brut. 315) ipse testatus est: Tac.
+Dial. §31 sq.
+
+#operis#: see on §9. So ea iure vereque contenderim esse operis nostri.
+i. pr. §11.
+
+#cesserunt#: for this constr. with dat. and abl. cp. Cic. pro Mil. §75
+nisi sibi hortorum possessione cessissent.
+
+#de iustis#, &c.: cp. i. pr. §§11, 12.
+
+#de rebus divinis#. The Stoic definition of σοφία included this--
+ἐμπειρία τῶν θείων καὶ ἀνθρωπίνων καὶ τῶν τούτου αἰτιῶν, transl. by
+Cicero, de Off. ii. 5: cp. Tusc. iv. 57: Sen. Ep. xiv. 1, 5. They made
+this σοφία the foundation of every virtue: it is ‘speculative wisdom’ as
+distinguished from ‘practical wisdom’ (φρόνησις).
+
+#maxime# = potissimum.
+
+#Stoici#: §84: xii. 2, 25 Stoici ... nullos aut probare acrius aut
+concludere subtilius contendunt. _Stoici_ was first inserted by Meister.
+Hirt (Berl. Wochenschrift v. p. 629) objects, on the ground that
+Quintilian is only giving here the general idea that eloquence and
+philosophy were at first mutually inclusive: cp. de Or. iii. §54. See
+Crit. Notes.
+
+#altercationibus#. The essence of the _altercatio_ is that it was
+conducted in the way of short answers or retorts: it is specially used
+of a dispute carried on in this way between two speakers in the senate,
+or in a court of law, or in public. A famous instance in the senate is
+the dialogue between Cicero and Clodius (ad Att. i. 16, 8): Clodium
+praesentem fregi in senatu cum oratione perpetua plenissima gravitatis,
+tum altercatione, &c. Tac. Dial. 34 ut altercationes quoque exciperet et
+iurgiis interesset. The _altercatio_ (actio brevis atque concisa vi.
+4, 2) is opp. to _perpetua_ or _continua oratio_: e.g. Liv. iv. 6, 1 res
+a perpetuis orationibus in altercationem vertisset: Tac. Hist. iv. 7
+paulatim per altercationem ad continuas et infestas orationes provecti
+sunt.-- As to the construction, both words are generally taken as
+ablatives of instrument; _not_ ‘for debates and examinations of
+witnesses.’ By _interrogationibus_ is then meant the Socratic ἔλενχος:
+cp. v. 7, 28 in quibus (dialogis) adeo scitae sunt interrogationes ut,
+cum plerisque bene respondeatur, res tamen ad id quod volunt efficere
+perveniat. But see Crit. Notes.
+
+#Socratici#: §83. The writers of the Socratic form of dialogue are
+meant, Plato, Xenophon, and Aeschines Socraticus: v. 11, 27 etiam in
+illis interrogationibus Socraticis ... cavendum ne incante respondeas.
+Their practice of fashioning the imagined objections of their opponents
+in such a manner as to make them easy of refutation would render them
+good models: cp. xii. 1, 10 ne more Socraticorum nobismet ipsi responsum
+finxisse videamur.
+
+
+I. § 36.
+
+    Sed his quoque adhibendum est simile iudicium, ut etiam cum
+    in rebus versemur isdem non tamen eandem esse condicionem
+    sciamus litium ac disputationum, fori et auditorii, praeceptorum
+    et periculorum.
+
+#his quoque#, sc. philosophis-- as well as with the poets and historians
+§§28, 31.
+
+#ut ... sciamus#, consecutive, expressing result, not final: tr. by
+participle ‘remembering,’ &c.: cp. ut sciamus after _sic_ in §31. Not
+all the instances of the introduction of a subordinate clause by this
+consecutive _ut_ cited by Herbst are exactly apposite: cp. 2 §28: 4 §4:
+5 §§6, 9: 6 §3: 7 §10.
+
+#in rebus isdem#: ‘on the same topics,’ viz. questions of right and
+wrong, &c., which are common to philosophy and law.
+
+#litium ac disputationum#: ‘lawsuits and philosophical discussions’:
+vii. 3 §13 sed de his disputatur non litigatur: xi. 1, 70 inter eos non
+forensem contentionem, sed studiosam disputationem crederes incidisse:
+Cic. de Off. i. §3 illud forense dicendi et hoc quietum disputandi
+genus: de Fin. i. §28 neque enim disputari sine reprehensione, nec cum
+iracundia aut pertinacia recte disputari potest: Brut. §118 iidem
+(Stoici) traducti a disputando ad dicendum inopes reperiantur: cp. Or.
+§113. There is a similar antithesis in foro ... in scholis v. 13, 36.
+
+#fori ... periculorum#: note the chiasmus. For the antithesis _fori ...
+auditorii_ cp. §79 auditoriis ... non iudiciis. Tac. Dial. 10 nunc te ab
+auditoriis et theatris in forum et ad causas et ad vera proelia voco.
+For _auditorium_ used of the lecture-room, or generally a place for
+public prelections, literary and philosophical, cp. ii. 11, 3: v. 12,
+20: Suet. Aug. 85. These _auditoria_ were the scene of the
+_recitationes_ of which we hear so much in this age: §18.
+
+#periculorum#: law-suits, actions-at-law, referring, as often in Cicero,
+to the issues at stake for the defendant in such actions. Cp. 7 §1: iv.
+2, 122 capitis aut fortunarum pericula: vi. 1, 36 (where ‘pericula’ and
+‘privatae causae’ are contrasted). Etymologically periculum is from the
+root PER-, seen in πεῖρα, περάω: it denotes ‘trial’ and, in view of
+possible failure, ‘danger.’ Cp. Reid on Cic. pro Arch. §13: the English
+‘danger’ (Low Latin dangiarium from dominium, Old Fr. dongier, feudal
+authority) was originally a legal term: Shakesp. Merchant of Venice iv.
+1, ‘You stand within his danger.’ Chaucer, Prol. 663. See Skeat’s Etym.
+Dict.
+
+
+I. § 37.
+
+    Credo exacturos plerosque, cum tantum esse utilitatis in
+    legendo iudicemus, ut id quoque adiungamus operi, qui sint
+    {legendi}, quae in auctore quoque praecipua virtus. Sed persequi
+    singulos infiniti fuerit operis.
+
+This paragraph forms a transition from the general consideration of
+oratory (§20), poetry (§27), history (§31), and philosophy (§35) to the
+characterisation of individual representatives of each of these four
+departments. Quintilian now begins to discourse on the ‘Choice of
+Books,’ or the ‘Best Hundred Authors,’ both in Greek and Latin. His list
+does not however aim at completeness: it is conditioned by the object
+which he has in view, viz. the reading of what is profitable for the
+formation of style (ad faciendam φράσιν §42), and he constantly reminds
+the reader that he is merely giving a sample of the best authors (§§44:
+56-60: 74: 80: 104: 122). Cp. Plin. Ep. vii. 9 §§15-16.
+
+#qui sint legendi#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#auctore#: see on §24.
+
+#persequi singulos#: ‘to notice all individually’: §118 sunt alii multi
+diserti quos persequi longum est.
+
+#fuerit#: cp. superaverit §46: dixerim §14: maluerim §26: dederit §85:
+cesserimus §86: quos viderim §98: cesserit §101: opposuerim §105:
+abstulerit §107: ne hoc ... suaserim 2 §24: nemo dubitaverit 3 §22:
+contulerit 5 §4: ne ... contrarium fuerit 5 §15.
+
+
+I. § 38.
+
+    Quippe cum in Bruto M. Tullius tot milibus versuum de
+    Romanis tantum oratoribus loquatur et tamen de omnibus aetatis
+    suae, [quibuscum vivebat], exceptis Caesare atque Marcello,
+    silentium egerit, quis erit modus si et illos et qui postea
+    fuerunt et Graecos omnes {persequamur} [et philosophos]?
+
+#Quippe cum#, only here in Quint.: cp. §76.
+
+#versuum#: often in Quint. of ‘lines’ of prose: §41: 3 §32: 7 §11: xi.
+2, 32 (but §39 opp. to prosam orationem): vii. 1, 37 multis milibus
+versuum scio apud quosdam esse quaesitum, &c. Hor. Sat. ii. 5, 53-4, of
+a will, quid prima secundo cera velit versu. Cic. Rab. Post. vi. §14 ut
+primum versum (legis) attenderet: ad Att. ii. 16, 3: Plin. Ep. iv. 11,
+16.
+
+#Romanis ... oratoribus#. One of Cicero’s motives in writing the
+_Brutus_ was to do justice to the earlier Roman orators, and to trace
+the development of the art down to his own time. Hild cites Fronto (de
+elog. p. 235 ed. Rom.) oratores quos ... Cicero eloquentiae civitate
+gregatim donavit, as showing that the writer thought that Cicero wished
+to exalt his own style by contrast with the ruder efforts of his
+predecessors.
+
+#aetatis suae#. Frieze remarks that this expression, taken by itself,
+would embrace either the whole career of Cicero as an orator, about 35
+years, to the date of the Brutus (B.C. 46), or else his life from the
+time when he began to hear the orators of the forum as a student (B.C.
+90), a period of over 44 years: Brut. §303 hoc (Hortensio) igitur
+florescente, Crassus est mortuus, Cotta pulsus, iudicia intermissa
+bello, nos (Cicero) in forum venimus.-- The rule which Cicero imposed on
+himself in the Brutus is given §231: in hoc sermone nostro statui
+neminem eorum qui viverent nominare.
+
+[#quibuscum vivebat#]: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#Caesare atque Marcello#. These exceptions were made at the request of
+Brutus himself §248. Brutus eulogises Marcellus, while the account of
+Caesar is mainly put into the mouth of Atticus: then at §262 Cicero
+returns to the dead,-- sed ad eos, si placet, qui vita excesserunt
+revertamur.-- For Caesar see on §114. M. Claudius Marcellus, consul B.C.
+51, was a Pompeian who, after Pharsalus, retired to Mitylene, where he
+studied under Cratippus. His friends procured the pardon which he would
+not himself sue for, and Cicero in the pro Marcello (B.C. 46) expresses
+his satisfaction at the event. On his way home in the following year
+Marcellus was assassinated at Athens. Cp. Sen. ad Helviam ix. §§4-8.
+
+#quis ... modus#. When _quis_ is used adjectivally, as here and in §50,
+it does not mean ‘what kind of’ (as _qui_), but rather ‘will there be
+any?’ &c. Cp. quis locus = ‘where is the spot?’ vii. 2, 54 quis testis?
+quis iudex? ... quod pretium? quis conscius? For the reading see Crit.
+Notes.
+
+
+I. § 39.
+
+    Fuit igitur brevitas illa tutissima quae est apud Livium in
+    epistula ad filium scripta, ‘legendos Demosthenen atque
+    Ciceronem, tum ita, ut quisque esset Demostheni et Ciceroni
+    simillimus.’
+
+#brevitas illa# = brevis illa sententia, introducing the clause in acc.
+c. inf. Hirt compares Cic. Tusc. iv. §83 et aegritudinis et reliquorum
+animi morborum una sanatio est, omnes opinabiles esse et voluntarios.
+For #fuit# see Crit. Notes.
+
+#apud Livium#. Cp. ii. 5, 20 Cicero ... et iucundus incipientibus quoque
+et apertus est satis, nec prodesse tantum, sed etiam amari potest: tum,
+quemadmodum Livius praecipit, ut quisque erit Ciceroni simillimus. In
+viii. 2, 18 there is a reference probably to the same source: Livy is
+made the authority for the story of a teacher ‘qui discipulos obscurare
+quae dicerent iuberet, Graeco verbo utens σκότισον.’ Sen. Ep. 100 Nomina
+adhuc T. Livium. scripsit enim et dialogos, quos non magis philosophiae
+adnumerare possis quam historiae, et ex professo philosophiam
+continentes libros. The son is mentioned again in Plin. N. H. i. 5
+and 6. See Teuffel, Rom. Lit. 251 §4.
+
+#Demostheni et Ciceroni#: §§105-112: Iuv. x. 114. Note the pointed
+repetition of the names.
+
+
+I. § 40.
+
+    Non est dissimulanda nostri quoque iudicii summa. Paucos
+    enim vel potius vix ullum ex his qui vetustatem pertulerunt
+    existimo posse reperiri, quin iudicium adhibentibus adlaturus
+    sit utilitatis aliquid, cum se Cicero ab illis quoque
+    vetustissimis auctoribus, ingeniosis quidem, sed arte
+    carentibus, plurimum fateatur adiutum.
+
+#nostri iudicii summa#: ‘my opinion in general,’ as opposed to the
+criticism of each writer individually. What the gist of this opinion is
+he states in the next sentence, with _enim_: see Crit. Notes.-- For
+_summa_ cp. §48: 3 §10.
+
+#vix ullum#, &c.: §57. Mayor compares Plin. Ep. iii. 5 §10 (of the elder
+Pliny) nihil enim legit quod non excerperet: dicere enim solebat nullum
+esse librum tam malum ut non aliqua parte prodesset. It would be hard to
+be so charitable now!
+
+#vetustatem pertulerunt#: ‘have stood the test of time.’ The phrase is
+properly used of wine,-- wine that will ‘keep,’ as we should say
+(aetatem ferre): Cic. de Amic. §67 ut ea vina quae vetustatem ferunt:
+ii. 4, 9 musta ... et annos ferent et vetustate proficiunt: Cat. de
+R. R. 114, 2 vinum in vetustatem servare. So Ovid, of his own works,
+scripta vetustatem si modo nostra ferent, Trist. v. 9, 8. For _vetustas_
+(lapse of time) cp. Cic. Brut. §258.-- There is a sort of antithesis
+between the class of authors here referred to and the _vetustissimi
+auctores_ mentioned below. In the former he includes Cato and the
+Gracchi, ii. 5, 21: the latter are those who were hardly read at all in
+Quintilian’s day. In general he uses _veteres_ or _antiqui_ in
+contradistinction to those who were to him _novi_, i.e. the writers of
+the post-Augustan period: including in the former Cicero himself as well
+as his predecessors. ii. 5, 23 et antiquos legere et novos: v. 4, 1
+orationes veterum ac novorum: ix. 3, 1 omnes veteres et Cicero
+praecipue: Plin. Ep. ix. 22, 1, of C. Passennus Paullus, in litteris
+veteres aemulatur ... Propertium in primis: Tac. Dial. 17, 18.
+
+#iudicium adhibentibus#: §131: §72.
+
+#ingeniosis ... carentibus#: i. 8, 8 multum autem veteres etiam Latini
+conferunt, quamquam plerique plus ingenio quam arte valuerunt. Ov. Amor.
+i. 15, 14, of Callimachus, quamvis ingenio non valet, arte valet: Tr.
+ii. 424 Ennius ingenio maximus arte rudis. Mayor quotes also from
+Munro’s Lucretius: vol. ii. p. 18 ‘At this period when the νεώτεροι, as
+Cicero calls them, were striving to bring the Alexandrine style into
+fashion, there seems to have been almost a formal antithesis between the
+rude genius of Ennius and the modern art.’
+
+#ingeniosis quidem#. Here again (cp. on §34) Cicero would have used the
+pronoun,-- ingeniosis illis quidem. Cp. §§88, 124: i. 10, 17.
+
+#Cicero ... fateatur#. The Brutus contains e.g. a eulogy of Cato, who is
+said to be rough, but excellent, like the early statues and paintings
+and poems: §§61-66: Or. §109. Mayor cites Seneca apud Gell. xii. 2
+(Fragmenta 111) Apud ipsum quoque Ciceronem invenies etiam in prosa
+oratione quaedam ex quibus intelligas illum non perdidisse operam quod
+Ennium legit.
+
+
+I. § 41.
+
+    Nec multo aliud de novis sentio; quotus enim quisque
+    inveniri tam demens potest, qui ne minima quidem alicuius certe
+    fiducia partis memoriam posteritatis speraverit? Qui si quis
+    est, intra primos statim versus deprehendetur, et citius nos
+    dimittet quam ut eius nobis magno temporis detrimento constet
+    experimentum.
+
+#multo aliud#: cp. _quanto aliud_ §53. _Aliud_ here serves for a
+comparative. So ix. 4, 26 multo optimum: §72 multo foedissimum, and in
+Plin. N. H. _multo_ very often for the more usual _longe_. Spald.
+
+#novis#: the writers subsequent to Cicero; viii. 5, 12: ix. 2, 42.
+
+#quotus quisque#: ‘each unit of what whole number’ = ‘one in how many,’
+and so ‘how small a proportion,’ ‘how few.’ In the nom. sing. masc. it
+occurs several times in Cicero, and frequently in Pliny’s letters. Ovid,
+A. A. iii. 103, has the fem., Forma dei munus. Forma quota quaeque
+superbit. The dat. quoto cuique Plin. Ep. iii. 20 §8: the acc. quotum
+quemque Tac. Dial. 29.
+
+#tam demens ... qui#: §48 nemo erit tam indoctus qui non ... fateatur:
+on the other hand §57 tam ... ut non. Herbst cites Pliny, Ep. viii. 14,
+3 quotus enim quisque tam patiens ut velit discere quod in usu non sit
+habiturus: cp. ib. ii. 19, 6: Panegyr. 15: Xen. Anab. ii. 5, 12 τίς οὕτω
+μαίνεται ὅστις οὐ σοὶ βούλεται φίλος εἶναι; ib. vii. 1, 28 ἔστι τις
+οὕτως ἄφρων ὅστις οἴεται ἂν ἡμᾶς περιγενέσθαι;; Cic. Phil. ii. §33,
+where Mayor quotes Dem. Mid. p. 536, 6 §66 τίς οὕτως ἀλόγιστος ... ἔστιν
+ὅστις ἑκὼν ἂν ... ἐθελήσειεν ἀναλῶσαι; and
+
+  ‘Lives there a man with soul so dead
+   _Who_ never to himself has said...?’
+
+#alicuius fiducia partis#: ‘with even the smallest confidence at least
+in some portion or other (of his writings).’ For the obj. gen. cp. iv.
+2, 113: ix. 3, 51.
+
+#memoriam posteritatis#: see on §31.
+
+#versus#: §38.
+
+#detrimento#: vi. 3, 35 nimium enim risus pretium est si probitatis
+impendio constat. The word occurs less commonly than some of its
+synonyms with the genitive: here its etymological meaning (detero--
+tempus ‘terere’) makes it very appropriate.
+
+
+I. § 42.
+
+    Sed non quidquid ad aliquam partem scientiae pertinet,
+    protinus ad faciendam φράσιν, de qua loquimur, accommodatum.
+
+    Verum antequam de singulis loquar, pauca in universum de
+    varietate opinionum dicenda sunt.
+
+#protinus#: ‘at once,’ ‘as a matter of course.’ See on §3: cp. statim
+§24.
+
+#ad faciendam φράσιν#: ‘for the formation of style’: cp. §87 phrasin ...
+faciant: viii. 1, 1 igitur quam Graeci φράσιν vocant, Latine dicimus
+elocutionem. For the whole expression cp. §65 ad oratores faciendos
+aptior: xii. 8, 5 cur non sit orator quando ... oratorem facit: x. 3, 3
+vires ... faciamus: ib. §10 qui robur aliquod in stilo fecerint: ib. §28
+faciendus usus: also i. 10, 6: ii. 8, 7: xii. 7, 1. _Faciendam_ must
+have belonged to the original text: see Crit. Notes.-- Hild reminds us
+that we must always keep this point of view in mind in estimating the
+literary judgments pronounced by Quintilian in this book: he is
+concerned mainly with _form_, in its relation to oratorical style. In
+the same way, §87, he does not insist on the study of Macer and
+Lucretius: legendi quidem sed non ut φράσιν, id est corpus eloquentiae,
+faciant. M. Seneca opposes φράσις to ἕξις (§1): non ἕξις magna sed
+φράσις (of Albucius) Contr. vii. pr. §2: elsewhere he has (Excerpt.
+Contr. iii. pr. §7) habebat ... phrasin non vulgarem nec sordidam, sed
+lectam.
+
+#in universum#: Tac. Germ. 6 in universum aestimanti: ib. 27 _in
+commune_ opp. to _singuli_.
+
+#de varietate opinionum#. Dosson refers to Hipp. Rigault, Histoire de la
+querelle des anciens et des modernes, vol. i. 1859. In the third cent.
+B.C. the question of the superiority of the ancients over the moderns
+was discussed between the supporters and the opponents of Demetrius of
+Phalerum: in Cicero’s day it had become confused with the quarrel
+between the true and the false Atticists (cp. Brut. §283 sq.): Horace
+treated it in the first Epistle of the Second Book: in Quintilian’s own
+time it was still discussed, as may be seen from this passage and from
+the Dialogus de Oratoribus.
+
+
+I. § 43.
+
+    Nam quidam solos veteres legendos putant neque in ullis
+    aliis esse naturalem eloquentiam et robur viris dignum
+    arbitrantur, alios recens haec lascivia deliciaeque et omnia ad
+    voluptatem multitudinis imperitae composita delectant.
+
+#solos veteres#. Here again (see on §40) _veteres_ includes the writers
+of the Augustan age: cp. §§118, 122, 126: 2 §17. See also ii. 5, 21 sq.,
+where Quintilian says that in the case of young people both extremes
+should be avoided:-- the ancients (such as the Gracchi and Cato), fient
+enim horridi atque ieiuni: the moderns, with their depraved taste, ‘ne
+recentis huius lasciviae flosculis capti voluptate prava deleniantur.’
+
+#robur viris dignum#: ii. 5, 23 ex quibus (sc. antiquis) si adsumatur
+solida ac virilis ingenii vis deterso rudis saeculi squalore, tum noster
+hic cultus clarius enitescet: i. 8, 9 sanctitas certe et, ut sic dicam,
+virilitas ab iis (i.e. the veteres Latini) petenda est, quando nos in
+omnia deliciarum vitia dicendi quoque ratione defluximus: v. 12, 17.
+
+#recens haec lascivia deliciaeque#: ‘the voluptuous and affected style
+of our own day’ opp. to rectum dicendi genus, below. Cp. ‘recentis huius
+lasciviae flosculi,’ quoted above, also ‘deliciarum vitia.’ Mayor cites
+Sen. Ep. xxxiii. 1 non fuerunt circa flosculos occupati: totus contextus
+illorum virilis est. See on lascivus §88. Seneca is probably aimed at
+here: cp. §125 sq., and Introd. p. xxv. sqq.
+
+
+I. § 44.
+
+    Ipsorum etiam qui rectum dicendi genus sequi volunt, alii
+    pressa demum et tenuia atque quae minimum ab usu cotidiano
+    recedant, sana et vere Attica putant; quosdam elatior ingenii
+    vis et magis concitata et plena spiritus capit; sunt etiam lenis
+    et nitidi et compositi generis non pauci amatores. De qua
+    differentia disseram diligentius, cum de genere dicendi
+    quaerendum erit: interim summatim, quid et a qua lectione petere
+    possint qui confirmare facultatem dicendi volent, attingam:
+    paucos enim, qui sunt eminentissimi, excerpere in animo est.
+
+#rectum dicendi genus#: the true standard of style (cp. §89), natural
+and unaffected, and imitating neither the rude archaism of the ancients
+nor the bad taste of the moderns. In ii. 5, 11 it is called sermo rectus
+(‘straight,’ i.e. direct and natural) et secundum naturam enuntiatus:
+and in ix. 3, 3, simplex rectumque loquendi genus: the style which aims
+above everything at the clear and effective expression of thought, apart
+from all ornament and trickery. Though termed here a _genus_, it is
+itself divided into three _genera_: (1) the simple, terse, concise
+(ἰσχνόν, tenue, subtile, pressum ... quod minimum ab usu cotidiano
+recedit); (2) the grand, broad, lofty, stirring, passionate (ἁδρόν,
+uber, grande, amplum, elatum, concitatum); (3) the flowing, plastic,
+polished, smooth, melodious, intermediate (ἀνθηρόν, lene, nitidum,
+suave, compositum, medium).
+
+This threefold division of style, ascribed to Theophrastus, was
+generally recognised in Greece after the latter part of the 4th century
+B.C. Gellius (vi. 14, 8) tells us that Varro recognised it, employing
+_uber_, _gracile_, and _mediocre_ to represent ἁδρόν, ἰσχνόν, and μέσον;
+and Mr. Nettleship (J. of Philol. xviii. p. 232) thinks that his
+treatise περὶ χαρακτήρων bore on this subject. It is adopted in Cornif.
+ad Herenn. iv. §§11-16, and is carefully explained by Cicero in the
+Orator §§20-21 (where see Sandys’ notes): tria sunt omnino genera
+dicendi quibus in singulis quidam floruerunt, peraeque autem, id quod
+volumus, perpauci in omnibus. Quintilian evidently considers that Cicero
+(see §108) came up to his own ideal standard in all three styles: Or.
+§100 is est enim eloquens qui et humilia subtiliter et magna graviter et
+mediocria temperate potest dicere.
+
+Dion. Hal. (probably following Theophrastus περὶ λέξεως) has the same
+division, distinguishing as the τρία πλάσματα τῆς λέξεως or γενικώτατοι
+χαρακτῆρες the χαρακτὴρ ὑψηλός (_genus grande_), ἰσχνός (_genus tenue,
+subtile_), and μέσος (_medium, mediocre_): de Dem. 33 and 34. In xii.
+10, 58 Quintilian repeats this: discerni posse etiam recte dicendi
+genera inter se videntur. Namque unum _subtile_, quod ἰσχνόν vocant,
+alterum _grande_ atque robustum, quod ἁδρόν dicunt, constituunt; tertium
+alii _medium_ ex duobus, alii _floridum_ (namque id ἀνθηρόν appellant)
+addiderant. In the next section he goes on to connect this triple
+division with the three functions of the orator as laid down in iii. 5,
+2: tria sunt item quae praestare debeat orator, ut doceat, moveat,
+delectet. The ‘plain’ style is especially adapted for teaching and
+explaining: the ‘grand’ for moving the feelings; while of the ‘middle’
+he says ‘ea fere ratio est ut ... delectandi sive conciliandi praestare
+videatur officium.’ Cp. Arist. Rhet. i. 2 p. 1356 _a_ 2 τῶν δὲ διὰ τοῦ
+λόγου ποριζομένων πίστεων τρία εἴδη ἐστίν‧ αἱ μὲν γάρ εἰσιν ἐν τῷ ἤθει
+τοῦ λέγοντος (those which conciliate good-will-- the _medium_, _lene_,
+_compositum genus_), αἱ δὲ ἐν τῷ τὸν ἀκροατὴν διαθεῖναί πως (those which
+stir the passions-- the _grande genus_), αἱ δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ λόγῳ διὰ τοῦ
+δεικνύναι ἢ φαίνεσθαι δεικνύναι (those which are addressed to the
+intellect-- the _genus subtile_). Further on (xii. 10 §64) he says that
+the three classes are typified by the oratory of Menelaus, Nestor, and
+Ulysses: cp. ii. 17, 8 and Gellius, vi. 14.
+
+In anticipation of the rest of the section the main features of each of
+the three styles may here be resumed. The ‘grand’ is distinguished by a
+careful avoidance of everything familiar and ordinary: it seeks to rise
+above the common idiom by a sustained dignity both of thought and
+language, and employs a profusion of ornament of every kind. The ‘plain’
+style is marked by simplicity and clearness: it may employ the aid of
+art, but it is an art that conceals itself in the avoidance of
+everything unfamiliar and in the artistic use of the language of
+ordinary life. The ‘middle’ style has more charm than force: while not
+distinguished for the excellencies of the other species it has a grace
+and sweetness of its own, whence its alternative designation _floridum_
+(ἀνθηρόν) in Quintilian, quoted above: see note on §80.
+
+#pressa ... et tenuia#, &c., i.e. the _subtile genus_, or ‘plain style.’
+Pressus is used in Quintilian both of a writer and of his style: it
+means ‘concise’ (premo), ‘terse,’ and the juxtaposition of _tenuis_ here
+shows that ‘plain straightforwardness’ is the quality referred to. Cp.
+xii. 10, 38 tenuiora haec ac pressiora: Cic. de Orat. ii. §96, where
+oratio pressior is opp. to luxuries quaedam quae stilo depascenda est:
+Brut. §201 attenuate presseque dicere opp. to sublate ampleque: Quint.
+viii. 3, 40 dicere abundanter an presse ... magnifice an subtiliter: ii.
+8, 4 presso limatoque genere dicendi: §15 non enim satis est dicere
+presse tantum aut subtiliter aut aspere. _Pressum_ is well defined by
+Mayor on this passage: ‘pruned of all rankness, concise, quiet,
+moderate, self-controlled; opposed to extravagance, heat, turgidity,
+redundance’: cp. premere tumentia 4 §1. To writers _pressus_ is applied
+§§46, 102: 2 §16: cp. xii. 10, 16 (Attici) pressi et integri ...
+(Asiani) inflati et inanes: Brut. §51 parum pressi et nimis redundantes:
+ib. §202 cavenda presso illi oratori inopia et ieiunitas: Tac. Dial. 18
+inflatus et tumens nec satis pressus sed supra modum exultans.-- In Cic.
+de Or. ii. §56 Wilkins thinks that _pressus_ (verbis aptus et pressus--
+of Thucydides) means ‘precise,’ not ‘concise’: comparing de Fin. iv. 10,
+24 mihi placet agi subtilius et pressius: Tusc. iv. 7, 14 definiunt
+pressius: Cic. Hortens. Fragm. 46 (Baiter) ‘pressum, subtile, M. Tullius
+in Hortensio, quis te aut est aut fuit unquam in partiundis rebus, in
+definiendis, in explicandis pressior?’ Cp. Quint, iv. 2, 117 pressus et
+velut adplicitus rei cultus.-- The word frequently occurs in Pliny: see
+Mayor on iii. 18, 10.
+
+#tenuia#: §64: 2 §19. The Greek equivalents are ἰσχνός, λιτός, ἀφελής.
+Cp Or. §20, where Sandys says “The primary meaning of _tenuis_ is
+‘thin’; its metaphorical use as an epithet of style is derived, not from
+the notion of slimness and slenderness of form (like ἰσχνός and
+_gracilis_), but from thinness and fineness of texture (§124 ‘tenuis
+causa,’ ‘tenue argumentandi filum’; Quint. ix. 4, 17 illud in Lysia
+dicendi textum tenue atque rasum, _al._ rarum). Cp. _subtilis_ and
+_simplex_.” The word is used in a depreciatory sense xii. 8, 1 neque
+enim quisquam tam ingenio tenui reperietur qui, cum omnia quae sunt in
+causa diligenter cognoverit ad docendum certe iudicem non sufficiat. In
+this sense Hor. Car. ii. 16, 38 is generally interpreted: spiritum
+Graiae tenuem Camenae.-- For #atque quae#, see Crit. Notes.
+
+#demum#, 3 §13: 6 §5: = ‘only,’ for _tantum_, _dumtaxat_, with no
+indication of time, though Frieze says the use implies ‘that some
+conclusion has been reached as the only thing that remains to be
+accepted after every alternative has been considered.’ So i. pr. 3
+plusquam imponebatur oneris sponte suscepi, ... simul ne vulgarem viam
+ingressus alienis demum vestigiis insisterem: ii. 15, 1 bonis demum
+(haec) tribui volunt. Suet. Aug. 24: Traian. ad Plin. E. 10, 33.-- It
+is, of course, frequent in Latin of every period with pronouns, to give
+emphasis, like _adeo_: ei demum oratori, Cic. de Or. ii. §131.
+
+#usu cotidiano#: xii. 10, 40 Adhuc quidam nullam esse naturalem putant
+eloquentiam nisi quae sit cotidiano sermoni simillima: viii. pr. 23 sunt
+optima minime arcessita et simplicibus atque ab ipsa veritate profectis
+similia, §25 atqui satis aperte Cicero praeceperat ‘in dicendo vitium
+vel maximum esse a vulgari genere orationis ... abhorrere’: xi. 1, 6
+neque humile atque cotidianum sermonis genus ... epilogis dabimus. Mayor
+cites Dion. Hal. ad Cn. Pomp. de Plat. p. 758 R: id. de Lys. 3: de
+Isocr. 2 and 11.
+
+#sana et vere Attica#. Those who take this view interpret the term
+‘Attic’ too narrowly: it comprehends the best examples of all three
+_genera_. Quintilian protests against this misrepresentation in xii. 10,
+21 sq. quapropter mihi falli multum videntur qui solos esse Atticos
+credunt tenues et lucidos et significantes, sed quadam eloquentiae
+frugalitate contentos ac semper manum intra pallium continentes: §25
+quid est igitur cur in iis demum qui tenui venula per calculos fluunt
+Atticum saporem putent, ibi demum thymum redolere dicant? ib. §26 melius
+de hoc nomine sentiant credantque Attice dicere esse optime dicere. The
+discussion of the true and the false Atticism holds a place also in the
+Brutus of Cicero: see esp. §201 sq. and §§283-292, the criticism of
+Calvus and his school: cp. ib. §51 illam salubritatem Atticae dictionis
+et quasi sanitatem ... Asiatici oratores ... parum pressi et nimis
+redundantes. Rhodii saniores et Atticorum similiores. Or. §90: de Opt.
+Gen. Or. §8 imitemur ... eos potius qui incorrupta sanitate sunt, quod
+est proprium Atticorum: ib. §§11, 12. Tac. Dial. 25 omnes (Calvus,
+Asinius, Caesar, Brutus, Cicero) eandem sanitatem eloquentiae prae se
+ferunt: cp. 26 illam ipsam quam iactant sanitatem non firmitate sed
+ieiunio consequuntur: Quint. ii. 4, 9 macies pro sanitate: xii. 10, 15
+hi sunt enim qui suae imbecillitati sanitatis appellationem, quae est
+maxime contraria, obtendunt. So ὑγιές in Greek: cp. bona valetudo, Brut.
+§64.
+
+#elatior ingenii vis#, as in the _grave genus_, or ‘grand style’: Cic.
+Orat. §§97-99. Cp. nihil elatum vi. 2, 19: ib. §§20-24. For the compar.
+cp. _tersior_ §94.
+
+#et magis concitata#. Frequently in Quintilian a comparative is followed
+by the positive with _magis_: cp. §§74, 77, 88, 94, 120. For _concitata_
+cp. §§73, 90, 114, 118: 2 §23: xii. 10, 26.
+
+#plena spiritus#: see on §27: cp. §§16, 61, 104: 3 §22.-- In ix. 3, 1
+Quintilian observes that in his time _plenus_ was generally used with
+the abl., while in Cicero it usually has the gen. He himself has both.
+
+#lenis et nitidi et compositi generis#, i.e. the ‘middle’ style: see
+above, and on §121 (with quotation from Cic. Or. §21: cp. ib. §91 and
+§§95-96). Cp. xii. 10, 60: and 67 illud lene aut ascendit ad fortiora
+aut ad tenuiora summittitur. The constant antithesis of such words as
+_vehemens_, _acer_, &c. makes it probable that _lenis_ is the right
+reading here, not _levis_ (see Crit. Notes): cp. esp. Cic. de Or. ii.
+§211, where lenis atque summissa (oratio) is opposed to intenta ac
+vehemens (quae suscipitur ab oratore ad concitandos animos atque omni
+ratione flectendos): de Or. i. §255 sermonis lenitas ... vis et
+contentio: Brut. 317 alter remissus et lenis ... alter acer, verborum et
+actionis genere commotior: ‘lenis’ opposed to ‘vehemens’ de Or. ii.
+§§58, 200, 211, 216 and similarly to asper §64: ib. iii. 7, 28: Or.
+§127: Quint. iii. 8, 51: vi. 3, 87.
+
+#nitidi#: see on §9.
+
+#compositi#: see on §79 compositione. It means ‘harmonious,’
+‘rhythmical,’ referring to the careful arrangement of words, §§52, 66: 2
+§1. This is a special feature of the ‘middle’ style: compositione aptus
+xii. 10, 60.-- (Dosson renders ‘tranquille,’ unimpassioned,-- a common
+use of the word, but perhaps not so appropriate here.)
+
+#de genere dicendi#: see xii. 10, §§63-70, where he teaches that every
+variety of style in oratory has its place and use.
+
+#confirmare facultatem dicendi# = i.e. acquire the _firma facilitas_ of
+§1.
+
+
+I. § 45.
+
+    Facile est autem studiosis, qui sint his simillimi,
+    iudicare, ne quisquam queratur omissos forte aliquos quos ipse
+    valde probet; fateor enim plures legendos esse quam qui a me
+    nominabuntur. Sed nunc genera ipsa lectionum, quae praecipue
+    convenire intendentibus ut oratores fiant existimem, persequar.
+
+#paucos enim# explains _summatim_, ‘for _only_ a few.’ See Mayor on Iuv.
+x. 2: and cp. §§3, 8, 27, 31, 35, 42, 67, 87 for a similar limitation.
+See Crit. Notes.
+
+#studiosis#, used absolutely (cp. studendum 3 §29), of students of
+literature, or (most commonly) of students of rhetoric. So i. pr. 23:
+ii. 10, 15: xii. 10, 62: and (with _iuvenis_) 3 §32: xii. 11, 31. Cp.
+Cic. de Opt. Gen. Or. §13 (possibly with _dicendi_): Plin. Ep. iii. 5, 2
+(where see Mayor’s note): ib. iv. 13, 10: Tac. Dial. 21.
+
+#ne quisquam queratur#: i.e. quod commemoro propterea, ne ... ‘I say
+this, lest,’ &c.-- For qui a me, see Crit. Notes.
+
+#genera ipsa#: here and in §104 _genera_ = classes or kinds, as
+represented by their characteristic or typical writers.-- “For _ipsum_
+in the sense of ‘merely’ cp. de Or. ii. §§109, 219, 306: ib. iii. §222:
+pro Balb. §33: ad Quint. Fratr. i. 3, 6: Val. Max. iii. 2, 7: Quint. ix.
+2, 44: x. 1, 103.”-- Reid, on Orator (Sandys), §181.
+
+#lectionum#: ‘what is to be read.’ For the passive use cp. Sen. Tranq.
+i. 12 ubi lectio fortior erexit animum et aculeos subdiderunt exempla
+nobilia. The plural occurs only here in Quintilian: elsewhere the word
+is singular, with an abstract meaning: but cp. §19.-- Note the
+accumulation of verbs at the end of the sentence.
+
+
+I. § 46.
+
+    Igitur, ut Aratus ab Iove incipiendum putat, ita nos rite
+    coepturi ab HOMERO videmur. Hic enim, quem ad modum ex Oceano
+    dicit ipse omnium {fluminum} fontiumque cursus initium capere,
+    omnibus eloquentiae partibus exemplum et ortum dedit. Hunc nemo
+    in magnis rebus sublimitate, in parvis proprietate superaverit.
+    Idem laetus ac pressus, iucundus et gravis, tum copia tum
+    brevitate mirabilis, nec poetica modo, sed oratoria virtute
+    eminentissimus.
+
+#ab Iove incipiendum#. Phaenom. 1 ἐκ Διὸς ἀρχώμεσθα. Cic. de Rep. i. §36
+imitemur (al. mitabor ergo) Aratum qui magnis de rebus dicere exordiens
+a Iove incipiendum putat ... rite ab eo dicendi principium capiamus. So
+Theocr. xvii. 1 Ἐκ Διὸς ἀρχώμεσθα καὶ ες Δία λήγετε Μοῖσαι-- imitated by
+Vergil, Ecl. iii. 60 Ab Iove principium musae: cp. Hor. Od. i. 12, 13
+quid prius dicam solitis parentis laudibus?-- For #Aratus# see on §55
+
+#rite#. Cp. §85 ut apud illos (Graecos) Homerus sic apud nos Vergilius
+auspicatissimum dederit exordium. “Such a commencement will be a sort of
+consecration of the whole course; it is the solemn and auspicious order
+of proceeding.”-- Mayor.
+
+#coepturi ... videmur#: sc. nobis: cp. §56: Cic. de Off. i. §§1, 2: ii.
+§5.-- For the participle instead of the fut. inf. cp. v. pr. §5 eius
+praecepta sic optime divisuri videmur: ib. 7 §13: i. 2, 2: ii. 5, 3: vi.
+pr. §1 hanc optimam partem relicturus hereditatis videbar: ib. 4, 1:
+vii. 2, 42. Becher (Quaest. Gramm. p. 16) explains the usage by assuming
+an ellipse, so that ‘rite coepturi ab Homero videmur’ = ‘nos ab Homero
+coepturi rite coepisse videmur’; but this is unnecessary, and the
+collocation of _coepturi_ and _coepisse_ in fact impossible.
+
+#ab Homero#. So in the schools i. 8, §5 ideoque optime institutum est ut
+ab Homero atque Vergilio lectio inciperet: cp. Plin. Ep. ii. 14, §2.
+
+#ex Oceano#. Il. xxi. 195-197 Ὠκεανοῖο ἐξ οὗπερ πάντες ποταμοὶ καὶ πᾶσα
+θάλασσα καὶ πᾶσαι κρῆναι καὶ φρείατα μακρὰ νάουσιν.-- Dion. Hal. uses
+the same image de Comp. Verb. 24 Κορυφὴ μὲν οὖν ἁπάντων καὶ σκοπός, ἐξ
+οὗπερ πάντες ποταμοὶ καὶ πᾶσα θάλασσα καὶ πᾶσαι κρῆναι δικαίως ἂν Ὅμηρος
+λέγοιτο. Cp. Ovid, Amor. iii. 9, 25 Aspice Maeoniden, a quo, ceu fonte
+perenni, Vatum Pieriis ora rigantur aquis.
+
+#omnium fluminum fontiumque#. For the reading see Crit. Notes: cp. §78.
+
+#omnibus eloquentiae partibus#. Eustathius pr. ad Odys. p. 1379 τὸν
+πάσης τῆς ἐν λόγοις τέχνης καθηγητήν, ἐξ οὗ οἷα τινὸς ὠκεανοῦ πάντες
+ποταμοῖ καὶ πᾶσαι λογικῶν μεθόδων πηγαί: Manilius, Astr. ii. 8 Cuiusque
+ex ore profusos Omnis posteritas latices in carmina duxit Amnemque in
+tenues ausa est diducere rivos Unius fecunda bonis. Cp. the references
+to Homer in the various departments of literature dealt with by
+Quintilian: §§62, 65, 81, 85, 86. So xii. 11, 21 in quo (sc. Homero)
+nullius non artis aut opera perfecta aut certe non dubia vestigia
+reperiuntur. Cic. Brut. §40 ornatus in dicendo et plane orator. Homer’s
+influence on all later culture is a common-place in ancient writers.
+Specially in regard to oratory, the speeches of his three heroes were
+taken as types of three styles of rhetoric: xii. 10, 64: ii. 17, 8. The
+eulogy here pronounced on him is systematically arranged with reference
+to the essential elements of practical oratory. After alluding to (1)
+the three kinds of oratory (see notes on §44) in the terms _sublimitas_,
+_proprietas_, _pressus_, _laetus_ (§46), he passes (2) to the two
+classes of practical speeches, judicial and deliberative (_litium ac
+consiliorum_) (§47): and then refers to (3) the mastery of the emotions
+(_adfectus_) (§48): (4) the constituent parts of a regular forensic
+speech-- (_prooemium_, _genera probandi ac refutandi_, _epilogus_)
+(§§48, 49, 50): (5) well-chosen terms, well-put thoughts, lively
+figures, and everywhere clear arrangement (_dispositio_) (§50). “In this
+notice of Homer and in that of Cicero (§105 sqq.) and of Seneca (§125
+sqq.) Quintilian introduces more of detail than in his brief remarks on
+the rest of the authors in his sketch. In general his plan, as indicated
+above in §§44, 45, is to mention the typical writers of different
+departments of literature best adapted to the purposes of the orator or
+forensic advocate, and in a few words to point out their characteristics
+with particular reference to their fitness as exemplars of oratorical
+style, or φράσις. As this is his sole aim, so distinctly stated, the
+strictures of some critics on the brevity and meagreness of these
+notices show that they have failed to comprehend the purpose of the
+author.”-- Frieze.
+
+#sublimitate#: §27: viii. 6, §11.
+
+#proprietate#. Here this word furnishes a sort of antithesis to
+_sublimitas_, and means ‘suitability,’ ‘simplicity,’ ‘naturalness’: cp.
+the definition given at viii. 2, 1 sua cuiusque rei appellatio. In the
+same sense §64 sermone proprio, of an easy and unaffected style.
+A different use of _proprius_ will be found at §6 (where see note): §29:
+5 §8.
+
+#superaverit#. For this subj. of modified assertion cp. on _fuerit_ §37.
+
+#laetus#, ‘flowery,’ i.e. rich, ornate, exuberant. Cp. 2 §16: xii. 10,
+80: xi. 1, 49. This use is akin to that by which the word is employed as
+a metaphor to denote richness of vegetation: Verg. Georg. i. 1 and 74
+(cp. note on 5 §14): and also of the sleek condition of well-fed cattle:
+Aen. iii. 220. Cp. Cic. de Orat. iii. §155.-- There is no need for
+Francius’s conj. _latus_ or Kraffert’s _latior_ (cp. xii. 10, 23), or
+Gustaffson’s _elatus_ (4 §1).
+
+#pressus#, pruned, trimmed down, ‘chaste,’ ‘concise’: see on §44.
+
+#iucundus et gravis#, ‘sprightly and serious.’ So §119 iucundus et
+delectationi natus: and iucunditas §§64, 82: 2 §23. Mayor cites Plin.
+Ep. iv. 3, 2 nam severitatem istam pari iucunditate condire summaeque
+gravitati tantum comitatis adiungere non minus difficile quam magnum
+est: ib. v. 17, 2 (of Calpurnius Piso) excelsa depressis, exilia plenis,
+severis iucunda mutabat.
+
+#tum ... tum#: a usage (frequent in Cicero) which Quintilian sought to
+revive. Wölfflin, Archiv f. Lexikogr. ii. p. 241.
+
+
+I. § 47.
+
+    Nam ut de laudibus, exhortationibus, consolationibus
+    taceam, nonne vel nonus liber, quo missa ad Achillen legatio
+    continetur, vel in primo inter duces illa contentio vel dictae
+    in secundo sententiae omnes litium ac consiliorum explicant
+    artes?
+
+#Nam ut, &c.# This sentence contains the proof of Homer’s _oratoria
+virtus_: he furnishes models of the three recognised styles of rhetoric,
+(1) genus demonstrativum (ἐπιδεικτικόν) or _laudativum_: (2) genus
+deliberativum sive suasorium (συμβουλευτικόν): and (3) genus iudiciale
+(δικανικόν). Cp. iii. 4. Cope Arist. Rhet. introd. 118-123, and the
+notes on 13 §1: Cic. de Inv. i. §§7, 8, 12: ii. §§12, 13: Orat. Part.
+§§10-14, 69-138: de Orat. i. §141 and Wilkins’ introd. p. 56.
+
+In the words #ut ... taceam#, Quintilian passes lightly over the main
+features of the γένος ἐπιδεικτικόν (set speeches aiming at display--
+ἐπίδειξις, ‘ostentatio declamatoria’ iv. 3, 2), in order to dwell more
+specially on the appropriateness of the study of Homer with reference to
+forensic and legislative debates (litium ac consiliorum). In doing so,
+he no doubt wishes to indicate the relative importance of the three
+kinds for the practical training of the orator, just as Cicero (Or.
+§§37-42) restricts his portraiture of the perfect orator to the
+_practical_ oratory of public life, i.e. the deliberative and forensic
+branches, to the exclusion of the γένος ἐπιδεικτικόν.
+
+#laudibus#. These belong distinctly to the epideictic branch, for which
+see iii. 4, 12: Tac. Dial. 31 in laudationibus de honestate disserimus.
+So ἔπαινοι and ἐγκώμια: see Volkmann, Rhet. §33. As examples of
+_laudationes_ may be cited Cicero’s Eulogy on Cato (Or. §35) and his
+sister Porcia (ad Att. xiii. 37, 3): and in Greek the Evagoras and
+Helenae Encomium of Isocrates.
+
+#exhortationibus# might in itself (like _consolationibus_: cp. xi. 3,
+153) be used of the _genus deliberativum_, which included the
+_suasoriae_ (Tac. Dial. 35)-- ‘consilium dedimus Sullae privatus ut
+altum dormiret’, Iuv. i. 16; and in order to find a reference in each
+of the three items enumerated to the three kinds of rhetoric, Kraffert
+proposed to read _consultationibus_ for _consolationibus_ (cp.
+controversiae Tac. Dial. 35), so that _laudibus_ should = laudativum
+genus, _exhortationibus_ = deliberativum, and _consultationibus_ =
+iudiciale. But this is a misunderstanding of Quintilian’s meaning.
+_Exhortatio_ and _consolatio_ may easily enter into a λόγος
+ἐπιδεικτικός, a speech written for display and not for delivery in
+public, just as _suasio_ does in the passage of the _Orator_ referred
+to above: laudationum et historiarum et ... suasionum ... reliquarumque
+scriptionum formam, quae absunt a forensi contentione, eiusque totius
+generis, quod Graece ἐπιδεικτικόν nominatur ... non complectar hoc
+tempore (§37). Cp. Quint. iii. 4, 14 an quisquam negaverit Panegyricos
+ἐπιδεικτικούς esse? atqui formam suadendi habent, &c.
+
+#legatio# of Odysseus, Aias, and Phoenix: #contentio# between Achilles
+and Agamemnon: #dictae ... sententiae#: the council of war (Agamemnon,
+Ulysses, Nestor, Thersites) Il. ii. 40-394.-- The selection from a poet
+of such passages as seemed to bear most closely on the training of a
+student of rhetoric was a familiar process in ancient schools.
+
+#litium ac consiliorum#. These words contain a distinct reference to the
+_genus iudiciale_ and the _genus deliberativum_, respectively,-- to the
+exclusion of the _genus demonstrativum_, i.e. the ‘epideictic’ or
+non-practical kind of speeches. Cp. Cic. de Orat. i. §22 Graecos ...
+video ... seposuisse a ceteris dictionibus eam partem dicendi quae in
+forensibus disceptationibus iudiciorum aut deliberationum versaretur:
+cp. suasoriae et controversiae Tac. Dial. 35. The prominence given to
+_litium ac consiliorum_ shows that Professor Mayor is wrong in seeing in
+_exhortationibus_ and _consolationibus_ above a specific reference to
+the ‘genus deliberativum’: that would involve a duplicate enumeration.
+
+#artes#: the ‘rules of art,’ or technical precepts of the rhetoricians.
+See on §15 exempla potentiora ... ipsis quae traduntur artibus.
+
+
+I. § 48.
+
+    Adfectus quidem vel illos mites vel hos concitatos nemo
+    erit tam indoctus qui non in sua potestate hunc auctorem
+    habuisse fateatur. Age vero, non utriusque operis sui ingressu
+    in paucissimis versibus legem prooemiorum non dico servavit, sed
+    constituit? Nam benevolum auditorem invocatione dearum quas
+    praesidere vatibus creditum est, et intentum proposita rerum
+    magnitudine, et docilem summa celeriter comprehensa facit.
+
+#Adfectus quidem#, &c. In the passage which Quintilian may have had in
+view. Dionysius, after showing, as Quintilian has done, that Homer is
+admirable in every respect, and not in one only, goes on to say that he
+is a master in particular of the ἤθη and πάθη, of μέγεθος (rerum
+magnitudine §48) and of οἰκονομία (in dispositione totius operis §50):
+τῆς μὲν οὖν Ὁμηρικῆς ποιήσεως οὐ μίαν τινὰ τοῦ σώματος μοῖραν, ἀλλ᾽
+ἐκτύπωσαι τὸ σύμπαν, καὶ λάβε ζῆλον ἠθῶν τε τῶν ἐκεῖ καὶ παθῶν καὶ
+μεγέθους, καὶ τῆς οἰκονομίας καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀρετῶν ἁπασῶν εἰς ἀληθῆ τὴν
+παρὰ σοὶ μίμησιν ἠλλαγμένων: περὶ μιμήσεως 2 (Usener, p. 19). See what
+Quintilian says of _adfectus_ in vi. 2 §§8-10: esp. adfectus igitur
+concitatos πάθος, mites atque compositos ἦθος esse dixerunt: and cp.
+§§73 and 101 below. _Illos ... hos_ indicates what was a well-known
+antithesis. The former (ἤθη) were habitual and characteristic conditions
+of individual minds: the latter (πάθη) for the most part occasional
+(temporale vi. 2, 10), and more moving (perturbatio ib.).
+
+#tam ... qui#: see on §41.
+
+#auctorem#: ‘master,’ ‘teacher.’ Cp, on §24.
+
+#Age vero#: ‘and further,’ a formula of transition generally leading to
+something more important. Here it introduces the five constituent parts
+of an oration, exordium (προοίμιον), narratio, probatio, refutatio
+(διήγησις, πίστις or ἀπόδειξις or κατασκευή, λύσις or ἀνασκευή §49),
+peroratio (ἐπίλογος). Cp. Cic. Or. §122 and de Orat. ii. §80 with
+Sandys’ and Wilkins’ notes: de Inv. i. §19: Cornif. ad Herenn. i. §4.
+
+#ingressu#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#non dico ... sed#. So 7 §2: cp. i. 10, 35.
+
+#legem prooemiorum ... constituit#: iv. 1, 34 docilem sine dubio et haec
+ipsa praestat attentio, sed et illud, si breviter et dilucide summam
+rei, de qua cognoscere debeat, iudicaverimus: quod Homerus atque
+Vergilius operum suorum principiis faciunt: ib. §42 ut sit in principiis
+recta benevolentiae et attentionis postulatio: Hor. Ars Poet. 140.
+
+#benevolum ... intentum ... docilem#. The orator’s first task is to gain
+the good-will of his hearers, and to secure their attention. Cp. iv. i,
+5 causa principii (i.e. prooemii, exordii) nulla alia est quam ut
+auditorem, quo sit nobis in ceteris partibus accommodatior, praeparemus.
+Id fieri tribus maxime rebus inter auctores plurimos constat, si
+benevolum attentum docilem fecerimus: iii. 5, 2: xi. 1, 6. Cic. de Orat.
+ii. §115 and 322-3: Brut. §185. Mayor cites Dion. Hal. de Lysia 17 οὔτε
+γὰρ εὔνοιαν κινῆσαι βουλόμενος, οὔτε προσοχήν, οὔτε εὐμάθειαν, ἀτυχήσειέ
+ποτε τοῦ σκοποῦ.
+
+#invocatione dearum#. Μῆνιν ἄειδε, θεά, and Ἄνδρα μοι ἔννεπε, Μοῦσα.
+
+#vatibus#: ‘bards,’ instinctis divino spiritu vatibus xii. 10, 24: Verg.
+Eclog. ix. 32 me fecere poetam Pierides ... me quoque dicunt vatem
+pastores. Tac. Dial. 9 Saleium nostrum, egregium poetam, vel si hoc
+honorificentius est, praeclarissimum vatem. _Poeta_, which is sometimes
+used slightingly of verse-makers (Cic. in Pis. 29 ut assentatorem, ut
+poetam: Tusc. i. 2 quod in provinciam poetas duxisset), had not the same
+solemn associations as _vates_.
+
+#creditum est#: as at 4 §1: cp. ii. 15, 7. The perfect is continuous =
+νενόμισται. The personal construction occurs at §125. For the impersonal
+cp. Tac. Ann. ii. 69. ‘Tacitus appears to prefer the personal
+construction when a single personal subject is spoken of, and the
+impersonal in other cases, but even this rule is by no means without
+exceptions’ Furneaux, Introd. to Annals, p. 45.
+
+#intentum ... magnitudine#. Cic. de Inv. i. §23 attentos autem faciemus
+si demonstrabimus ea quae dicturi erimus magna nova incredibilia esse.
+
+#docilem#: ‘receptive’; iv. 1, 34 (cited above on _legem prooemiorum_),
+ad Herenn. i. §7 dociles auditores habere poterimus, si summam causae
+breviter exponemus.
+
+#comprehensa#: cp. xi. 1, 51: ix. 3, 91 comprehensa breviter sententia.
+So Lucr. vi. 1083 sed breviter paucis praestat comprendere multa: Cic.
+de Orat. i. §34. So that _celeriter_ here almost = breviter.
+
+
+I. § 49.
+
+    Narrare vero quis brevius quam qui mortem nuntiat Patrocli,
+    quis significantius potest quam qui Curetum Aetolorumque
+    proelium exponit? Iam similitudines, amplificationes, exempla,
+    digressus, signa rerum et argumenta ceteraque {genera} probandi
+    ac refutandi sunt ita multa ut etiam qui de artibus scripserunt
+    plurima earum rerum testimonia ab hoc poeta petant.
+
+#narrare#: iv. 2, 31 eam (narrationem) plerique scriptores ... volunt
+esse lucidam, brevem, veri similem: Cic. de Inv. i. §28 brevis, aperta,
+probabilis.
+
+#qui ... nuntiat#: Antilochus, Il. xviii. 18. His κεῖται Πάτροκλος seems
+to have become proverbial: Pliny Ep. iv. 11, 12.
+
+#significantius#: ‘more graphically,’ or ‘with more force of
+expression.’ Cp. significantia §121.
+
+#qui ... exponit#, Phoenix, in Il. ix. 529 sqq.
+
+#iam#, transitional particle, as often in Cicero: §§98, 111.
+
+#similitudines#. v. 11, 1 tertium genus ex iis quae extrinsecus
+adducuntur in causam Graeci vocant παράδειγμα, quo nomine et generaliter
+usi sunt in omni similium adpositione et specialiter in iis quae rerum
+gestarum auctoritate nituntur. Nostri fere _similitudinem_ vocare
+maluerunt quod ab illis παραβολή dicitur, hoc alterum _exemplum_: viii.
+3, 72 praeclare ad inferendam rebus lucem repertae sunt similitudines
+(i.e. the use of simile).
+
+#amplificationes# = αὐξήσεις (Cic. Or. §125). The various rhetorical
+means of expanding and developing an idea in expression are discussed in
+viii. 4, 3 under the heads of _incrementum_, _comparatio_,
+_ratiocinatio_, and _congeries_. Ad Herenn. ii. 47 amplificatio est res
+quae per locum communem instigationis auditorum causa sumitur.
+
+#exempla#: v. 11, 6 potentissimum autem est inter ea quae sunt huius
+generis exemplum, id est rei gestae aut ut gestae utilis ad persuadendum
+id quod intenderis commemoratio: ib. 2 §1: Cic. de Inv. i. §49. The
+stock illustration is that given in Aristotle’s Rhetoric: “if a man has
+asked for a bodyguard, and the speaker wishes to show that the aim is a
+tyranny, he may quote the ‘instances’ (παραδείγματα) of Dionysius and
+Pisistratus.”
+
+#digressus#, ‘episodes’: cp. on §33.
+
+#signa rerum et argumenta#: the ‘evidence of material facts’ and
+‘inferences.’ In the former we have sensible proof of things (e.g.
+cruenta vestis, clamor, livor, &c. v. 9, 1); in the latter logical
+deductions from circumstantial facts: v. 10, 11 cum sit argumentum ratio
+probationem praestans, qua colligitur aliquid per aliud, et quae quod
+est dubium per id quod dubium non est confirmat. To distinguish _signa_
+from _argumenta_ Quintilian says v. 9, 1 nec inveniuntur ab oratore sed
+ad eam cum ipsa cansa deferuntur: and again, signa sive indubitata sunt,
+non sunt argumenta, quia, ubi illa sunt, quaestio non est, argumento
+autem nisi in re controversa locus esse non potest: sive dubia non sunt
+argumenta, sed ipsa argumentis egent: Cic. de Inv. §48. For _argumenta_
+see v. 10, 1 hoc ... nomine complectimur omnia quae Graeci ἐνθυμήματα,
+ἐπιχειρήματα, ἀποδείξεις vocant: ib. §§10-12.
+
+#ceteraque genera#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#probandi#. After _narratio_ comes _probatio_ or (as more commonly in
+Cicero, e.g. de Inv. i. §34) _confirmatio_ (see on 5 §12). So ii. 17, 6
+narrent, probent, refutent. Cp. iv. 2, 79 aut quid inter probationem et
+narrationem interest, nisi quod narratio est probationis continua
+propositio, rursus probatio narrationi congruens confirmatio? For the
+_probationes artificiales_ (ἔντεχνοι πίστεις) see v. chs. 8-12: for the
+_probationes inartificiales_ ἄτεχνοι πίστεις ib. chs. 1-7.
+
+#refutandi#. For Quintilian’s definition see v. 13, 1 sq., and cp. note
+on _destructio_ 5 §12. Cicero often uses _refellere_: de Orat. ii. §163
+aut ad probandum aut ad refellendum. For _refutare_ cp. ib. §80 nostra
+confirmare argumentis ac rationibus, deinde contraria refutare: §§203,
+307, 312.-- In de Prov. Cons. §32 and de Har. Resp. §7 (conatum
+refutabo) the word is used in the sense of _repellere_.
+
+#artibus#, the ‘principles of rhetoric’: §§15 and 47.
+
+#testimonia#, ‘illustrations,’ confirmatory examples. Cp. i. 8, 12.
+‘Homerus’ in the index to most Greek and Latin authors will supply
+evidence of the truth of Quintilian’s statement. Cic. ad Att. i. 16, 1
+respondebo tibi ὕστερον πρότερον Ὁμηρικῶς: Plin. Ep. iii. 9, 28
+praepostere ... facit hoc Homerus multique illius exemplo.
+
+
+I. § 50.
+
+    Nam epilogus quidem quis umquam poterit illis Priami
+    rogantis Achillen precibus aequari? Quid? In verbis, sententiis,
+    figuris, dispositione totius operis nonne humani ingenii modum
+    excedit? ut magni sit virtutes eius non aemulatione, quod fieri
+    non potest, sed intellectu sequi.
+
+#nam#. See on §12: cp. §§9, 50.
+
+#epilogus# = peroratio: see note on §107. The advocate will find many
+pathetic and moving passages in Homer such as will be serviceable for
+his closing appeal, which is generally addressed to the feelings and
+hearts of his hearers; vii. 4, 19 epilogi omnes in eadem fere materia
+versari solent: vi. 1, 1 eius (perorationis) duplex ratio est, posita
+aut in rebus aut in adfectibus. Cicero uses _conclusio_ as a synonym, de
+Inv. i. §98, where he says it has three parts, _enumeratio_,
+_indignatio_, and _conquestio_, defining the last (§106) as oratio
+auditorum misericordiam captans. in hac primum animum auditoris mitem et
+misericordem conficere oportet.-- For Priam’s entreaty see Il. xxiv. 486
+sqq.
+
+#Quid? ... nonne#: cp. Cic. de Nat. Deor. i. §119. So with _non_ §56
+below, and 2 §25.
+
+#verbis, sententiis, figuris#: xii. 9, 6 verborum quidem dilectus,
+gravitas sententiarum, figurarum elegantia. For _figurae_ see on §12.
+_Sententiis_ = γνώμαις §§52, 60, 68, 90, 102, 129, 130: 2 §17: 5 §4. See
+viii. 5, 1 sq. consuetudo iam tenuit ut mente concepta sensus vocaremus,
+lumina autem praecipueque in clausulis posita sententias ...
+antiquissimae sunt quae proprie, quamvis omnibus idem nomen sit,
+sententiae vocantur, quas Graeci γνώμας appellant: utrumque autem nomen
+ex eo acceperunt quod similes sunt consiliis aut decretis. est autem
+haec vox universalis, quae etiam citra complexum causae possit esse
+laudabilis, &c.
+
+#dispositione# = οἰκονομίᾳ: see on _adfectus_ §48. Cp. 5 §14.
+
+#humani ingenii modum#: §86 ut illi naturae caelesti atque #immortali
+cesserimus#.
+
+#ut magni sit#. There has been some controversy over this. The text is
+best explained by supplying _ingenii_ out of what immediately precedes.
+Others supply _viri_, which is actually given in some of the later MSS.:
+while others again take _magni_ as a gen. of price ‘of great value,’ or
+‘worth much.’ Wrobel thinks it can stand alone, as _res magni est_: i.e.
+it ‘takes a good deal’ even to appreciate Homer’s excellences. Kiderlin
+supposes that _spiritus_ has fallen out, and compares i. 9, 6. See Crit.
+Notes.
+
+#intellectu sequi#: ii. 5, 21 neque vim eorum adhuc intellectu
+consequentur.
+
+
+I. § 51.
+
+    Verum hic omnes sine dubio et in omni genere eloquentiae
+    procul a se reliquit, epicos tamen praecipue, videlicet quia
+    clarissima in materia simili comparatio est.
+
+#sine dubio#: see Introd. p. liii.
+
+#clarissima comparatio#: ‘the contrast is most striking.’
+
+
+I. § 52.
+
+    Raro adsurgit HESIODUS magnaque pars eius in nominibus est
+    occupata, tamen utiles circa praecepta sententiae levitasque
+    verborum et compositionis probabilis, daturque ei palma in illo
+    medio genere dicendi.
+
+#adsurgit#: cp. insurgit §96: 2 §23: i. 8, 5 sublimitate heroi carminis
+animus adsurgat.-- If Hesiod ‘seldom soars’ it is because in him epic
+poetry has descended to the sphere of common life. Homer was the bard of
+‘warriors and noble men’ in the brave days of old. Hesiod is the poet of
+the people, earning their daily bread in the labour of the field.
+
+#pars eius#: metonymy for _pars carminum eius_; cp. on §31 poetis.--
+Gemoll proposes to read _operis eius_: cp. §§35 and 63.
+
+#in nominibus#: specially in the Theogony: e.g. 226 sqq., 337 sqq.
+
+#circa#: ‘in regard to’: 2 §14: 5 §§5, 6. Such uses of _circa_ (like
+περί, ἀμφί, c. acc.) are very frequent in Quintilian and later writers:
+ii. 16, 14 circa quae omnia multus hominibus labor: iii. 11, 5 circa
+verba dissensio. Also with verbs Pr. §20 circa ima subsistere: vii. 1,
+54 circa patrem quaerimus; and for ‘in the time of’ (like κατά) ii. 4,
+41 circa Demetrium Phalerea. It is also used absolutely ix. 2, 45 omnia
+circa fere recta sunt: cp. 7 §16 below. For exx. from other writers see
+Hand, Turs. ii. pp. 66-8.
+
+#praecepta#. Lindner translates ‘Lehrvorschriften.’ The reference is to
+Hesiod’s proverbial philosophy: ‘maxims of moral wisdom.’
+
+#sententiae#: §50. See Duncker’s Greece, vol. i. p. 485: Cic. ad Fam.
+vi. 18, 5 Lepta suavissimus ediscat Hesiodum et habeat in ore τῆς δ᾽
+ἀρετης ἱδρῶτα et cetera: Brut. §15 illud Hesiodium laudatur a doctis,
+quod eadem mensura reddere iubet qua acceperis, aut etiam cumulatiore,
+si possis. Cp. Crit. Notes.
+
+#levitas verborum et compositionis#. Here Quintilian is again in exact
+agreement with Dion. Hal. περὶ μιμήσεως 2 (Usener, p. 19), Ἡσίοδος μὲν
+γὰρ ἐφρόντισεν ἡδονῆς καὶ ὀνομάτων λειότητος καὶ συνθέσεως ἐμμελοῦς. It
+is also to be noted that Dionysius names Hesiod, Antimachus, and
+Panyasis after Homer.-- Mayor cites Demetrius περὶ ἑρμηνείας §176, who
+‘calls that ὄνομα λεῖον which has many vowels, as Αἴας,-- opp. to τραχύ
+as βέβρωκε; ib. §299 he defines ἡ λειότης ἡ περὶ σύνθεσιν, such as the
+school of Isocrates cultivated, the painful avoidance of hiatus.’ Cic.
+de Orat. iii. §171 struere verba sic ut neve asper eorum concursus neve
+hiulcus sit, sed quodam modo coagmentatus et levis: cp. §172: Or. §20:
+Quint, ii. 5, 9 levis et quadrata ... compositio: viii. 3, 6.-- For
+_compositio_ (the combination of words) see on §79: and cp. §§44, 66,
+118: 2 §13: 3 §9: viii. ch. 4, esp. §22 in omni porro compositione tria
+sunt genera necessaria, ordo, iunctura, numerus: ad Herenn. iv. §18
+compositio est verborum constructio quae facit omnes partes orationis
+aequabiliter perpolitas.
+
+#medio genere#. See on §44. Dion. Hal. de Comp. Verb. 23, p. 173 R.
+ἐποποιῶν μὲν οὖν ἔγωγε μάλιστα νομίζω τουτονὶ τὸν χαρακτῆρα (sc. τὸν
+ἀνθηρόν or _medium_ Quint, xii. 10, 58) ἐπεξεργάσασθαι Ἡσίοδον.-- From
+the point of view of oratory, the _medium genus_ was the Rhodian school
+(xii. 10, 18), which stood between the _genus Atticum_ and _Asianum_,
+‘quod velut medium esse atque ex utroque mixtum volunt: neque enim
+Attice pressi neque Asiane sunt abundantes’ (sc. Rhodii).
+
+
+I. § 53.
+
+    Contra in ANTIMACHO vis et gravitas et minime vulgare
+    eloquendi genus habet laudem. Sed quamvis ei secundas fere
+    grammaticorum consensus deferat, et adfectibus et iucunditate et
+    dispositione et omnino arte deficitur, ut plane manifesto
+    appareat quanto sit aliud proximum esse, aliud secundum.
+
+#Antimachus# of Colophon (or rather Claros by Colophon) flourished about
+B.C. 405. He wrote a Thebaid, an epic narrative of the wars of the Seven
+against Thebes and of the Epigoni: Cic. Brut. §191. Fragments of his
+poems have been preserved. He also edited a critical text of Homer.
+Antimachus served as a model for Statius, and for the emperor Hadrian:
+Spartian §15 Catachanas libros obscurissimos Antimachum imitando
+scripsit. For the criticism _vis ... laudem_ cp. Dion. Hal. l.c.
+Ἀντίμαχος δ᾽ εὐτονίας (ἐφρόντισεν) καὶ ἀγωνιστικῆς τραχύτητος καὶ τοῦ
+συνήθους τῆς ἐξαλλαγῆς.
+
+#minime vulgare#: viii. pr. §25: Arist. Poet. §22 λέξεως δὲ ἀρετῆ σαφῆ
+καὶ μὴ ταπεινὴν εἶναι. An uncommon elevation of style was evidently one
+of his characteristics.
+
+#habet laudem# = ἔχει ἔπαινον. Xen. Anab. vii. 6, 33: Plin. xxxvii. §65:
+xxxvi. §164.
+
+#secundas#: sc. partes, after Homer: §58. So Cic. Or. §18 cui (Pericli)
+primae sine controversia deferebantur: Brut. §84: ad Att. i. 17, 5. The
+phrase is probably borrowed from the theatre: primas agere Brut. §308:
+Hor. Sat. i. 9, 46. On the other hand primas ferre (Brut. §183) suggests
+πρωτεῖα φέρεσθαι. Tac. Ann. xiv. 21 eloquentiae primas nemo tulit, sed
+victorem esse Caesarem pronuntiatum.
+
+#grammaticorum consensus#. For this sense of _grammatici_ (‘literary
+critics,’ ‘professors of literature’ Hor. A. P. 78) cp. ii. 1, 4
+grammatice, quam in Latinum transferentes litteraturam vocaverunt ...
+cum praeter rationem recte loquendi non parum alioqui copiosam prope
+omnium maximarum artium scientiam amplexa sit.-- The phrase is one more
+indication of the second-hand character of Quintilian’s criticism of
+Greek authors: cp. §27, where he specially refers to Theophrastus: §52
+datur ei palma: §54 putant: §58 princeps habetur and confessione
+plurimorum: §59 Aristarchi iudicio: §72 consensu omnium: §73 nemo
+dubitat. No doubt Quintilian and Dionysius were both indebted to the
+lists of the Alexandrian bibliographers.
+
+#adfectibus ... deficitur#: ‘he fails in pathos’: §48. His lament for
+Lyde (nec tantum Clario Lyde dilecta poetae Ovid, Tr. i. 6, 1) contained
+a catalogue of the misfortunes of all the mythical heroes who had lost
+their loves. Λύδη καὶ παχὺ γράμμα καὶ οὐ τόρον Callim. fr. 441.
+
+#iucunditate#: see on §46.
+
+#dispositione#: §50. Catull. 95, 10 At populus tumido gaudeat Antimacho.
+
+#arte#: ‘poetical skill.’
+
+#plane#: see Introd. p. lii.
+
+#proximum ... secundum#. Cp. Verg. Aen. v. 320 proximus huic longo sed
+proximus intervallo insequitur Salius. _Secundus_ here means much less
+than _proximus_ (‘very near’): it only means ‘prior tertio et reliquis.’
+Cp. Corn. Nep. Pelop. iv. 2 haec fuit altera persona Thebis sed tamen
+secunda ita ut proxima esset Epaminondae: §85 below, secundus ... est
+Vergilius, propior tamen primo quam tertio, i.e. Vergil is _proximus_ to
+Homer as well as _secundus_.-- This is the usual explanation, motived
+probably by the recurrence of _secundum_ so soon after _secundas_ above
+(cp. §§58, 72, 85). The difficulty is that it is exactly the reverse of
+the well-known passage in Horace, Car. i. 12, 18 nec viget quidquam
+simile (Iovi) aut secundum: proximos illi tamen occupavit Pallas
+honores, where the idea is that Pallas is what sportsmen call a ‘bad
+second,’-- _proximus_ meaning ‘next’ (however far apart), while
+_secundus_ (sequor) implies contiguity. The two passages could be
+reconciled by supposing that Quintilian has negligently omitted to note
+the repetition _secundas ... secundum_, and that he means ‘what a
+difference there is between a bad (proximum) and a good second
+(secundum)’-- between being second and coming near the first. Cp. Cic.
+Brut. §173 Duobus igitur summis, Crasso et Antonio, L. Philippus
+proximus accedebat, sed longo intervallo tamen proximus; itaque eum,
+etsi nemo intercedebat qui se illi anteferret, neque secundum tamen
+neque tertium dixerim. If Quintilian is conscious of the recurrence of
+_secundus_, he may mean that the Greek critics would have been nearer
+the truth if they had called Antimachus _next_ (proximus) rather than
+_second_ to Homer.-- Cp. Crit. Notes.
+
+
+I. § 54.
+
+    PANYASIN, ex utroque mixtum, putant in eloquendo neutrius
+    aequare virtutes, alterum tamen ab eo materia, alterum
+    disponendi ratione superari. APOLLONIUS in ordinem a grammaticis
+    datum non venit, quia Aristarchus atque Aristophanes poetarum
+    iudices neminem sui temporis in numerum redegerunt; non tamen
+    contemnendum reddidit opus aequali quadam mediocritate.
+
+#Panyasin#. Panyasis of Halicarnassus, the uncle of Herodotus, wrote a
+Heracleia in fourteen books, fragments of which are quoted by Stobaeus
+and Athenaeus. He also composed six books of ‘Ionica,’-- elegiac poems
+on the Ionic migration. Suidas describes him as “an epic poet, who
+fanned into a flame the smouldering embers of epic poetry, ὁς σβεσθεῖσαν
+τὴν ποίησιν ἐπανήγαγε. Among the poets he is ranked after Homer;
+according to some, _also after Hesiod and Antimachus_” (Mayor). Panyasis
+flourished circ. B.C. 480.
+
+#ex utroque mixtum#. Dion. Hal. l.c. Πανύασις δὲ τὰς τ᾽ ἀμφοῖν ἀρετὰς
+ἠνέγκατο καὶ αὐτῶν (εἰσηνέγκατο καὶ αὐτός-- Usener) πραγματείᾳ (materia)
+καὶ τῇ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν (αὐτὴν?) οἰκονομίᾳ διήνεγκεν.
+
+#putant#. Mr. Nettleship (Journ. Phil. xviii. p. 259) notes that
+Quintilian ‘while saying evidently much the same as Dionysius, says not
+_putat Dionysius_ but _putant_,’ showing that both Dionysius and he
+followed the _grammatici_, i.e. probably Aristarchus and Aristophanes.
+Cp. Usener, p. 110 sq., and see Introd. p. xxxii.
+
+#alterum ... materia#: Hesiod, the ‘singer of Helots.’ “The labours of
+Herakles supply a more varied and attractive theme than the pedigrees of
+a Theogony or the homely Tusser-like maxims of the ‘Works and Days.’”
+Mayor.
+
+#Apollonius#, surnamed Rhodius, because he was honoured with the freedom
+of the city of Rhodes, after having retired thither from Alexandria.
+Returning to Alexandria he succeeded Eratosthenes as librarian. He was a
+pupil of Callimachus, and flourished circ. 220 B.C. For a sympathetic
+account of the Argonautica see Mahaffy’s Greek Lit. vol. i. ch. ix. It
+was rendered into Latin by Atacinus Varro (§87) and Valerius Flaccus
+(§90).
+
+#ordinem a grammaticis datum#. The lists of approved authors drawn up by
+the critics of Alexandria constituted what they called κανόνες
+(_indices_, here called _ordo_). See Usener, p. 134 sq. Cp. venire,
+redigi, recipi in ordinem or numerum. So i. 4 §3 ut ... auctores alios
+in ordinem redegerint alios omnino exemerint numero. See Introd.
+p. xxxv.
+
+#Aristarchus#, of Samothrace, lived and taught at Alexandria about the
+middle of the second cent. B.C. His name is inseparably associated with
+the text of the Homeric poems: see Wolf’s _Prolegomena_, Lehrs de
+Aristarchi Studiis Homericis (3rd edit. 1882), and Pierron’s Introd. to
+Homer, p. xxxv. sq. It became a synonym for rigorous criticism: Cic. ad
+Att. i. 14, 3 meis orationibus quarum tu Aristarchus es: Hor. A. P. 450
+fiet Aristarchus.-- See Mahaffy’s Grk. Lit. ch. iii. §32 sq.
+
+#Aristophanes#, of Byzantium, was librarian at Alexandria before
+Aristarchus, having succeeded Apollonius Rhodius. He died about 180 B.C.
+He revised his master Zenodotus’s edition of Homer, and was the first to
+reject the end of the Odyssey after xxiii. 296. He also left critical
+and exegetical commentaries on the lyric and dramatic poets, and
+compiled _argumenta_ or prefaces to the individual plays.
+
+#poetarum iudices#. This looks like a gloss: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#in numerum redegerunt#: cp. above on in ordinem a grammaticis datum.
+The phrase represents the Greek ἐγκρίνειν.-- With the exception of the
+official eulogy of Domitian (§91), Quintilian followed this rule
+himself.
+
+#reddidit#. Though it would be hard to find an exact parallel, this use
+of _reddo_ seems not impossible, especially in Quintilian. It must be
+explained either by the analogy of the use in which land is said to
+‘produce’ the expected crop (cp. tibiae sonum reddunt xi. 3, 20), or
+less probably with reference to the use which describes such physical
+processes as dum nimis imperat voci ... sanguinem reddidit Plin. v.
+19, 6. In Cicero such an expression could only have been explained on
+the analogy of ‘placidum reddere’ for ‘placare’: cp. omnia enim breviora
+reddet ordo et ratio et modus xii. 11, 13.-- But see Crit. Notes.
+
+#aequali quadam mediocritate#: §86 aequalitate pensamus. No
+disparagement is implied: the meaning is that Apollonius keeps pretty
+uniformly to the _genus medium_ (see on §44), neither rising on the one
+hand to the _genus grande_ nor on the other descending to the _genus
+subtile_. So in the περὶ ὕψους 33 §4 he receives the epithet ἄπτωτος.
+For this sense of _mediocritas_ cp. Gellius 7 §14 of Terence: Hor. Car.
+ii. 10, 5.-- “This is a fair criticism of the greatest of the
+Alexandrine poems; it is learned and correct, tells the story of the
+Argonauts with a due regard to proportion, and has many minor idyllic
+beauties, but wants epic unity and inspiration.” Mayor.
+
+
+I. § 55.
+
+    ARATI materia motu caret, ut in qua nulla varietas, nullus
+    adfectus, nulla persona, nulla cuiusquam sit oratio; sufficit
+    tamen operi cui se parem credidit. Admirabilis in suo genere
+    THEOCRITUS, sed musa illa rustica et pastoralis non forum modo,
+    verum ipsam etiam urbem reformidat.
+
+#Arati#. Aratus was born at Soli in Cilicia, and lived at the court of
+Antigonus Gonatas, king of Macedonia, circ. B.C. 270. At the request of
+the latter he composed Φαινόμενα καὶ Διοσημεῖα, a didactic epic on the
+heavenly bodies and meteorology, which was translated into Latin verse
+by Cicero and afterwards by Germanicus. Avienus also made a rendering of
+it, probably late in the fourth century. See Teuffel §259 §6 and §394
+§2, and Munro on Lucr. v. 619 (cp. vol. ii. pp. 3, 9, 299: J. B. Mayor
+on Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. §104).
+
+#ut in qua#. Törnebladh (‘de coniunctionum causalium apud Quint. usu’)
+has collected ten additional examples of this construction in Quint.,--
+_ut qui_ i. 2, 19: x. 1, 57 and 74: xi. 3, 53 (sing.): v. 14, 28
+(plur.): _ut quae_ (sing.) iii. 5, 9: xii. 2, 20; _ut quod_ viii. 3, 12:
+4, 16: _ut quorum_ x. 2, 13. For _ut cum_ see on §76. It is incorrect to
+say that the usage does not occur in Cicero: see Draeger, Hist. Syn. ii.
+p. 509.
+
+#Theocritus# lived at Syracuse (probably his native place) under Hiero,
+and spent some time also at the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus, where he
+wrote his 14th, 15th, and 17th idylls about the year 259 B.C. Vergil’s
+obligations to him in the Eclogues are well known: cp. Sicelides Musae
+iv. 1: Arethusa x. 1.
+
+#musa illa rustica et pastoralis#. Theocritus is the type of real, as
+opposed to artificial, pastoral poetry. “He finds all things delectable
+in the rural life: ‘sweet are the voices of the calves, and sweet the
+heifer’s lowing; sweet plays the shepherd on the shepherd’s pipe, and
+sweet is the echo.’ Even in courtly poems and in the artificial hymns
+... the memory of the joyful country life comes over him. He praises
+Hiero, because Hiero is to restore peace to Syracuse, and when peace
+returns, then ‘thousands of sheep fattened in the meadows will bleat
+along the plain, and the kine, as they flock in crowds to the stalls,
+will make the belated traveller hasten on his way.’” Mr. Lang’s
+Introduction.
+
+
+I. § 56.
+
+    Audire videor undique congerentes nomina plurimorum
+    poetarum. Quid? Herculis acta non bene PISANDROS? NICANDRUM
+    frustra secuti Macer atque Vergilius? Quid? EUPHORIONEM
+    transibimus? Quem nisi probasset Vergilius idem, numquam certe
+    ‘conditorum Chalcidico versu carminum’ fecisset in Bucolicis
+    mentionem. Quid? Horatius frustra TYRTAEUM Homero subiungit?
+
+#videor#: §46. Hor. Car. iii. 4, 6 audire magnos iam videor duces. So
+often _videre videor_: e.g. Cic. in Catil. iv. §11.
+
+#congerentes#: participle without subject: cp. solitos §7.
+
+#non#: 2 §25.
+
+#Pisandros#, of Cameirus in Rhodes, fl. circ. B.C. 645. He wrote a poem
+called _Heracleia_, an epic narrative of the deeds of Hercules. He is
+often cited as an authority for the various details of the legend, and
+was the first to arm the hero with the club and lion’s skin.
+
+#Nicandrum#, of Colophon, lived in the middle of the second century B.C.
+at the court of Attalus III, king of Pergamus. His didactic poem on the
+bites of venomous animals (Θηριακὰ καὶ Ἀλεξιφάρμακα) is still extant. He
+also wrote five books of ἑτεροιούμενα, on which Ovid drew for his
+Metamorphoses.
+
+#frustra# = temere, ‘without good reason’ (sine iusta causa): cp.
+_frustra ... subiungit_ below. Cicero, de Div. ii. 60 nec frustra ac
+sine causa quid facere deo dignum est. So i. 10, 15 non igitur frustra
+Plato civili viro ... necessariam musicen credidit: xii. 2, 5 Caesar has
+_non nequiquam_ in the same sense B. G. ii. 27, 5. In some cases it
+makes little difference whether the rendering is ‘without good reason’
+or ‘without good result,’ but here it is very improbable that Quintilian
+is asking ‘whether Vergil can be called an _unsuccessful_ follower of
+Nicander,’ as Conington puts it.
+
+#Macer#: §87. Aemilius Macer of Verona, the friend and contemporary of
+Vergil and Ovid, wrote the ‘Ornithogonia’ (‘bird-breeding’) and the
+‘Theriaca,’ neither of which is extant. Ovid, Trist. iv. 10, 43-4 Saepe
+suos volucres legit mihi grandior aevo, Quaeque necet serpens, quae
+iuvet herba, Macer.
+
+#Vergilius#. See Conington’s Vergil, vol. i. pp. 141 sqq. None of the
+extant fragments of Nicander’s Γεωργικά justify the supposition that
+Vergil was indebted to it for the Georgics; but he seems to have used
+his work on bees (μελισσουργικά) and also the θηριακά above mentioned
+(Georg. iii. 415, 425). And Macrobius (Sat. v. 22) tells us that it was
+from Nicander that Vergil borrowed the legend of Pan drawing the moon
+down after him to the woods by a fleece of snow-white wool (Georg. iii.
+391).
+
+#Euphorionem#. Euphorion, of Chalcis in Euboea, was a contemporary of
+Ptolemy Euergetes, and Antiochus the Great, circ. B.C. 220. Among other
+works he wrote a Georgica, or poem on agriculture.
+
+#in Bucolicis#. Verg. Ecl. x. 50 ibo et Chalcidico quae sunt mihi
+condita versu Carmina pastoris Siculi modulabor avena, where the speaker
+is the elegiac poet Cornelius Gallus (§93 note), who had introduced
+Euphorion to general notice by translating some of his poems.
+
+#Tyrtaeum#. Tyrtaeus was a native either of Athens or of Aphidnae in
+Attica, and flourished at the time of the second Messenian War (in the
+seventh century B.C.), in which he is said to have contributed to the
+success of the Spartan arms by his inspiring battle-songs. The reference
+to Horace is A. P. 401 Post hos (Orpheus and Amphion) insignis Homerus
+Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella Versibus exacuit. Mayor cites
+passages from Dio Chrys. where Homer and Tyrtaeus are coupled in the
+same way: cp. Plato, Laws ix. 858 E, where Tyrtaeus is classed with
+Homer for his moral and political influence.
+
+
+I. § 57.
+
+    Nec sane quisquam est tam procul a cognitione eorum remotus
+    ut non indicem certe ex bibliotheca sumptum transferre in libros
+    suos possit. Nec ignoro igitur quos transeo nec utique damno, ut
+    qui dixerim esse in omnibus utilitatis aliquid.
+
+#tam ... ut non#: Plin. Ep. iii. 5, 10: cp. §41 and §48 above.
+
+#indicem#, ‘a catalogue.’ Any one can at least (if he does not know
+anything more about them) make out a list of such poets in some library,
+and note the titles of their works in his compilation. For _index_ cp.
+Cic. Hortens., indicem tragicorum: Plin. Ep. iii. 5, 2 fungar indicis
+partibus: Seneca de Tranq. 9 §4 quo innumerabiles libros et
+bibliothecas, quarum dominus vix tota vita indices perlegit? Ep. 39 §2
+sume in manus indicem philosophorum.-- _Non ... certe_ almost = _ne
+quidem_.
+
+#nec utique#, ‘nor by any means.’ See on §20: cp. §24. Krüger(3) renders
+by ‘unbedingt,’ ‘absolut,’ ‘jedenfalls.’
+
+#ut qui dixerim#: see on §55.
+
+
+I. § 58.
+
+    Sed ad illos iam perfectis constitutisque viribus
+    revertemur, quod in cenis grandibus saepe facimus, ut, cum
+    optimis satiati sumus, varietas tamen nobis ex vilioribus grata
+    sit. Tunc et elegiam vacabit in manus sumere, cuius princeps
+    habetur CALLIMACHUS, secundas confessione plurimorum PHILETAS
+    occupavit.
+
+#perfectis constitutisque viribus#, i.e. by the reading of the epic
+poets who are most suited to our purpose: §59 optimis adsuescendum est,
+&c. So §131 (of Seneca) iam robustis et severiore genere satis firmatis
+legendus: 5 §1 iam robustorum. Cp i. 8, 6 (of amatory elegy and
+hendecasyllabics) amoveantur, si fieri potest, si minus, certe ad
+firmius aetatis robur reserventur: §12 robustiores.-- For _constitutis_
+cp. ἐν τῇ καθεστηκυίᾳ ἡλικίᾳ: xi. 3, 29.
+
+#revertemur#: future used as a mild imperative. Cp. 7 §1.
+
+#quod ... ut#. The dependent clause here gives the explanation of _quod
+facimus_ in the form of a result, so that the construction is really
+pleonastic: cp. 5 §18: 7 §11. In 3 §6 (where see note) _ut_ may have
+more of the idea of purpose.
+
+#tunc#: when our taste is formed.
+
+#elegiam#. Cp. i. 8, 6 quoted above. In A. P. 77 Horace characterises
+the elegy as _exiguus_, i.e. it is slighter and less dignified than the
+epic hexameter.
+
+#vacabit#. This impersonal use (cp. §90) does not occur in Cicero. For
+the expression see Introd. p. xxxii, note.
+
+#Callimachus#, of Cyrene, was the second director of the library at
+Alexandria (§54): he flourished in the middle of the 3rd century.
+Catullus, Propertius, and Ovid all imitated his elegies. ‘The erotic
+elegy of Callimachus, Philetas, and their school is chiefly interesting
+as having been the model of the Roman elegy, which is one of the glories
+of Latin literature in the hands of Ovid, Catullus, Tibullus, and
+Propertius.’ Mahaffy.
+
+#secundas#, §53.
+
+#Philetas# of Cos, instructor of Ptolemy Philadelphus, about 290 B.C.
+Like Callimachus he was a literary critic as well as a poet, though
+probably less erudite than his greater contemporary.
+
+#occupavit#: Hor. Car. i. 12, 19 proximos illi tamen occupavit Pallas
+honores.
+
+
+I. § 59.
+
+    Sed dum adsequimur illam firmam, ut dixi, facilitatem,
+    optimis adsuescendum est et multa magis quam multorum lectione
+    formanda mens et ducendus color. Itaque ex tribus receptis
+    Aristarchi iudicio scriptoribus iamborum ad ἕξιν maxime
+    pertinebit unus ARCHILOCHUS.
+
+#adsequimur#, a present of endeavour: cp. §31. This gives a good
+contrast to _iam perfectis constitutisque viribus_ and _tunc_, so that
+there is no need for Halm’s conjecture _adsequamur_, which is however
+generally adopted: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#ut dixi#: see on §1.
+
+#multa ... multorum#: Plin. Ep. vii. 9 §15 tu memineris sui cuiusque
+generis auctores diligenter eligere. Aiunt enim multum legendum esse,
+non multa. Mayor compares also Seneca, Epist. 2 §§2-4.
+
+#ducendus color#: Verg. Ecl. ix. 49 (astrum) quo duceret apricis in
+collibus uva colorem. _Ducere_ expresses the gradual process of ‘taking
+on’ a tinge; the agent in this process is here _lectio_, as in Vergil it
+is the constellation. _Color_ is here the ‘appropriate tone’ which will
+vary with the subject or the occasion: xii. 10, 71 non unus color
+prooemii, narrationis, argumentorum, egressionis, perorationis
+servabitur. Sen. Ep. 108 §3 non novimus quosdam qui multis apud
+philosophum annis persederint et ne colorem quidem duxerint: ib. 71 §31.
+So Cicero, Orat. §42 educata huius (Isocratis) nutrimentis eloquentia
+ipsa se postea colorat (‘gathers strength and colour’): de Or. ii. 60 ut
+cum in sole ambulem ... fieri natura ... ut colorer, sic, cum istos
+libros ... studiosius legerim, sentio illorum tactu orationem meam quasi
+colorari. Cp. on §116: 6 §5: 7 §7.
+
+#ex tribus receptis#: sc. in ordinem sive numerum: cp. §54. The other
+two are Simonides of Amorgos (Semonides) and Hipponax of Ephesus. The
+former is best known by his satire on women; the latter is often
+mentioned along with Archilochus: his spirit reappears in the later
+comedy. The treatise of Dion. Hal. as we have it now does not contain
+any criticism either of the elegiac or the iambic poets. Proclus however
+has: Ἰάμβων ποιηταὶ Ἀρχίλοχός τε ἄριστος καὶ Σιμωνίδης καὶ Ἱππῶναξ (p.
+242, Westphal.)
+
+#Aristarchi iudicio#: §52.
+
+#scriptoribus iamborum#: see on §9. Diomedes iii. p. 485 11 k (p. 18,
+Reiff.) iambus est carmen maledicum plerumque trimetro versu et epodo
+sequente compositum ... appellatum est autem παρὰ τὸ ἰαμβίζειν, quod est
+maledicere. Cuius carminis praecipui scriptores apud Graecos Archilochus
+et Hipponax, apud Romanos Lucilius et Catullus et Horatius et Bibaculus:
+cp. §96.-- The word ἄαμβος is derived from ἰάπτω ‘I fling’ (Curt.
+Etym.(5) 537: E. T. ii. 154), and denoted originally a ‘flinging,’ or a
+verse ‘flung at’ a person: hence ἰαμβίζειν, ‘to lampoon.’ Cp. ix. 4, 141
+aspera vero et maledica ... etiam in carmine iambis grassantur. Hor.
+Car. i. 16, 2 criminosis ... iambis: ib. 22-5 me quoque pectoris
+Temptavit in dulci iuventa Fervor et in celeres iambos Misit furentem.
+
+#ἕξιν#: see on §1.
+
+#maxime unus#. _Unus_ is very commonly used in this way to strengthen a
+superlative: Cic. in Verr. i. §1 quod unum ad invidiam vestri ordinis
+... sedandam maxime pertinebat: de Amic. §1 quem unum nostrae civitatis
+... praestantissimum audeo dicere: Verg. Aen. ii. 426 cadit et Rhipeus
+iustissimus unus. Becher thinks _unus_ may merely be set over against
+_tribus_: cp. pro Sest. §49 unus bis rempublicam servavi.
+
+#Archilochus# of Paros (circ. 686 B.C.) was a master of various forms of
+metrical composition; but his distinctive characteristic was that
+alluded to here,-- the employment of the iambic trimeter as the vehicle
+of satire, the sting of which, as wielded by him, is said to have driven
+people into hanging themselves. Hor. A. P. 79 Archilochum proprio rabies
+armavit iambo.
+
+
+I. § 60.
+
+    Summa in hoc vis elocutionis, cum validae tum breves
+    vibrantesque sententiae, plurimum sanguinis atque nervorum, adeo
+    ut videatur quibusdam, quod quoquam minor est, materiae esse,
+    non ingenii vitium.
+
+#vibrantes#, of the quivering motion of a spear (cp. ‘shafts’ of
+eloquence) thrown from a stout arm. Cic. Brut. §326 oratio incitata et
+vibrans: Quint. xii. 9, 3 nec illis vibrantibus concitatisque sententiis
+velut missilibus utetur: xi. 3, 120 sententias vibrantes digitis
+iaculantur: ix. 4, 55 neque enim Demosthenis fulmina tanto opere
+vibratura dicit nisi numeris contorta ferrentur: cp. note on 7 §7 below.
+
+#sanguinis atque nervorum#. The former refers to the quality of
+‘fulness’ or ‘richness’ of thought and style, the latter (often
+_lacerti_) to ‘force’: sanguinis et virium 2 §12. Cp. tori and caro §33
+(note) and §77. For _sanguis_, cp. §115 verum sanguinem: 2 §12. “In good
+Latin _nervus_, like νεῦρον, always denotes sinews or tendons (literal
+or metaphorical): cp. Celsus viii. 1 nervi quos τένοντας Graeci
+appellant; but sometimes appears to include also what we call ‘nerves’:
+see Mayor on Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. 55, 136. Galen (born 130 A.D.) was
+the first to limit νεῦρον to the meaning ‘nerve,’ in its present sense.”
+Wilkins on Hor. A. P. 26.
+
+#quibusdam#: cp. §64 ut quidam ... eum ... praeferant: §93 quosdam ita
+deditos sibi adhuc habet amatores: §113 adeo ut quibusdam etiam nimia
+videatur.
+
+#quod quoquam minor est#. This clause is the subject of _videatur_, and
+the meaning is: with such high qualities the fact that Archilochus comes
+behind any (if that is the case) is to be attributed to his _materia_,
+not to his _ingenium_, which latter would give him a claim to a place
+alongside of the very foremost, Homer: cp. §65 post Homerum tamen, quem
+ut Achillen semper excipi par est. So §62 copiae vitium est: §74
+praedictis minor. For _quod_ without _id_, cp. 4 §4. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#materia#, ‘subject-matter,’ which was mainly personal character and
+conduct in common life. Pind. Pyth. ii. 55 ψογερὸν Ἀρχίλοχον βαρυλόγοις
+ἔχθεσιν πιαινόμενον. Hor. Ep. i. 19, 23 Parios ego primus iambos ostendi
+Latio, numeros animosque secutus Archilochi non res et agentia verba
+Lycamben: 28 Temperat Archilochi musam pede mascula Sappho Temperat
+Alcaeus sed rebus et ordine dispar, Nec socerum quaerit quem versibus
+oblinat atris Nec sponsae laqueum famoso carmine nectit. Val. Max. vi.
+3, E. §1 tells us that the Spartans banished the poems of Archilochus
+because of their corrupting influence on the morals of their youth:
+Maximum poetam aut certe summo proximum ... carminum exilio multarunt.
+Velleius (i. 5, 1) brackets Homer and Archilochus.
+
+
+I. § 61.
+
+    Novem vero lyricorum longe PINDARUS princeps spiritu
+    magnificentia, sententiis figuris, beatissima rerum verborumque
+    copia et velut quodam eloquentiae flumine; propter quae Horatius
+    eum merito credidit nemini imitabilem.
+
+#novem ... lyricorum#. Of the nine lyric poets not received into the
+‘canon’ those not mentioned here are Alcman, Sappho, Ibycus, Anacreon,
+and Bacchylides. The four whom Quintilian names are the same as those
+criticised by Dionysius, except that in the latter Simonides comes next
+after Pindar.
+
+#Pindarus# (521-441 B.C., though known to us now mainly by his Epinician
+Odes, essayed various forms of the lyric art, most of which (except the
+skolia and encomia) are pervaded by a deeply religious tone. He had the
+disadvantage of belonging to the Medising city of Thebes, but he spoke
+fearlessly out (after Salamis) for the liberators of Greece; and both in
+the instinct for a national unity to which his poems bear witness and in
+his ethical and religious beliefs he is eminently representative of his
+age. He is the crowning glory of Greek lyric poetry, and may be said in
+a sense to stand as it were midway between the Homeric epos and the
+drama at Athens.
+
+#princeps#, &c. Here Quintilian again coincides with Dionysius (l.c.)
+Ζηλωτὸς δὲ καὶ Πίνδαρος ὀνομάτων καὶ νοημάτων εἵνεκα, καὶ μεγαλοπρεπείας
+καὶ τόνου, καὶ περιουσίας ... καὶ σεμνότητος καὶ γνωμολογίας καὶ
+ἐνεργείας καὶ σχηματισμῶν.
+
+#spiritu#: see on §27: i. 8, 5. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#magnificentia#, μεγαλοπρέπεια iv. 2, 61. This is Pindar’s distinctive
+quality: he is φιλάγλαος, ‘splendour-loving.’ Cp. magnificus §63: §84:
+iii. 8, 61: vi. 1, 52: xi. 3, 153.
+
+#sententiis#: see on §50.
+
+#figuris#: see on §12.
+
+#beatissima# = fecundissima, uberrima: §109: 3 §22. Cp. Tac. Dial. 9:
+Hist. iii. 66.
+
+#propter quae#: see on §10, propter quod.
+
+#Horatius#: Car. iv. 2, 1 Pindarum quisquis studet aemulari ... Monte
+decurrens velut amnis imbres Quem super notas aluere ripas, Fervet
+immensusque ruit profundo Pindarus ore.
+
+
+I. § 62.
+
+    STESICHORUM, quam sit ingenio validus, materiae quoque
+    ostendunt, maxima bella et clarissimos canentem duces et epici
+    carminis onera lyra sustinentem. Reddit enim personis in agendo
+    simul loquendoque debitam dignitatem, ac si tenuisset modum,
+    videtur aemulari proximus Homerum potuisse; sed redundat atque
+    effunditur, quod ut est reprehendendum, ita copiae vitium est.
+
+#Stesichorus# of Himera in Sicily (cir. 632-553 B.C.) is, like Simonides
+and Pindar, a representative of the Dorian or choral lyric poetry of
+Greece,-- distinguished from the Aeolic (Alcaeus and Sappho) by its
+greater complexity of structure and by the wider audience to which it
+was addressed. His real name is said to have been Teisias: that by which
+he is known he derived from the changes in the structure of the choral
+ode which were introduced by him. He relieved the combination of strophe
+and antistrophe by the _epode_, composed in a different manner, and sung
+by the chorus standing before the altar,-- thus affording it an interval
+of rest after the movements to right and left. By Alexander the Great,
+Homer and Stesichorus were classed together as the two poets worthy to
+be studied by kings and conquerors.-- With Quintilian’s criticism cp.
+Dionysius l.c. (Usener, p. 20) Ὅρα δὲ καὶ Στησίχορον ἔν τε τοῖς ἑκατέρων
+τῶν προειρημένων (Pindar and Simonides) πλεονεκτήμασι κατορθοῦντα, οὐ
+μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὧν ἐκεῖνοι λείπονται κρατοῦντα‧ λέγω δὲ τῇ μεγαλοπρεπείᾳ
+τῶν κατὰ τὰς ὑποθέσεις πραγμάτων, ἐν οἷς τὰ ἤθη καὶ τὰ ἀξιώματα τῶν
+προσώπων τετήρηκεν.
+
+#ingenio validus#: Cic. in Verr. ii. 35 Stesichori qui ... et est et
+fuit tota Graecia summo propter ingenium honore et nomine.
+
+#materiae#. The titles of his poems (Ἰλίου Πέρσις, Γηρυονηίς, Ὀρέστεια,
+Νόστοι, Κέρβερος, Ἑλένα) show that Stesichorus made extensive use of the
+old epic legends, which would naturally fall more or less into a
+narrative form. Cp. Hor. Car. iv. 9, 8 Stesichorique graves Camenae.
+Ael. Hist. Anim xvii, 37 calls him σεμνός: and Pliny, Nat. Hist. ii. 15,
+54 has Stesichori et Pindari vatum sublimia ora.
+
+#si tenuisset ... videtur potuisse# = potuit, ut videtur. Cp. on §98.
+This use of the pf. indic. in such clauses indicates the possibility (or
+duty, obligation, &c.) more unconditionally than the plpf. subj. would
+do: e.g. Cic. in Vatin. §1 debuisti, Vatini, etiamsi falso venisses in
+suspicionem P. Sestio, tamen mihi ignoscere: pro Mil. §31 quod si ita
+putasset, certe optabilius Miloni fuit. &c. In the indirect there is a
+parallel instance, de Off. i. §4 Platonem existimo ... si ... voluisset
+... potuisse dicere.
+
+#aemulari#, with dat. §122.
+
+#Homerum#. The author of the treatise ‘On the Sublime’ calls Stesichorus
+Ὁμηρικώτατος, 13 §3: cp. Dio Chr. Or. ii. p. 284 τοῦτό γε ἅπαντές φασιν
+οἱ Ἕλληνες, Στησίχορον Ὁμήρου ζηλωτὴν γενέσθαι καὶ σφόδρα γε ἐοικέναι
+κατὰ τὴν ποίησιν.
+
+#redundat atque effunditur#. Hermogenes, de Id. ii. 4 p. 322 Στησίχορος
+σφόδρα ἡδὺς εἶναι δοκεῖ, διὰ τὸ πολλοῖς χρῆσθαι τοῖς ἐπιθέτοις. Mayor
+quotes also Anth. Pal. vii. 75, 1-2 Στασίχορον, ζαπληθὲς ἀμετρήτου στόμα
+Μούσης, ἐκτέρισεν Κατάνας αἰθαλόεν δάπεδον.
+
+#copiae vitium#: ii. 4, 4 vitium utrumque, peius tamen illud quod ex
+inopia quam quod ex copia venit: ib. 12 §4 effusus pro copioso
+accipitur. Cp. Plin. Ep. i. 20 §§20-1; Cic. de Orat. ii. §88.
+
+
+I. § 63.
+
+    ALCAEUS in parte operis ‘aureo plectro’ merito donatur, qua
+    tyrannos insectatus multum etiam moribus confert, in eloquendo
+    quoque brevis et magnificus et diligens et plerumque oratori
+    similis; sed et lusit et in amores descendit, maioribus tamen
+    aptior.
+
+#Alcaeus# of Mitylene, cir. 600 B.C. The criticism of Dionysius is as
+follows:-- Ἀλκαίου δὲ σκόπει τὸ μεγαλοφυὲς καὶ βραχὺ καὶ ἡδὺ μετά
+δεινότητος, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τοὺς σχηματισμοὺς καὶ τὴν σαφήνειαν, ὅσον αὐτῆς
+μὴ τῇ διαλέκτῳ τι κεκάκωται‧ καὶ πρὸ ἁπάντων τὸ τῶν πολιτικῶν πραγμάτων
+(ποιημάτων?) ἦθος. Πολλαχοῦ γοῦν τὸ μέτρον τις εἰ περιέλοι, ῥητορικὴν ἂν
+εὕροι πολιτείαν (ῥητορείαν ... πολιτικήν Usener).
+
+#in parte#: see on §9 in illis.
+
+#aureo plectro#. ‘Plectrum’ is from πλήσσω (πλήκτρον), the ‘striking
+thing.’ Hor. Car. ii. 13, 26 Et te sonantem plenius aureo Alcaee plectro
+dura navis, Dura fugae mala, dura belli.
+
+#tyrannos insectatus#. These were Myrsilus and Pittacus, by the latter
+of whom Alcaeus was driven into banishment. Those of his poems which
+relate to the ten years’ civil war waged against the tyrants were called
+στασιωτικά. At some time during the rule of Pittacus, the party of
+Alcaeus attempted a forcible return: Alcaeus was taken prisoner, but was
+at once set free by the ruler whom he had so bitterly attacked. Cp. Hor.
+l.c. sed magis Pugnas et exactos tyrannos Densum umeris bibit ore
+vulgus: id. i. 32, 5.
+
+#moribus#: cp. ἦθος in the passage quoted from Dionysius. Mayor
+appositely cites his saying ἄνδρες γὰρ πόλιος πύργος ἀρεύιοι.-- For
+_confert_ with dat. cp. §27.
+
+#brevis ... magnificus ... oratori similis#: cp. in regard to each of
+these points the criticism of Dionysius.-- For _diligens_ see Crit.
+Notes.
+
+#lusit#. For _ludere_, ‘to write sportively,’ to ‘trifle’, cp. Hor. Car.
+iv. 9, 9 nec si quid olim lusit Anacreon delevit aetas: i. 32, 2: Verg.
+Georg. iv. 566 carmina qui lusi.
+
+#in amores descendit#, in his ἐρωτικά and συμποτικά. Cic. Tusc. Disp.
+iv. §71 fortis vir in sua republica cognitus quae de iuvenum amore
+scribit Alcaeus! Hor. Car. i. 32, 3 sqq. Age, dic Latinum, barbite,
+carmen, Lesbio primum modulate civi, Qui ferox bello tamen inter arma,
+Sive iactatam religarat udo Litore navim, Liberum et Musas Veneremque et
+illi Semper haerentem puerum canebat, Et Lycum nigris oculis nigroque
+Crine decorum.
+
+#maioribus# = rebus maioribus, ‘loftier themes.’ Introd. p. xlvii. Cp.
+i. pr. §5 ad minora illa, sed quae si neglegas, non sit maioribus locus.
+Cp. _subitis_ 7 §30: Nägelsbach §24, 2 (pp. 116-117).
+
+
+I. § 64.
+
+    SIMONIDES, tenuis alioqui, sermone proprio et iucunditate
+    quadam commendari potest; praecipua tamen eius in commovenda
+    miseratione virtus, ut quidam in hac eum parte omnibus eius
+    operis auctoribus praeferant.
+
+#Simonides# of Ceos (556-468), like Pindar, was fortunate in his age,
+and the most considerable of his fragments that remain are full of the
+fire kindled in his heart by the great national struggle with Persia. He
+was a sort of cosmopolitan poet, living by turns in Athens, at the court
+of the Aleuadae and Scopadae in Thessaly, Corinth, Sparta, and Sicily.
+He cultivated friendly relations with Miltiades and Themistocles, with
+Pausanias of Sparta, and (like Pindar and Aeschylus) with Hiero of
+Syracuse. He was famed for his elegies, epigrams, epinician odes, and
+every form of choral lyric poetry. His wisdom was renowned: σοφὸς καὶ
+θεῖος ὁ ἀνήρ, Plat. Rep. 331 E, where some of his gnomic utterances are
+discussed: cp. ib. 335 E: Protag. 316 D.-- The criticism of Dionysius
+(l.c.) corresponds: Σιμωνίδου δὲ παρατήρει τὴν ἐκλογὴν τῶν ὀνομάτων
+(sermone proprio), τῆς συνθέσεως τὴν ἀκρίβειαν‧ πρὸς τούτοις, καθ᾽ ὃ
+βελτίων εὑρίσκεται καὶ Πινδάρου, τὸ οἰκτίζεσθαι μὴ μεγαλοπρεπῶς, ἀλλὰ
+παθητικῶς.
+
+#tenuis#, ‘simple,’ ‘natural’: cp. 2 §19 and §23 (tenuitas), also μὴ
+μεγαλοπρεπῶς quoted above. Λεπτότης (‘terse simplicity’) was a quality
+of Simonides’ style, especially in his epigrams: ‘when least adorned
+adorned the most,’ Mayor. Cp. §44, note. Opposites are _grandis_,
+_copiosus_, _plenus_.
+
+#alioqui# = τὰ μὲν ἄλλα, ‘for the rest’: cp. ceterum. See on 3 §13, and
+Introd. p. li.
+
+#sermone proprio#: see on §46.
+
+#iucundidate#: see on iucundus §46, and cp. §§82, 96, 101, 110, 113: 2
+§23. Cic. de Nat. Deor. i. §60 non enim poeta solum suavis, verum etiam
+ceteroqui doctus sapiensque traditur. So Tac. Dial. 10 lyricorum
+iucunditatem.
+
+#miseratione#. He was a master of pathos, especially in his θρῆνοι:
+witness his ‘Lament of Danae,’ truly a ‘precious tender-hearted scroll
+of pure Simonides.’ Generally his poems seem to have been tinged with
+the same melancholy resignation as inspired the earlier writers of
+elegy: e.g. fr. 39 ‘slight is the strength of men, and vain are all
+their cares, and in their brief life trouble follows upon trouble; and
+death, which none can shun, hangs over all,-- in him both good and bad
+share equally.’ Catull. 38, 7 paulum quidlibet adlocutionis maestius
+lacrimis Simonidis: Hor. Car. ii. 1, 37 sed ne relictis Musa procax
+iocis Ceae retractes munera neniae.
+
+#quidam#: see on putant §54.
+
+#in hac parte#, ‘in this respect.’ Cp. i. 3, 17: 7 §19: 10 §4: ii. 17,
+1: iii. 6, 64: xii. 1, 16. So ab (ex) hac parte.
+
+#operis# = _generis_, ‘class of poetry.’ See on §9: cp. §28 §85.
+
+#auctoribus#, §24.
+
+
+I. § 65.
+
+    Antiqua comoedia cum sinceram illam sermonis Attici gratiam
+    prope sola retinet, tum facundissimae libertatis est et in
+    insectandis vitiis praecipua; plurimum tamen virium etiam in
+    ceteris partibus habet. Nam et grandis et elegans et venusta, et
+    nescio an ulla, post Homerum tamen, quem ut Achillen semper
+    excipi par est, aut similior sit oratoribus aut ad oratores
+    faciendos aptior.
+
+Quintilian now proceeds to deal with the Comic and Tragic Drama. In the
+περὶ μιμήσεως of Dionysius there is nothing about the Old Comedy, and
+very little that corresponds with Quintilian in the sections on
+Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides. Both however pass from Euripides to
+Menander.
+
+The Old Comedy (§§65-66) was closely connected with the political life
+of the day, as may be seen from its plots, and especially from the
+_parabases_. When the licence of ridicule was curbed (by the laws μὴ
+κωμῳδεῖν and μὴ κωμῳδεῖν ὀνομαστί), it passed into what is known as
+Middle Comedy (B.C. 404-338), in which literary and speculative pursuits
+take the place of politics; its atmosphere is not that of the agora, but
+of the literary academies and schools of philosophy. In the New Comedy
+(§§69-72) the Chorus, which has been becoming less and less important,
+is altogether abandoned, along with other features which the Middle
+Comedy had in common with the Old. Its strength lies in its delineation
+of social life and manners, and the materials on which it relied were
+handed on to Rome, whence, through Plautus and Terence, they were
+transmitted to Modern Comedy.
+
+Quintilian takes no notice of what is termed Middle Comedy. Between the
+Old and the New, Tragedy is made to find a place (§§66-67), the plays of
+Euripides affording a transition to those of Menander.
+
+#antiqua comoedia#: cp. veteris comoediae §§9 and 82. See Hor. Sat. i.
+4, 2: 10, 17.
+
+#sinceram ... gratiam#: §44 sana et vere Attica: §100 illam solis
+concessam Atticis venerem: §107 illa quae Attici mirantur. The same
+phrase occurs xii. 10, 35. Of Roman Comedy he says (i. 8, 8) in
+comoediis elegantia et quidam velut ἀττικισμός inveniri potest.
+
+#libertatis# = παρρησίας §§94, 104. Hor. Sat. i. 4, 5 multa cum
+libertate notabant: A. P. 281-284 successit vetus his comoedia, non sine
+multa Laude; sed in vitium libertas excidit et vim Dignam lege regi; lex
+est accepta chorusque Turpiter obticuit sublato iure nocendi. Isocr. de
+Pace 14 ἐγὼ δ᾽ οἶδα μὲν ὅτι ... δημοκρατίας οὔσης οὐκ ἔστι παρρησία πλὴν
+... ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ τοῖς κωμῳδιδασκάλοις. Marc. Aurel. xi. 6:) ἡ ἀρχαία
+κωμῳδία ... παιδαγωγικὴν παρρησίαν ἔχουσα. --For the reading see Crit.
+Notes.
+
+#grandis# = ὑψηλός, §77: 2 §16 (where it is opposed to _tumidus_). Hor.
+A. P. 93-4 Interdum tamen et vocem comoedia tollit. Iratusque Chremes
+tumido delitigat ore.
+
+#elegans#: §§78, 87, 93, 99: 2 §19, ‘choice,’ ‘tasteful.’ Cp. Cic. Brut.
+§272 verborum delectus elegans. In the treatise ad Herenn. (iv. 12)
+_elegantia_ stands along with _compositio_ and _dignitas_ as a requisite
+of style: it includes _Latinitas_ (which avoids solecisms and
+barbarisms), and _explanatio_, which uses _verba usitata_ and _propria_.
+
+#venusta#: vi. 3, 18 venustum esse quod cum venere quadam et gratia
+dicatur apparet. Krüger sees in these adjj. a reference to the main
+characteristics of the three different styles distinguished by
+rhetoricians, §44.
+
+#nescio an ulla#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#ut Achillen#: Il. ii. 673-4 Νιρεύς, ὃς κάλλιστος ἀνὴρ ὑπὸ Ἴλιον ἦλθε
+Τῶν ἄλλων Δαναῶν μετ᾽ ἀμύμονα Πηλεΐωνα: ib. 768. Alcaeus fr. 63 Κρονίδα
+βασιλήας γένος Αἴαν, τὸν ἄριστον πεδ᾽ Ἀχιλλέα.
+
+#similior oratoribus#: §63 plerumque oratori similis. The same
+description of the style of the Old Comedy is given by one of the
+rhetoricians, Walz Rhet. Gr. v. 471 (cp. vi. 164, vii. 932)
+λόγοειδεστέρα‧ ταυτ᾽ ἐστιν ἡ κωμικωτέρα καὶ προσβεβληκυῖα λόγῳ πεζῷ
+κατὰ συνθήκην, ὅθεν τινὲς καὶ ῥητορικὴν ἔμμετρον τὴν κωμῳδίαν ἐκόλεσαν.
+Students of oratory went to the comic actors for _pronuntiatio_ and
+_gestus_: i. 11, 1-14: 12, 14: xi. 3, 181.
+
+
+I. § 66.
+
+    Plures eius auctores, ARISTOPHANES tamen et EUPOLIS
+    CRATINUSque praecipui. Tragoedias primus in lucem AESCHYLUS
+    protulit, sublimis et gravis et grandiloquus saepe usque ad
+    vitium, sed rudis in plerisque et incompositus; propter quod
+    correctas eius fabulas in certamen deferre posterioribus poetis
+    Athenienses permiserunt, suntque eo modo multi coronati.
+
+#Aristophanes ... Eupolis ... Cratinus#. The same representatives of Old
+Comedy are named in Hor. Sat. i. 4, 1: cp. Persius i. 123 Audaci
+quicumque adflate Cratino Iratum Eupolidem praegrandi cum sene palles.
+So also Dionysius, Art. Rhet. viii. 11, p. 302 R (there is nothing about
+Old Comedy in the ἀρχ. κρ.): ἡ δὲ κωμῳδία ὅτι πολιτεύεται ἐν τοῖς
+δράμασι καὶ φιλοσοφεῖ, ἡ τῶν περὶ τὸν Κρατῖνον καὶ Ἀριστοφάνην καὶ
+Εὔπολιν, τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν; Velleius i. 16, 3: Diomed. p. 489 K (p. 9
+Reiff.) ‘Ar. Eup. et Crat. qui vel principum vitia sectati acerbissimas
+comoedias composuerunt.’ The chronological order would be, Cratinus
+(519-422), Aristophanes (448-380), Eupolis (446-410). In 424 B.C.
+Cratinus with his Πυτίνη (‘Wine-flask’) gained the victory over the
+_Clouds_ of Aristophanes, while in the previous year Eupolis is said to
+have helped his greater rival in the composition of the _Knights_.
+Cratinus was the real originator of political comedy: see the grammarian
+quoted by Meineke (i. p. 540): ‘he added a serious moral object to the
+mere amusement in comedy, by reviling evil-doers (τοὺς κακῶς πράττοντας
+διαβάλλων, cp. insectandis vitiis) and chastising them with his comedy,
+as it were with a public scourge’: cp. Platon. de Com. p. 27 οὐ γὰρ
+ὥσπερ ὁ Ἀριστοφάνης ἐπιτρέχειν τὴν χάριν τοῖς σκώμμασι ποιεῖ ... ἀλλ᾽
+ἁπλῶς καὶ κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν γυμνῇ κεφαλῇ τίθησι τὰς βλασφημίας κατὰ τῶν
+ἁμαρτανόντων.
+
+#primus#. Just as in treating of Comedy Quintilian passes over the
+Megarian farces of Susarion, and such earlier writers as Chionides and
+Magnes, so now he omits all mention of Pratinas, Choerilus, Thespis and
+Phrynichus. Thespis introduced the actor (ὑποκριτής) and arranged that
+the dithyrambic choruses should be interrupted by regular dialogue
+between the coryphaeus and the actor. This step secured the entrance of
+the dramatic element, as distinct from the lyric, and made subsequent
+development easy. Aeschylus is however the real founder of tragedy: he
+introduced a second actor and subordinated the choral song to the
+dialogue, besides elaborating the machinery of the stage and the scenic
+decoration employed thereon. Cp. Hor. A. P. 275 sqq.
+
+#sublimis#, &c. Cp. Dionysius, l.c., (Usener, p. 21) Ὁ δ᾽ οὖν Αἰσχυλος
+πρῶτος ὑψηλός τε καὶ τῆς μεγαλοπρεπείας ἐχόμενος, καὶ ἠθῶν καὶ παθῶν τὸ
+πρέπον εἰδώς, καὶ τῇ τροπικῇ καὶ τῇ κυρίᾳ λέξει διαφερόντως
+κεκοσμημενος, πολλαχοῦ δὲ καὶ αὐτος δημιουργὸς καὶ ποιητὴς ἰδίων
+ὀνομάτων καὶ πραγμάτων.
+
+#grandiloquus#. Cp. Aristoph. Frogs 823 βρυχώμενος ἥσει ῥήματα
+γομφοπαγῆ, 939 τὴν τέχνην ... οἰδοῦσαν ὑπὸ κομπασμάτων καὶ ῥημάτων
+ἐπαχθων, 1004, ἀλλ᾽ ὦ πρῶτος τῶν Ἑλλήνων πυργώσας ῥήματα σεμνὰ καὶ
+κοσμήσας τραγικὸν λῆρον κ.τ.λ. So too the biographer of Aeschylus, κατὰ
+δὲ τὴν σύνθεσιν τῆς ποιήσεως ζηλοῖ τὸ ἁδρὸν (see on §44) ἀεὶ πλάσμα ...
+πᾶσι τοῖς δυναμένοις ὄγκον τῇ φράσει περιθεῖναι χρώμενος. Hor. A. P. 280
+‘et docuit magnumque loqui nitique cothurno.’
+
+#rudis et incompositus#, ‘uncouth and inharmonious.’ Cp. horride atque
+incomposite 2 §17: and note on _compositus_ §44. In the de Comp. Verb.
+c. 22 Dionysius names Aeschylus along with Antimachus as a
+representative of ἡ αὐστηρὰ ἁρμονία (p. 150 R). For _rudis_ cp. Hor.
+Sat. i. 10, 66 rudis et Graecis intacti carminis auctor: for
+_incompositus_ see Introd. p. xlv. The author of the treatise ‘On the
+Sublime’ qualifies his eulogy of Aeschylus by adding in the same way
+that his plays were frequently unpolished, ill digested, and rough in
+style.
+
+#in plerisque#; neut. ‘in general,’ ‘for the most part.’ See Intod.
+p. xlvii.
+
+#propter quod# = quam ob rem: 7 §6: 5 §23. See on §10.
+
+#correctas ... permiserunt#. This passage has been the subject of much
+controversy. It seems inconsistent with our knowledge of the statute
+passed by the orator Lycurgus (396) enacting that official copies of the
+plays of the three great tragedians should be made, and that no new
+performance of them should be allowed without a comparison of the acting
+copy with the State MS. Perhaps Quintilian misunderstood the phrase
+δράματα διεσκευασμένα, commonly applied to plays revised by the author
+himself with a view to a second representation. Madvig however (Kl.
+philol. Schr. 1875, pp. 464-5) thinks it quite probable that revised
+versions of plays of Aeschylus were allowed to be brought into
+competition by later poets (say in the latter half of the 4th century),
+when Aeschylus came in for criticism on the score of the defects alluded
+to above (_rudis et incompositus_), but when, on the other hand,
+creative genius was not so abundant. Krüger quotes Rohde (‘Scenica,’
+Rhein. Mus. 1883, vol. 38, p. 289 sqq.), who sees in the words of the
+scholiast on Arist. Ach. 10 (μόνου αὐτοῦ τὰ δράματα ψηφίσματι κοινῷ καὶ
+μετὰ θάνατον ἐδιδάσκετο) a compliment paid to Aeschylus alone, and
+consisting not merely in the appreciative revival of his plays after his
+death, but in the fact that they were reproduced not as παλαιαί but as
+new dramas, were provided afresh with choruses by the archon, and were
+admitted to competition at the great Dionysia (where only new tragedies
+were represented) if any one appeared, who in the name of the dead poet
+asked to be provided with a chorus. Cp. οὐκ ὀλίγας μετὰ τελευτὴν νίκας
+ἀπηνέγκατο, vit. Acschyl. 68, Dindorf(5).
+
+
+I. § 67.
+
+    Sed longe clarius inlustraverunt hoc opus SOPHOCLES atque
+    EURIPIDES, quorum in dispari dicendi via uter sit poeta melior
+    inter plurimos quaeritur. Idque ego sane, quoniam ad praesentem
+    materiam nihil pertinet, iniudicatum relinquo. Illud quidem nemo
+    non fateatur necesse est, iis qui se ad agendum comparant
+    utiliorem longe fore Euripiden.
+
+#longe#, with the comp. vi. 4, 21: 3 §13. Cp. Verg. Aen. ix. 556: Vell.
+ii. 74, 1. In Cicero _longe_ is used only with the superl. (and with
+_alius_: pro Caec. i. §3) with the compar. he generally has _multo_.
+Quintilian has also _longe princeps_ §61: and _multo_ with superl., e.g.
+i. 2, 24.
+
+#opus#: sc. tragoedias in lucem proferendi. See on §9.
+
+#in dispari dicendi via#. By Dionysius Euripides is made the only
+representative of the ‘smooth’ style of composition (γλαφυρὰ ἁρμονία, de
+Comp. Verb. c. 23), while Sophocles represents the middle style (κοινή
+or μέση ἁρμονία, ib. c. 24). This must of course be kept distinct from
+the three λέξεις, or styles of _diction_, which he enumerates in his
+essay on Demosthenes, c. 1-3.
+
+#quaeritur#. Modern criticism has taken up the issue, and Euripides has
+suffered from being identified with what was practically a dramatic
+revolution. Schlegel depreciated him as contrasting with Sophocles in
+many points. Mr. Jebb’s utterance will stand: ‘no one is capable of
+feeling that Sophocles is supreme who does not feel that Euripides is
+admirable’ (Att. Or. i. p. xcix).
+
+#utiliorem#: so _magis accedit oratorio generi_ immediately below:
+Dionysius l.c. xi. (Usener, p. 22) κεκραμένη μεσότητι τῆς λέξεως
+κέχρηται.
+
+
+I. § 68.
+
+    Namque is et sermone (quod ipsum reprehendunt quibus
+    gravitas et cothurnus et sonus Sophocli videtur esse sublimior)
+    magis accedit oratorio generi, et sententiis densus et in iis
+    quae a sapientibus tradita sunt paene ipsis par, et dicendo ac
+    respondendo cuilibet eorum qui fuerunt in foro diserti
+    comparandus; in adfectibus vero cum omnibus mirus, tum in iis
+    qui in miseratione constant facile praecipuus.
+
+#quod ipsum reprehendunt#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#gravitas ... sublimior#. The use of the comparative takes away from the
+difficulty which commentators have found in the conjunction of
+_sublimior_ as a predicate with _gravitas_ and _cothurnus_ as well as
+with _sonus_.-- For _cothurnus_, cp. Iuv. vi. 634 Fingimus haec, altum
+Satira sumente cothurnum Scilicet et finem egressi legemque priorum
+Grande Sophocleo carmen bacchamur hiatu.
+
+#sententiis densus#: cp. _sent. creber_ §102: and for _densus_
+(= pressus) §§73, 76. Euripides had been a pupil of Anaxagoras.
+Something might be said in support of Halm’s suggestion to insert _est_
+after _densus_.
+
+#sapientibus#. In Euripides philosophy is brought on the stage, and
+different theories are put forward in his plays as to such questions as
+the moral government of the world, the opposition between freedom and
+authority, the nature of punishment, the question of a future life, &c.
+
+#dicendo ac respondendo#. In this appears the influence of his sophistic
+training. Euripides knew his audience, and in his plays the characters
+indulge to the full all the tendencies that were fostered by the
+sophistic habit of debate, while the chorus is as it were the jury to
+which they address their arguments for and against a particular
+proposition. Cp. Dion. l.c. πολὺς ἐν ταῖς ῥητορικαῖς εἰσαγωγαῖς.
+
+#adfectibus ... miseratione#. Arist. Poet. 13 τραγικώτατός γε τῶν
+ποιητῶν φαίνεται.
+
+#facile#. So _facile princeps_ Cic. ad Fam. vi. 10, 2: _facile primus_
+pro Rosc. Amer. §15. For the reading see Crit. Notes.
+
+
+I. § 69.
+
+    Hunc admiratus maxime est, ut saepe testatur, et secutus,
+    quamquam in opere diverso, MENANDER, qui vel unus meo quidem
+    iudicio diligenter lectus ad cuncta quae praecipimus effingenda
+    sufficiat: ita omnem vitae imaginem expressit, tanta in eo
+    inveniendi copia et eloquendi facultas, ita est omnibus rebus,
+    personis, adfectibus accommodatus.
+
+#testatur#: not in any extant fragment, though it is by no means
+improbable that in some of his numerous plays Menander expressed an
+admiration for the most popular tragedian of the day.
+
+#Menander#, 342-290 B.C. At his death the Athenians erected his tomb
+near the cenotaph of Euripides, in token of the affectionate regard in
+which he had held the elder poet. ‘Euripides was the forerunner of the
+New Comedy; the poets of this species admired him especially, and
+acknowledged him for their master. Nay, so great is this affinity of
+tone and spirit between Euripides and the poets of the New Comedy, that
+apothegms of Euripides have been ascribed to Menander and _vice versa_.
+On the contrary, we find among the fragments of Menander maxims of
+consolation which rise, in a striking manner, even into the tragic
+tone.’ Schlegel. See Meineke Com. Frag. iv. Epimetrum ii., Menander
+imitator Euripidis.
+
+#omnem vitae imaginem#. Menander was the ‘mirror of life’: cp. the
+exclamation of Aristophanes of Byzantium Ὦ Μένανδρε καὶ βίε, πότερος ἄρ᾽
+ὑμῶν πότερον ἐμιμήσατο; Manilius v. 470 Menander Qui vitam ostendit
+vitae. So Cicero in a fragment of the De Republica (or the Hortensius,
+Usener, p. 120): Comoedia est imitatio vitae, speculum consuetudinis, et
+veritatis imago.-- For this use of _exprimere_, a figure from the
+plastic art, cp. Hor. A. P. 32-3.
+
+#tauta in eo, &c.# Cp. with this Dionysius l.c. (Usener, p. 22) τῶν δὲ
+κωμῳδῶν μιμητέον τὰς λεκτικὰς ἀρετὰς ἁπάσας‧ εἰσὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ὀνόμασι
+καθαροὶ καὶ σαφεῖς, καὶ βραχεῖς καὶ μεγαλοπρεπεῖς καὶ δεινοὶ καὶ ἠθικοί.
+Μενάνδρου δὲ καὶ τὸ πραγματικὸν θεωρητέον.
+
+
+I. § 70.
+
+    Nec nihil profecto viderunt qui orationes, quae Charisi
+    nomini addicuntur, a Menandro scriptas putant. Sed mihi longe
+    magis orator probari in opere suo videtur, nisi forte aut illa
+    iudicia, qua Epitrepontes, Epicleros, Locroe habent, aut
+    meditationes in Psophodee, Nomothete, Hypobolimaeo non omnibus
+    oratoriis numeris sunt absolutae.
+
+#nihil viderunt#: they have not ‘lacked discrimination.’ So, of
+political insight or foresight, Cic. pro. Leg. Manil. §64 sin autem vos
+plus in republica vidistis: Phil. ii. §39 cum me vidisse plus fateretur,
+se speravisse meliora.
+
+#Charisius#, an Athenian orator, a contemporary of Demosthenes, who
+wrote speeches for others, in which he was thought to imitate Lysias: he
+was in turn imitated by Hegesias, Cic. Brut. §286.
+
+#addicuntur#: Aul. Gell. iii. 3. 13 istaec comoediae nomini eius
+(Plauti) addicuntur.
+
+#in opere suo#: ‘I consider that he proves his oratorical ability far
+more in his own department’ (i.e. as a writer of comedy)-- than in those
+speeches of Charisius, supposing that he did compose them. For _opus_
+see on §9: cp. §67.
+
+#nisi forte#, ironical: see on 5 §6: cp. 2 §8. The formula introduces ‘a
+case which is in fact inadmissible, but is intended to suggest to
+another person that he cannot differ from our opinion, without admitting
+as true a thing which is improbable and absurd,’ Zumpt §526.
+
+#iudicia ... meditationes#: ‘judicial pleadings,’ speeches suitable to
+be made before a court-- ‘extra-judicial pleadings,’ law-school
+speeches, _declamationes_, μελέται. Cp. iv. 2, 29 cum sit declamatio
+forensium actionum meditatio: 5 §14.-- The names are those of some of
+Menander’s comedies: The Trusting, The Heiress, The Locri, The Timid
+Man, The Lawyer, The Changeling. The second and the last are known to
+have been imitated by Caecilius. For the reading see Crit. Notes.
+
+#numeris#: here as at §91 rather than as at §4, where see note. Here it
+only = _partibus_ and has nothing to do with rhythmical composition. In
+this sense it is found almost invariably with _omnis_: Varro apud Aul.
+Gell. xiii. 11, 1 ipsum deinde convivium constat ex rebus quatuor, et
+tum denique omnibus suis numeris absolutum est, &c.: Cic. de N. D. ii.
+§37 mundum ... perfectum expletumque omnibus suis numeris et partibus:
+de Div. i. §23 quod omnes habet in se numeros: de Off. iii. §14: de Fin.
+iii. §24 omnes numeros virtutis continent: Sen. Ep. 71 §16 (veritas)
+habet numeros suos: plena est: 95 §5: Iuv. vi. 249: Tac. Dial. 32 per
+omnes eloquentiae numeros isse. So viii. pr. §1 per omnes numeros
+penitus cognoscere.
+
+
+I. § 71.
+
+    Ego tamen plus adhuc quiddam collaturum eum declamatoribus
+    puto, quoniam his necesse est secundum condicionem
+    controversiarum plures subire personas, patrum filiorum, militum
+    rusticorum, divitum pauperum, irascentium deprecantium, mitium
+    asperorum; in quibus omnibus mire custoditur ab hoc poeta decor.
+
+#plus adhuc quiddam# = πλέον τι, or ἔτι καὶ πλέον. _Adhuc_ with compar.
+(for _etiam_) is post-Augustan: cp. §99. Here _quiddam_ (like τι) is
+used to modify the force of the comparative. So adhuc melius ii. 4, 13:
+adhuc difficilior i. 5, 22: liberior adhuc disputatio vii. 2, 14: and
+Tac. Germ. 29: Suet. Nero 10: Sen. Ep. 85, 24: Spalding on i. 5, 22.
+
+#declamatoribus#. Students in the schools of rhetoric, and even speakers
+of a more mature type, practised declamation at Rome in the shape of
+oratorical compositions on questions which, though fictitious, were yet
+akin to such as were argued in the law-courts. The youthful aspirant
+learned in this way to speak in public (Cic. de Orat. i. §149: Quint.
+ii. 10, 4: ib. §12), while the orator had the opportunity of perfecting
+his articulation and delivery. To these two aims the Greek terms μελέτη
+and φωνασκία correspond: for the first cp. de Orat. i. §251, and for the
+second Brut. §310. It was in the age of the decadence of Roman oratory
+that declamation came to be an end in itself. At first it had been
+merely a preparatory exercise; now, under the head of _suasoriae_
+(deliberativae materiae) and _controversiae_ (iudiciales materiae),
+finished oratorical compositions were produced, graced by all the
+ornaments of genuine rhetoric. Cp. Tac. Dial. 35.
+
+#controversiarum#. Cp. iv. 2, 97 evenit aliquando in scholasticis
+controversiis quod in foro an possit accidere dubito: iii. 8, 51
+praecipue declamatoribus considerandum est quid cuique personae
+conveniat, qui parcissimas controversias ita dicunt ut advocati:
+plerumque filii, parentes, divites, senes, asperi, lenes, avari, denique
+superstitiosi, timidi, derisores fiunt, ut vix comoediarum actoribus
+plures habitus in pronuntiando concipiendi sunt, quam his in dicendo.
+
+#decor#: see on §27.
+
+
+I. § 72.
+
+    Atque ille quidem omnibus eiusdem operis auctoribus
+    abstulit nomen et fulgore quodam suae claritatis tenebras
+    obduxit. Tamen habent alii quoque comici, si cum venia leguntur,
+    quaedam quae possis decerpere, et praecipue PHILEMON; qui ut
+    prave sui temporis iudiciis Menandro saepe praelatus est, ita
+    consensu tamen omnium meruit credi secundus.
+
+#eiusdem operis#, i.e. Comedy, not the New Comedy only, as is shown by
+_alii comici_ below. Along with Menander and Philemon, Velleius (i.
+16, 3) and Diomedes (p. 489 K, p. 9 Reiff.) mention Diphilus, on whom
+both Plautus and Terence drew for material.
+
+#nomen#: see on §87.
+
+#fulgore ... obduxit#: ‘has put them in the shade by the brightness of
+his own glory.’
+
+#cum venia#: cp. i. 5, 11: Ov. Tr. i. 1, 46 scriptaque cum venia
+qualiacumque leget: ib. iv. 1, 104 cum venia facito, quisquis es, ista
+legas. Kiderlin rightly holds this reading to be, not only possible, but
+at least as appropriate to _habent quaedam_ as any of the conjectures
+(see Crit. Notes) by which it has been proposed to supplant it. The
+_severe_ critic will perhaps not find anything in the other comic poets
+useful for the orator: but he who reads them with indulgence (i.e.
+making allowance for their poverty as compared with Menander) will find
+something. It is different with Menander, in whose plays even the
+rigorous critic will find everything that the orator needs (§69).
+
+#Philemon#, of Soli in Cilicia, 360-262. Fragments of fifty-six of his
+ninety plays are extant. His Θησαυρός was used by Plautus for the
+_Trinummus_, and his Ἔμπορος for the _Mercator_.
+
+#prave#, ‘adverbium pro sententia.’ Cp. iii. 7, 18 quidam sicut Menander
+iustiora posteriorum quam suae aetatis iudicia sunt consecuti: Aul.
+Gell. 17, 1 Menander a Philemone nequaquam pari scriptore in
+certaminibus comoediarum ... saepenumero vincebatur.-- See Crit. Notes.
+
+#meruit credi# = merito creditus est (or creditur). Cp. §74. Elsewhere
+_mereo_ means little more than _adipisci_, _consequi_: §§94, 116: vi. 4,
+5 nec immerito quidam ... meruerunt nomina patronorum. For the nomin.
+with inf. cp. §97 qui esse docti adfectant: Ov. Met. xiii. 314 esse reus
+merui.
+
+
+I. § 73-75.
+
+GREEK HISTORIANS:--
+
+In his Ἀρχαίων κρίσις (or περὶ μιμήσεως 2) Dionysius says nothing of
+Ephorus, Clitarchus, or Timagenes, but draws a more elaborate parallel
+(Usener, p. 22) between Herodotus and Thucydides, as well as between
+Philistus and Xenophon: Theopompus he treats by himself. Illustrative
+passages are found also in the _Iudicium de Thucydide_ and the _Epistola
+ad Cn. Pompeium_ (de Praecip. Historicis). Cp. also Cicero, de Orat. ii.
+§55 sq., where the order is Herodotus and Thucydides, Philistus,
+Theopompus and Ephorus, Xenophon, Callisthenes, and Timaeus. For the
+last two Quint. substitutes Clitarchus and Timagenes. Cp. Introd.
+p. xxxiii.
+
+
+I. § 73.
+
+    Historiam multi scripsere praeclare, sed nemo dubitat longe
+    duos ceteris praeferendos, quorum diversa virtus laudem paene
+    est parem consecuta. Densus et brevis et semper instans sibi
+    THUCYDIDES, dulcis et candidus et fusus HERODOTUS: ille
+    concitatis hic remissis adfectibus melior, ille contionibus hic
+    sermonibus, ille vi hic voluptate.
+
+#scripsere#. In i. 5, 42 Quint. (speaking of the forms _scripsere_ and
+_legere_) says ‘evitandae asperitatis gratia mollitum est ut apud
+veteres pro male _mereris_, male _merere_,’ ib. §44 ‘quid? non Livius
+circa initia statim primi libri, _tenuere_, inquit, _arcem Sabini_? et
+mox, _in adversum Romani subiere_? sed quem potius ego quam M. Tullium
+sequor, qui in Oratore, _non reprehendo_, inquit, _scripsere;
+scripserunt esse verius sentio_.’ The passage referred to is Or. §157.
+The termination _-ere_ for _-erunt_ is ‘found in some of the earliest
+inscriptions, and is not uncommon in Plautus and Terence, _rare in
+Cicero_ and Caesar, but frequent in dactylic poets and Livy,’ Roby,
+§578. Mr. Sandys also quotes Dr. Reid: ‘There is hardly a sound example
+of _-ere_ in the perfect in any really good MS. of Cicero (see Neue, ii.
+390 ff.); and similarly in the case of Caesar.’ Quintilian has
+permiserunt, §66 (where the later MSS. give _-ere_): illustraverunt §67:
+viderunt §70: indulsere §84. See Bonnell, Proleg. de Gramm. Quint.
+p. xxvii.
+
+#nemo dubitat ... praeferendos#. The acc. and inf. with _dubito_ (for
+the negative expression of doubt) is much the more common construction
+in Quint. (cp. §81, 4 §2), though he also uses _quin_ and subj. (e.g. 2
+§1: xii. 1, 42 ad hoc nemo dubitabit quin ... magis e republica sit).
+A study of the instances in Bonn. Lex. will fail to reveal any principle
+of difference: cp. vii. 6, 10 quis dubitaret quin ea voluntas fuisset
+testantis? with ix. 4, 68 quis enim dubitet unum sensum in hoc et unum
+spiritum esse? and i. 10, 12 atqui claros nomine sapientiae viros nemo
+dubitaverit studiosos musices fuisse. The acc. with inf. belongs on the
+whole to the usage of the Silver Age, being frequent in Livy, Nepos
+(e.g. his opening words ‘non dubito fore plerosque, Attice’), Tacitus,
+Pliny (e.g. praef. 18 nec dubitamus multa esse), Pliny the Younger,
+Tacitus and Suetonius. It never occurs in Caesar or Sallust, and in
+Cicero only in doubtful cases: these are his youthful transl. of
+Xenophon’s Oeconomicus, where he has (§6) quis enim dubitet nihil esse
+pulchrius in omni ratione vitae dispositione atque ordine? ad Att. vii.
+1, 2, where the passage may be differently construed: de Fin. iii. 11,
+38 nihil est enim de quo minus dubitari possit quam et honesta expetenda
+per se et eodem modo turpia per se esse fugienda. In the last instance
+the dependent clause ‘de quo ... possit’ = ‘certius’: and after ‘quam’
+‘illud’ may be supplied. On the other hand cp. for _quin_ Rep. i. 23:
+Brut. §71: de Sen. §31: in Verr. ii. 1, 40. In young Cicero’s letter to
+Tiro (ad Fam. xvi. 21, 2) we find the acc. c. inf., though below (§7) he
+has the usual construction.
+
+#diversa virtus ... consecuta#: as for example from Dionysius, Epist. ad
+Cn. Pomp. pp. 775-7 R (Usener, p. 57 sq.).
+
+#Densus#, §68. It is opposed to _fusus_ here as in §106 to _copiosus_.
+Cp. Dionysius, p. 869 R, τό τε πειρᾶσθαι δι᾽ ἐλαχίστων ὀνομάτων πλεῖστα
+σημαίνειν πράγματα, καὶ πολλὰ συντιθέναι νοήματα εἰς ἕν.
+
+#brevis#: Dion. Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 425 R (Usener, pp. 22-3) καὶ τὸ μὲν σύντομόν
+ἐστι παρὰ Θουκυδίδῃ τὸ δ᾽ ἐναργὲς παρ᾽ ἀμφοτέροις. This is what Dion.
+calls τὸ τάχος τῆς σημασίας p. 793 R (Us. p. 82).
+
+#semper instans sibi#, ‘ever pressing on.’ Thucydides does not ‘let
+things drift,’ but closely follows up each thought, making every word
+tell, and even hurrying on to a new idea before he has fully developed
+the previous one: Dion. l.c. καὶ ἔτι προσδεχόμενόν τι τὸν ἀκροατὴν
+ἀκούσεσθαι καταλιπεῖν. Cp. xi. 3, 164 instandum quibusdam in partibus et
+densanda oratio. Hor. Ep. i. 2, 71 nec praecedentibus insto: cp. Sat. i.
+10, 9 est brevitate opus ut currat sententia neu se impediat verbis
+lassas onerantibus aures.-- Cicero’s references to Thucydides are
+similar: Orat. §40 Thucydides praefractior nec satis ut ita dicam
+rotundus; de Orat. ii. §56 creber est rerum frequentia ... porro verbis
+est aptus et pressus; ibid. §93 (with Pericles and Alcibiades) subtiles,
+acuti, breves, sententiisque magis quam verbis abundantes; Brut. §29
+grandes erant verbis, crebri sententiis, compressione rerum breves et ob
+eam ipsam causam interdum subobscuri.
+
+#dulcis#, §77, ‘pleasing,’ cp. voluptate, below. So Cic. Hortens. ‘quid
+enim aut Herodoto dulcius aut Thucydide gravius?’ Γλυκύτης is one of the
+essentials of ἡδεῖα λέξις in Dionysius (de Comp. Verb. xi. p. 53 R). In
+the preceding chapter he has distinguished between ἡ ἡδονή and τὸ καλόν,
+allowing the latter to Thucydides and both to Herodotus: ἡ δὲ Ἡροδότου
+σύνθεσις ἀμφότερα ταῦτα ἔχει‧ καὶ γὰρ ἡδεῖά ἐστι καὶ καλή. Hermogenes
+(ii. p. 226) makes γλυκύτης the characteristic of Herodotus on account
+of the attractiveness of his digressions.
+
+#candidus#: §§113, 121: Cic. Orat. §53 elaborant alii in ... puro et
+quasi quodam candido genere dicendi. So in ii. 5, 19 Quintilian
+recommends young persons to read candidum quemque et maxime expositum,--
+Livy rather than Sallust: of Livy he says elsewhere (§101) in narrando
+mirae iucunditatis clarissimique candoris. The word denotes ‘clearness,’
+‘transparency’: Dion. (Ἀρχ. κρ. R, Us. p. 22) τῆς δὲ σαφηνείας
+ἀναμφισβητήτως Ἡροδότῳ τὸ κατόρθωμα δέδοται. Such a quality of style is
+the revelation of a man’s inner nature. It avoids all adventitious
+ornament (ibid. τῷ ἀφελεῖ αὐτοφυεῖ ἀβασανίστῳ). Undue _brevitas_ often
+interferes with it (ἀσαφὲς γίγνεται τὸ βραχύ), so that the word gives a
+partial antithesis to _brevis_.
+
+#fusus# supplies the antithesis to _densus_ as well as to _semper
+instans sibi_. Cp. §77: ii. 3, 5 constricta an latius fusa oratio: ix.
+4, 138 fusi ac fluentes. So Cicero Orat. §39 alter sine ullis salebris
+quasi sedatus amnis fluit, alter incitatior fertur.
+
+#concitatis ... remissis adfectibus#. Dionysius, speaking of τῶν ἠθων τε
+καὶ παθῶν μίμησις (ad Cn. Pomp. p. 776 R, Us. p. 58), says διῄρηνται τὴν
+ἀρετὴν ταύτην οἱ συγγράφεις‧ Θουκυδίδης μὲν γὰρ τὰ πάθη δηλῶσαι
+κρείττων, Ἡρόδοτος δὲ τὰ γ᾽ ἤθη παραστῆσαι δεινότερος. So (Ἀρχ. κρ.
+p. 425 R, Us. p. 23) ἐν μέντοι τοῖς ἠθικοῖς κρατεῖ Ἡρόδοτος, ἐν δὲ τοῖς
+παθητικοῖς ὁ Θουκυδίδης. Cp. p. 793 R ὑπὲρ ἅπαντα δ᾽ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα τὸ
+παθητικόν. For the distinction between τὸ ἠθικόν (the appeal to the
+moral sense) and τὸ παθητικόν (the appeal to the emotions) see Cic.
+Orat. §128: Quint. vi. 2, §§8-10 Adfectus igitur hos concitatos πάθος
+illos mites atque compositos ἦθος esse dixerunt, and sq. Cp. §§48 and
+101 of this book, and iii. 4, 15 concitandis componendisve adfectibus.
+
+#contionibus ... sermonibus#: not the same antithesis as _narrando ...
+contionibus_ §101, q.v. The opposition here is between the set harangues
+of Thucydides and the less formal conversations of Herodotus. In
+Thucydides the only dialogues are that between the Melians and the
+Athenians in Book V, and that between Archidamus and the Plataeans in
+Book II, whereas Herodotus ‘seldom speaks where there is a fair pretext
+for making the characters speak.... Even the longer speeches have
+usually the conversational tone rather than the rhetorical,’ Jebb. (Hild
+is wrong in referring _sermonibus_ to τὸ πραγματικὸν εἶδος in Dionysius
+and _contionibus_ to τὸ λεκτικόν: Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 424 R, Us. p. 22: cp. de
+Admir. Deor. vi. c. 51, p. 1112 R sq.). The speeches of Thucydides are
+criticised by Dionysius (under the head both of τὸ πραγματικὸν μέρος and
+τὸ λεκτικόν) in his Iudicium, ch. 34, p. 896 R sq. Herodotus on the
+other hand (ibid. 23 ad fin.), οὐδὲ δημηγορίαις πολλαῖς ... οὐδ᾽
+ἐναγωνίοις κέχρηται λόγοις, οὐδ᾽ ἐν τῷ παθαίνειν καὶ δεινοποιεῖν τὰ
+πράγματα τὴν ἀλκὴν ἔχει. Dionysius’s own opinion of the speeches in
+Thucydides is seen from the last chapter of his Iudicium (pp. 950-2 R)
+to have agreed with that of Cicero, Orator §30: ipsae illae contiones
+ita multas habent obscuras abditasque sententias vix ut intellegantur.
+(Cp. Brutus §287.) On this ground he says nihil ab eo transferri potest
+ad forensem usum et publicum: cp. de Opt. Gen. 15, 16. Dionysius,
+however (ch. 34 ad init.) indicates that some people thought
+differently: τῶν δημηγοριῶν ἐν αἷς οἴονταί τινες τὴν ἄκραν τοῦ
+συγγραφέως εἶναι δύναμιν.-- For the speeches see Blass, Att. Bereds
+p. 231 sq.: and Jebb’s Essay in _Hellenica_, esp. pp. 269-275.
+
+#vi ... voluptate#. Many passages may be quoted from Dionysius to
+illustrate this antithesis: Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 425 R, Usener p. 23 ῥώμῃ δὲ καὶ
+ἰσχύι καὶ τόνῳ καὶ τῷ περιττῷ καὶ πολυσχηματίστῳ παρηυδοκίμησε
+Θουκυδίδης: ἡδονῇ δὲ καὶ πειθοῖ καὶ χάριτι ... μακρῷ διενεγκόντα τὸν
+Ἡρόδοτον εὑρίσκομεν: ad. Cn. Pomp. iii. p. 776 R (Us. p. 58) ἕπονται
+ταύταις αἱ τὴν ἰσχὺν καὶ τὸν τόνον καὶ τὰς ὁμοιοτρόπους δυνάμεις τῆς
+φράσεως ἀρεταὶ περιέχουσαι. κρείττων ἐν ταύταις Ἡροδότου Θουκυδίδης.
+ἡδονὴν δὲ καὶ πειθὼ καὶ τέρψιν καὶ τὰς ὁμοιογενεῖς ἀρετὰς εἰσφέρεται
+μακρῷ Θουκυδίδου κρείττονας Ἡρόδοτος. So Iud. de Thucyd. 23, p. 866 R
+πειθοῦς τε καὶ χαρίτων καὶ τῆς εἰς ἀκρὸν ἡκούσης ἡδονῆς ἕνεκα. So in the
+Epist. ad Pomp. iii. p. 767 R he praises Herodotus for his choice of
+subject (ὑπόθεσιν ... καλὴν καὶ κεχαρισμένην τοῖς ἀναγνωσομένοις Us.
+p. 50), while Thucyd. was conscious ὅτι εἰς μὲν ἀκρόασιν ἧττον ἐπιτερπὴς
+ἡ γραφή ἐστι (de Comp. Verb. p. 165 R). It is his variety (μεταβολὴ καὶ
+ποικίλον) and the providing of agreeable ἀναπαύσεις that give Hdt. his
+charm: καὶ γὰρ τὸ βιβλίον ἢν αὐτοῦ λάβωμεν μέχρι τῆς ἐσχάτης συλλαβῆς
+ἀγάμεθα καὶ ἀεὶ τὸ πλεῖον ἐπιζητοῦμεν p. 772 R: while Thucydides is by
+comparison ἀσαφὴς καὶ δυσπαρακολούθητος p. 773 (Usener pp. 54-5).
+
+For vi cp. also Orat. §39 alter incitatior fertur, et de bellicis rebus
+canit etiam quodam modo bellicum: for voluptate Quint. ix. 4, 18 in
+Herodoto vero cum omnia, ut ego quidem sentio, leniter fluunt, tum ipsa
+διάλεκτος habet eam iucunditatem ut latentes in se numeros complexa
+videatur. And again Dionysius, p. 777 R: Us. p. 59 διαφέρουσι δὲ κατὰ
+τοῦτο μάλιστα ἀλλήλων ὅτι τὸ μὲν Ἡροδότου κάλλος ἱλαρόν ἐστι, φοβερὸν δὲ
+(‘impressive’) τὸ Θουκυδίδου.
+
+
+I. § 74.
+
+    THEOPOMPUS his proximus ut in historia praedictis minor,
+    ita oratori magis similis, ut qui, antequam est ad hoc opus
+    sollicitatus, diu fuerit orator. PHILISTUS quoque meretur qui
+    turbae quamvis bonorum post eos auctorum eximatur, imitator
+    Thucydidi et ut multo infirmior, ita aliquatenus lucidior.
+    EPHORUS, ut Isocrati visum, calcaribus eget. CLITARCHI probatur
+    ingenium, fides infamatur.
+
+#Theopompus#, of Chios, born about 378 B.C. What Quint. says of him is
+not found in Dion. though the latter gives him high praise in the Epist.
+ad Cn. Pomp. p. 782 R sq. Cp. Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 428 sq. He wrote two
+histories, neither of which has come down to us:-- (1) Ἡλληνικά,
+containing in twelve books the sequel to the Peloponnesian War, down to
+the battle of Knidos (B.C. 394); and (2) Φιλιππικά, a history of affairs
+under Philip, in fifty-eight books. Dionysius says that he was the most
+distinguished of all the pupils of Isocrates, whom he resembled in style
+(l.c. p. 786). His master said that he needed the bit, as Ephorus (see
+below) the spur: ii. 8, 11, cp. Brut. §204. Quint. says elsewhere (ix.
+4, 35) that, like the followers of Isocrates in general, he was unduly
+solicitous about avoiding the coalition of vowels: Orat. §151. In the
+Brutus (§66) Cicero, comparing him with Philistus and Thucydides, says
+officit Theopompus elatione atque altitudine orationis suae. His
+fragments are collected in Müller’s Fragm. Histor. Graec. i.
+pp. 278-333.
+
+#praedictis# = antea, supra dictis. This is the usual meaning of the
+word in Quint.: cp. tria quae praediximus iii. 6, 89: vicina praedictae
+sed amplior virtus viii. 3, 83: ii. 4, 24: ix. 3, 66: Vell. Pat. i. 4,
+1: Suet. Aug. 90: Plin. N. H. lxxii. 16, 35. The Ciceronian use appears
+only in ‘praedicta pernicies’ iii. 7, 19 (cp. iv. 2, 98): vii. 1, 30.
+
+#opus#: §§31, 67, 69, 70, 96, 123: 2 §21. Cp. Introd. p. xliv.
+
+#sollicitatus# by his master Isocrates. Cicero tells us this: postea
+vero ex clarissima quasi rhetorum officina duo praestantes ingenio,
+Theopompus et Ephorus, ab Isocrate magistro impulsi se ad historiam
+contulerunt (de Orat. ii. §57).
+
+#Philistus#, of Syracuse, born about B.C. 430. He was a contemporary of
+both the Dionysii, by the elder of whom he was exiled and by the younger
+recalled. He wrote a history of Sicily in two parts,-- περὶ Σικελίας μὲν
+τὴν προτέραν ἐπιγραφων, περὶ Διονυσίου δὲ τὴν ὑστέραν, Dion. ad Pomp. p
+780 R (Us. p. 61). Cicero says he liked the latter: me magis de Dionysio
+delectat, ad Q. Fr. ii. 13, 4.-- Müller, Fragm. Hist. Gr. i. 185-192.
+
+#meretur qui#: see on §72.
+
+#quamvis bonorum#. For this brachyology cp. §94, and note: Livy ii. 54
+§7 nec auctor quamvis audaci facinori deerat: ibid. 51 §7. Cp. quamlibet
+properato 3 §19. Introd. p. liv.
+
+#eximatur#: with _ex_ or _de_ in classical Latin, as in the phrase ex
+reis eximi, aliquem de reis eximere (Cic.) For the dat. cp. i. 4, 3 ut
+auctores alios omnino exemerint numero (opp. to in ordinem redigere):
+Hor. Car. ii. 2, 19 Phraaten numero beatorum eximit virtus. The same
+meaning appears in xii. 2, 28 quid ... eximat nos opinionibus vulgi. In
+Tac. the dat. is common in the sense of to ‘free from’: infamiae, morti,
+ignominiae. What follows might be a condensation of Dion.’s criticism of
+Philistus: Φίλιστος δὲ μιμητής ἐστι Θουκυδίδου, ἔξω τοῦ ἤθους‧ ᾧ μὲν γὰρ
+ἐλεύθερον καὶ φρονήματος μεστόν‧ τούτῳ δὲ θεραπευτικὸν τῶν τυράννων καὶ
+δοῦλον πλεονεξίας, Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 426 R, Us. p. 24: cp. ad Pomp. v. (p.
+779 R) Φίλιστος δὲ Θουκυδίδη μᾶλλον <ἂν> δοξεῖεν ἐοικέναι, καὶ κατ᾽
+ἐκεῖνον κοσμεῖσθαι τὸν χαρακτῆρα: Cic. de Orat. ii. 57 hunc (Thucydidem)
+consecutus est Syracosius Philistus qui, cum Dionysii tyranni
+familiarissimus esset, otium suum consumpsit in historia scribenda,
+maximeque Thucydidem est, sicut mihi videtur, imitatus.
+
+#infirmior#: Cic. ad Q. Fr. ii. 13, 4 Siculus ille (Philistus)
+capitalis, creber, acutus, brevis, paene pusillus Thucydides: Dionysius,
+Ἀρχ. κρ. (p. 427 R, Us. p. 25) μικρὸς δὲ ἐστι καὶ ταπεινὸς κομιδῇ ταῖς
+ἐκφράσεσιν ... οὐδὲ ὁ λόγος τῷ μεγέθει τοῦ πράγματος ἐξισοῦται: ad Pomp.
+(p. 781 R) μικρός τε περὶ πᾶσαν ἰδέαν ἐστὶ καὶ ἐντελής κ.τ.λ.
+
+#aliquatenus# with comparative, instead of the ablative _aliquanto_,
+just as he uses _longe_ and _multum_ for _multo_. So xi. 3, 97
+aliquatenus liberius.
+
+#lucidior#: τῆς δὲ λέξεως τὸ μὲν γλωσσηματικὸν καὶ περίεργον οὐκ ἐζήλωκε
+Θουκυδίδου (Ἀρχ. κρ. l.c.). Yet Dionysius blames him, even more than
+Thucyd., for ἀταξία τῆς οἰκονομίας, and adds that, like Thucyd.,
+δυσπαρακολούθητον τὴν πραγματείαν τῇ συνχύσει τῶν εἰρημένων πεποίηκε.
+
+#Ephorus#, of Cumae in Aeolis, was a contemporary of Philip and
+Alexander: fl. cir. B.C. 340. He wrote a Universal History down to his
+own times. Like Theopompus, he was a pupil of Isocrates (de Orat. ii.
+§57: iii. §36: Orator §191); and Dionysius mentions him, along with
+Theopompus, as the best example, among historians, of ἡ γλαφυρὰ καὶ
+ἀνθηρὰ σύνθεσις, just as Isocrates was among rhetoricians (de Comp.
+Verb. 23, p. 173 R). Plutarch (Dion. 36) blames him for his sophistical
+tendencies: Polybius (v. 33, 2) praises his wide knowledge.
+
+#calcaribus#. Brutus §204 ut Isocratem in acerrimo ingenio Theopompi et
+lenissimo Ephori dixisse traditum est, alteri se calcaria adhibere,
+alteri frenos: de Orat. iii. 9, 36 quod dicebat Isocrates, doctor
+singularis, se calcaribus in Ephoro contra autem in Theopompo frenis uti
+solere: Hortensius: quid ... aut Philisto brevius aut Theopompo acrius
+aut Ephoro mitius inveniri potest? Cp. also ad Att. vi. 1, 12: Quint,
+ii. 8, 11. So Suidas, ὁ γοῦν Ἰσοκράτης τὸν μὲν Θεόπομπον ἔφη χαλινοῦ
+δεῖσθαι, τὸν δὲ Ἔφορον κέντρου (s.v. Ephorus). A similar story is told
+of Plato, teacher of Aristotle and Xenocrates; and of Aristotle, who in
+turn taught Theophrastus and Callisthenes.
+
+#Clitarchus#, of Megara, a contemporary of Alexander the Great, whom he
+accompanied on his expeditions, and whose history he wrote, in twelve
+books, down to the battle of Ipsos. He also wrote a history of the
+Persians before and after Xerxes. Cicero alludes (Brutus §42 sq.) to his
+romantic turn: concessum est rhetoribus ementiri in historiis, ut
+aliquid dicere possint argutius (‘more racily’); ut enim tu nunc de
+Coriolano, sic Clitarchus, sic Stratocles de Themistocle finxit: de
+Legg. i. 2.
+
+
+I. § 75.
+
+    Longo post intervallo temporis natus TIMAGENES vel hoc est
+    ipso probabilis, quod intermissam historias scribendi industriam
+    nova laude reparavit. XENOPHON non excidit mihi, sed inter
+    philosophos reddendus est.
+
+#Timagenes# belongs to the Augustan Age. He is said to have been a
+native of Syria, who came to Rome after the capture of Alexandria (B.C.
+55). At Rome he founded a school of rhetoric, and wrote a history of
+Alexander the Great and his successors. He was a friend of Asinius
+Pollio, and enjoyed the patronage of Augustus till he incurred his
+censure for having spoken too boldly of the members of the Imperial
+family: Hor. Ep. i. 19, 15. Quintilian might have filled the gap
+(_intervallo temporis_) between Clitarchus and Timagenes with such names
+as Timaeus (de Orat. ii. §58), Polybius, and Dionysius himself.
+
+#historias scribendi#: cp. §34 and 2 §7. The plural is used of
+historical works, in the concrete: the sing. generally of history as a
+mode of composition: §§31, 73, 74, 101, 102; 5 §15,-- seldom as 1. 8, 20
+cum historiae cuidam tanquam vanae repugnaret. Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 3, 89
+amaras porrecto iugulo historias captivus ut audit: Car. ii. 12, 9
+pedestribus dices historiis praelia Caesaris. Cicero has the sing. most
+frequently: Brutus §287 si historiam scribere ... cogitatis: but the pl.
+occurs ib. §42 (quoted above).
+
+#Xenophon# §§33 and 82. By Dionysius he is treated as a historian, and
+compared to Philistus. The philosophic character of his work is however
+indicated in several places: e.g. Ἀρχ. κρ. (p. 426 R, Us. p. 24) ἀλλ᾽
+οὐδὲ τοῦ πρέποντος τοῖς προσώποις πολλάκις ἐστοχάσατο, περιτιθεὶς
+ἀνδράσιν ἰδιώταις καὶ βαρβάροις ἐσθ᾽ ὅτε λόγους φιλοσόφους: ad Cn. Pomp.
+4 (p. 777) τὰς ὑποθέσεις τῶν ἱστοριῶν ἐξελέξατο καλὰς καὶ μεγαλοπρεπεῖς
+καὶ ἀνδρὶ φιλοσόφῳ προσηκούσας‧ τήν τε Κύρου παιδείαν, εἰκόνα βασιλέως
+ἀγαθοῦ καὶ εὐδαίμονος κ.τ.λ. Besides Cicero (de Orat. ii. §58 denique
+etiam a philosophia profectus-- Xenophon-- scripsit historiam), Diogenes
+Laertius and Dio Chrysostom speak of Xenophon as a philosopher, all
+probably following an ancient authority. See Usener, p. 117, and cp.
+Introd. p. xxxiii.
+
+#inter#. Becher notes this use of the prep. ( = ‘among a number of’) as
+occurring first in Livy. Cp. §116 ponendus inter praecipuos.
+
+
+I. §§ 76-80.
+
+ATTIC ORATORS:--
+
+
+I. § 76.
+
+    Sequitur oratorum ingens manus, ut cum decem simul Athenis
+    aetas una tulerit. Quorum longe princeps DEMOSTHENES ac paene
+    lex orandi fuit: tanta vis in eo, tam densa omnia, ita quibusdam
+    nervis intenta sunt, tam nihil otiosum, is dicendi modus, ut nec
+    quod desit in eo nec quod redundet invenias.
+
+#ut cum#. So _utpote cum_ Cic. ad Att. v. 8, 1 and Asinius Pollio ad
+Fam. x. 32, 4: _quippe cum_ ad Att. x. 3. Bonn. Lex. s.v. _ut_ (B ad
+fin.) gives other exx. from Quintilian: e.g. v. 10, 44: vi. 1, 51: 3, 9:
+ix. i, 15.
+
+#decem#. This is not a round number (Hild), but indicates a recognised
+group of orators, generally considered to have been canonised by the
+critics of Alexandria, in the course of the last two centuries before
+the Christian era. Brzoska, however, in a recent paper (De canone decem
+oratorum Atticorum quaestiones-- Vratislaviae, 1883) develops with great
+probability the view of A. Reifferscheid, that the canon originated,
+towards the end of the second cent. B.C., with the school of Pergamus,
+where special attention was paid to rhetoric and grammar, which the
+Alexandrian critics neglected in favour of poetry. The group consisted
+of Antiphon, Andocides, Lysias, Isocrates, Isaeus, Demosthenes,
+Aeschines, Lycurgus, Hyperides, and Dinarchus. Of these Quintilian omits
+here Antiphon, Andocides, Isaeus, Lycurgus, and Dinarchus, though all
+except the last-named are mentioned in xii. 10, §§21-22. Demetrius of
+Phalerum is thrown in at the end, probably after Cicero (see on §80).
+The earliest reference to the Ten Orators as a recognised group occurs
+in the title of a lost work by Caecilius of Calacte,-- περὶ χαρακτῆρος
+τῶν δέκα ῥητόρων. But though Caecilius was a contemporary of Dionysius
+at Rome in the age of Augustus, and is known to have been intimate with
+him (p. 777 R, Us. p. 59), there is no reference in Dionysius’s writings
+to the canon thus adopted. Mr. Jebb thinks he may have deliberately
+disregarded it as not helpful for the purpose with which he wrote, viz.
+to establish a standard of Greek prose by a study of the orators as
+representing tendencies in the historical development of the art of
+oratory (Att. Or. Introd. p. 67: but see Brzoska, pp. 20-22). Besides
+this _decem_ in Quintilian (cp. on _ceteros_ §80), the number ten is
+again recognised in the treatise on the Lives of the Ten Orators,
+wrongly attributed to Plutarch, by Proclus (circ. 450 A.D.), and by
+Suidas (circ. 1100). In selecting the five whom he treats here,
+Quintilian would seem to have followed Dionysius. In the De Oratoribus
+Antiquis, 4 (p. 451 R), he gives a chronological classification (κατὰ
+τὰς ἡλικίας), taking Lysias, Isocrates, and Isaens to represent the
+first series (ἐκ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων: cp. his aetate Lysias maior §74); and
+Demosthenes, Hyperides, and Aeschines for the next. Elsewhere (de Din.
+Iud. i. p. 629 R) he arrives at the same result on another principle,
+Lysias, Isocrates, and Isaeus being classed as εὑρεταὶ ἰδίου χαρακτῆρος,
+while the other three (Aeschines now taking the second place, as
+emphatically at p. 1063 R) appear as τῶν εὑρημένων ἑτέροις τελειωταί. Of
+Demosthenes, Hyperides, and Aeschines he says: ἡ γὰρ δὴ τελειοτάτη
+ῥητορικὴ καὶ τὸ κράτος τῶν ἐναγωνίων λόγων ἐν τούτοις τοῖς ἀνδράσιν
+ἔοικεν εἶναι, de Isaeo Iud. p. 629 R. The Ἀρχαίων κρίσις briefly
+characterises, in the order in which they are named, Lysias, Isocrates,
+Lycurgus, Demosthenes, Aeschines, and Hyperides; Quintilian omits
+Lycurgus, the paragraph about whom in the Ἀρχ. κρ. is suspected by
+Claussen (p. 352). (Brzoska notes that Quintilian’s list is identical
+with that given by Cicero de Orat. iii. 28: and from a comparison of de
+Opt. Gen. Or. §7-- qui aut Attici numerantur aut dicunt Attice-- he
+infers that the canon was probably known also to Cicero.) We have
+separate treatises by Dionysius on Lysias, Isocrates, and Isaeus (the
+εὑρεταί), but those in which he discussed Demosthenes, Hyperides, and
+Aeschines (the τελειωταί), are no longer extant. Instead we have the
+first part of a longer work on Demosthenes (περὶ τῆς λεκτικῆς
+Δημοσθένους δεινότητος pp. 953-1129 R), and a bibliographical account of
+Dinarchus. Antiphon he only alludes to briefly (de Isaeo, 20), in
+company with Thrasymachus, Polycrates, and Critias: cp. Quint, iii.
+1, 11.
+
+#Athenis#. Dionysius groups the orators of whom he treats under the
+title Ἀττικοί (p. 758 R, ἐν τῇ περὶ τῶν Ἀττικῶν πραγματείᾳ ῥητόρων).
+Ammon (pp. 81-82) points out that Demetrius Magnes used the same
+appellation (Dion. de Din. i. p. 631 R), and further suggests that the
+Attic canon is already indicated in Cicero de Opt. Gen. Or. §13 ex quo
+intellegitur quoniam Graecorum oratorum praestantissimi sint ii qui
+fuerunt Athenis, eorum autem princeps facile Demosthenes, hunc si qui
+imitetur eum et attice dicturum et optime, ut quoniam attici propositi
+sunt ad imitandum bene dicere id sit attice dicere.
+
+#aetas una#, used here in a wide sense (as is shown by _aetate ...
+maior_, below). The period referred to extends from the latter part of
+the 5th to the latter part of the 4th century B.C. So Cicero, Brut. §36
+haec enim aetas effudit hanc copiam: where he gives a place among the
+others to Demades.
+
+#longe princeps#: Dion. de Thucyd. Iud. 55, p. 950 R, Δημοσθένει ὃν
+ἁπάντων ῥητόρων κράτιστον γεγενῆσθαι πειθόμεθα: cp. de vi Demosth. 33,
+p. 1058 R sq.
+
+#vis#, δεινότης. Dion. de Thucyd. Iud. 53, p. 944 R τὴν ἐξεγείρουσαν τὰ
+πάθη δεινότητα (of Demosthenes): cp. p. 865 τὸ ἐρρωμένον καὶ ἐναγώνιον
+πνεῦμα ἐξ ὧν ἡ καλουμένη γίγνεται δεινότης: Cic. de Orat. iii. 28 vim
+Demosthenes habuit. For the place of _vis_ in oratory cp. Orat. §69, and
+de Orat. ii. 128-9.
+
+#densa#: §§68, 73, 106. So _pressus_: Introd. p. xliii. The Greek
+equivalent is τὸ πυκνόν, ἡ πυκνότης. Dionysius attributes his brevity
+and conciseness, as well as his energy and power of rousing the
+emotions, to the influence of Thucydides.
+
+#quibusdam#, inserted on account of the metaphor, as often in Cicero,
+e.g. de Orat. i. §9 procreatricem quandam et quasi parentem: Brut. §46
+eloquentia est bene constitutae civitatis quasi alumna quaedam: and
+constantly in translating Greek words and phrases (cp. Reid on Acad. i.
+5, 20 and 24). For _nervis intenta_ cp. εὔτονος τῇ φράσει, Ἀρχ. κρ.
+p. 433 R: also ix. 4, 9, and note on 1 §60.
+
+#tam nihil otiosum#, i.e. everything is so much to the point. Cp. i. 1,
+35 otiosas sententias, of copy-book headings that have no point: viii.
+3, 89 ἐνέργεια ... cuius propria sit virtus non esse quae dicuntur
+otiosa: ibid. 4, 16: ii. 5, 7: Sen. Epist. 100, 11 exibunt multa nec
+ferient et interdum otiosa praeterlabetur oratio. In Tac. Dial. §§18 and
+22 the meaning is ‘spiritless,’ ‘wearisome’ (cp. lentitudo and tepor
+§21). In Quintilian there is also the idea of ‘superfluous,’
+‘unprofitable’: i, 12, 18 otiosis sermonibus, useless gossip: ii. 10, 8:
+viii. 3, 55 quotiens otiosum fuerit et supererit: ix. 4, 58 adicere dum
+non otiosa et detrahere dum non necessaria. Cp. Introd. p. xlv.
+
+#is dicendi modus#: Cic. Orat. §23 hoc nec gravior exstitit quisquam nec
+callidior nec temperatior.
+
+#quod desit#: a reminiscence of Cic. Brut. §35 nam plane quidem
+perfectum et cui nihil admodum desit Demosthenem facile dixeris.
+Quintilian qualifies his eulogy in comparing him with Cicero §107 below:
+cp. xii. 12, 26, and Cic. Orat. §§90 and 104. See Crit. Notes.
+
+
+I. § 77.
+
+    Plenior AESCHINES et magis fusus et grandiori similis, quo
+    minus strictus est; carnis tamen plus habet, minus lacertorum.
+    Dulcis in primis et acutus HYPERIDES, sed minoribus causis-- ut
+    non dixerim utilior-- magis par.
+
+#Plenior ... magis fusus#: opposed to tam densa omnia, above. Aeschines
+had not the terseness and intensity of Demosthenes, but was not without
+a certain fluent vehemence of his own. Cicero mentions _levitas_ and
+_splendor verborum_ as characteristics of Aeschines, Orat. §110; and
+Dionysius, Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 434 R, has ἀτονώτερος μὲν τοῦ Δημοσθένους, ἐν δὲ
+τῇ λέξεων ἐκλογῇ πομπικός ἅμα καὶ δεινός ... καὶ σφόδρα ἐνεργὴς καὶ
+βαρὺς καὶ αὐξητικὸς καὶ πικρὸς καὶ ... σφοδρός: Cic. de Orat. iii. §128
+sonitum Aeschines habuit. For a comparison between the two great rivals
+v. Jebb’s Alt. Or. ii. 393 sq. See also Cicero’s de Optim. Gen. Orat.,
+which was written as a preface to his translation of Aeschines’s speech
+against Ctesiphon and Demosthenes on the Crown.
+
+#grandiori# is certainly not neuter (sc. generi dicendi) as Krüger (2nd
+edition), who compares the plural _maioribus_ §63 (where however we have
+_aptior_, not _similior_), and ii. 11, 2, which is quite different:
+moreover Quintilian never uses _grandius_ by itself to designate the
+more sublime style, and with such an expression as ‘grandiori generi
+dicendi’ he would have employed _magis accedit_ (§68) or _propior est_
+(§78) rather than _similis_. If the text is allowed to stand _grandiori_
+must be masc. (just like _strictus_) and be used in a good sense: e.g.
+Cic. de Opt. Gen. Or. §9 imitemur Lysiam, et eius quidem tenuitatem
+potissimum: est enim multis in locis grandior: Brut. §203 fuit Sulpicius
+... grandis et ut ita dicam tragicus orator: Orat. §119 quo grandior sit
+et quodam modo excelsior. _Similis_ gets the force of a comparative from
+_magis_ preceding, and _minus_ following it (cp. §93 tersus atque
+elegans maxime: xii. 6, 6 a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa) so
+that we may render ‘he has an appearance of greater elevation in
+proportion as his style is less compressed.’ See Crit. Notes.
+
+#minus strictus# = remissior, cp. ἀτονώτερος above. Instead of being
+_nervis intenta_ (εὔτονος) his style was characterised as προπετής
+(‘headlong’) by the critics.
+
+#carnis ... lacertorum#. The style of Aeschines is deficient in compact
+force: it is often overcharged and redundant (cp. πομπικός and αὐξητικός
+above). So also Dem. Or. 19 (of Aeschines) §133 σεμνολόγος: §255
+σεμνολογεῖ. For _lacerti_ cp. Brut. §64 in Lysia saepe sunt etiam
+lacerti sic ut fieri nihil possit valentius.
+
+#Hyperides#, one of the leading orators of the patriotic party, was put
+to death by order of Antipater, B.C. 322, just seven days before the
+death of Demosthenes, with whom he had generally acted, though
+differences arose between them in later life.
+
+#Dulcis#: §73. So Dion. Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 435 R χάριτος μεστός: cp. de Din.
+Iud. 8, p. 645 R, where he says that the imitators of Hyperides, by
+failing to reproduce his exquisite charm, as well as his force, became
+dry and rough in style: διαμαρτόντες τῆς χάριτος ἐκείνου καὶ τῆς ἄλλης
+δυνάμεως αὐχμηροί τινες ἐγένοντο.
+
+#acutus#. Cic. de Orat. iii. §28 acumen Hyperides ... habuit: Orat. §110
+nihil argutiis et acumine Hyperidi (cedit Demosthenes). _Acumen_ (§§106,
+114) is the quality required for the _tenue genus_ which aims at
+instructing (Cic. de Orat. ii. §129: Quint, xii. 10, 59): it appeals
+mainly to the intellect. Here therefore _acutus_ means ‘pointed,’
+‘direct’: cp. xii. 10, 39, Orat. §§20, 84, 98, where it is used of
+style. _Subtilis_ and _acutus_ sometimes go together as characteristics
+of the plain style: so in 5 §2 _subtilitas_ is ascribed to Hyperides. On
+the other hand _acutus_ is used (§84 below) expressly of power of
+thought as opposed to power of expression: cp. too §83 inventionem
+acumine opposed to eloquendi suavitate, and §81 acumine disserendi ...
+eloquendi facultate. So it may be that Quintilian uses _acutus_ here to
+represent Dionysius: εὔστοχος μὲν ... καὶ συνέσει πολλῇ κεχορήγηται (p.
+434 R).
+
+#minoribus causis#. Cp. with this the criticisms of Longinus,
+Hermogenes, and others in Blass’s preface to the Teubner text. The
+author of περὶ ὕψους says:-- “He knows when it is proper to speak with
+simplicity, and does not, like Demosthenes, continue the same key
+throughout,” §34, and below: “Nevertheless all the beauties of
+Hyperides, however numerous, cannot make him sublime. He never exhibits
+strong feeling, has little energy, rouses no emotion” (Havell). His
+style is “that of a newer school than Demosthenes-- of the school of
+Menander and the New Comedy, to whom long periods and elaborate
+structure seemed tedious, and who affected short and terse statement,
+clear and epigrammatic points, smart raillery, and an easy and careless
+tone even in serious debate. Hence the critics, such as Quintilian,
+think him more suited to slight subjects.” Mahaffy, ii. p. 377.
+Dionysius says εὔστοχος μὲν σπάνιον δ᾽ αὐξητικός: he hits his mark
+neatly, but seldom lends grandeur to his theme by amplification. His
+Funeral Oration is an exception: here he has ‘thoroughly caught from
+Isocrates the tone of elevated panegyric’ (Jebb). His reputation as a
+wit and an easy-going member of society may have helped to produce on
+casual students the impression Quintilian wishes to convey:
+‘unquestionably one great secret of his success as a speaker,’ says Mr.
+Jebb, ‘was his art of making a lively Athenian audience feel that here
+was no austere student of Thucydides, but one who was in bright sympathy
+with the everyday life of the time.’ For his wit cp. Cic. Orat. §90 and
+Sandys’ note. Dionysius’s judgment is given at length in Jebb’s Attic
+Orators, ii. p. 383 sq.
+
+#ut non dixerim# = ne dicam. Cp. 2 §15, and note. Tacitus makes a
+similar use of the potential perfect in secondary clauses.-- For
+_utilior_ Maehly needlessly conjectures _futilibus_.
+
+
+I. § 78.
+
+    His aetate LYSIAS maior, subtilis atque elegans et quo
+    nihil, si oratori satis sit docere, quaeras perfectius; nihil
+    enim est inane, nihil arcessitum, puro tamen fonti quam magno
+    flumini propior.
+
+#aetate maior#. The date of his birth has been variously fixed at B.C.
+459 and B.C. 436: see Sandys, Introd. to Orator, p. xiii, and note;
+Wilkins, de Orat. i. (2nd ed.), p. 33. Jebb gives the approximate date
+of his extant work as 403-380 B.C.
+
+#subtilis atque elegans#. Cic. Orat. §30 subtilem et elegantem: Brut.
+§35 egregie subtilis scriptor et elegans, quem iam prope audeas oratorem
+perfectum dicere: ibid. §64: de Orat. iii. §28 subtilitatem ... Lysias
+habuit: Orat. §110 nihil Lysiae subtilitate (cedit Demosthenes). It is
+the ‘plain elegance’ of Lysias, his artistic and graceful plainness,
+that Quintilian is commending: cp. ix. 4, 17 nam neque illud in Lysia
+dicendi textum tenue atque rasum laetioribus numeris corrumpendum erat:
+perdidisset enim gratiam, quae in eo maxima est, simplicis atque
+inaffectati coloris, perdidisset fidem quoque.-- _Subtilitas_ and
+_elegantia_ go together 2 §19.
+
+#subtilis#. Originally ‘suited for weaving’ (*_sub--telis_ from _tela_
+--Wharton). From this the word came to be used metaphorically:-- (1)
+‘graceful,’ ‘refined,’ ‘delicate’: subtilitas pronuntiandi, de Orat.
+iii. §42, ‘graceful refinement of utterance’: (2) ‘precise,’ ‘accurate,’
+common in Cicero to represent ἀκριβης: cp. praeceptor acer atque
+subtilis, Quintilian i. 4, 25: (3) ‘plain,’ ‘unadorned’: especially
+subtile genus dicendi (xii. 10, 58) = τὸ ἰσχνὸν γένος, the ‘plain’ style
+of rhetorical composition, which, with a careful concealment of art,
+imitated the language of ordinary life, unlike the ‘grand’ style, which
+was more artificial, seeking by the use of ornament to rise above the
+common idiom. The sense in which the word is used here is mainly (3): it
+represents what Dionysius says Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 432 R, (Us. p. 28) ἰσχνότητι
+γὰρ τῆς φράσεως σαφῆ καὶ ἀπηκριβωμένην ἔχουσι τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων ἔκθεσιν.
+But there is a reference also to (1), helped out by the addition of
+_elegans_, ‘choice,’ ‘tasteful.’ The style of Lysias was plain, but not
+without Attic refinement.
+
+#docere#. So Dion., in eulogising him for τὴν δεινότητα τῆς εὑρέσεως,
+says (de Lysia 15, p. 486 R), τὰ πάνυ δοκοῦντα τοῖς ἄλλοις ἄπορα εἶναι
+καὶ ἀδύνατα εὔπορα καὶ δυνατὰ φαίνεσθαι ποιεῖ. He could make the most of
+his case: persuasiveness (πιθανότης) is mentioned (ibid. 13) as one of
+his leading characteristics. ‘His statements of facts,’ says Mr. Jebb
+(ii. 182), ‘are distinguished by conciseness, clearness, and charm, and
+by a power of producing conviction without apparent effort to convince’:
+cp. Dion. de Lysia 18, p. 492 R ἐν δὲ τῷ διηγεῖσθαι τὰ πράγματα ...
+ἀναμφιβόλως ἡγοῦμαι κράτιστον αὐτὸν εἶναι πάντων ῥητόρων, ὅρον τε καὶ
+κάνονα τῆς ἰδέας ταύτης αὐτὸν ἀποφαίνομαι: and below, αἱ διηγήσεις ...
+τὴν πίστιν ἅμα λεληθότως συνεπιφέρουσιν. But that this is not the whole
+office of the orator Quintilian himself declares iv. 5, 6 non enim solum
+oratoris est docere, sed plus eloquentia circa movendum valet. Cp. iii.
+5, 2: Brut. §105: de Orat. ii. §128. In regard to this, Lysias is
+comparatively weak: ‘he cannot heighten the force of a plea, represent a
+wrong, or invoke compassion, with sufficient spirit and intensity,’
+Jebb: in the words of Dion. (19, p. 496 R), περὶ τὰ πάθη μαλακώτερός
+ἐστι: he understands οὔτε αὐξήσεις οὔτε δεινώσεις οὔτε οἴκτους. Cp. 13
+ad fin.
+
+#nihil ... inane#: cp. Orator §29 dum intellegamus hoc esse Atticum in
+Lysia, non quod tenuis sit atque inornatus sed quod nihil habeat
+insolens aut ineptum.
+
+#nihil arcessitum#: Cp. Dion. de Lysia 13 ad fin. p. 483 R ἀσφαλής τε
+μᾶλλόν ἐστιν ἢ παρακεκινδυνευμένη, καὶ οὐκ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἰσχὺν ἱκανὴ
+δηλῶσαι τέχνης ἐφ᾽ ὅσον ἀλήθειαν εἰκάσαι φύσεως. Cp. 8, p. 468 ἀποίητός
+τις καὶ ἀτεχνίτευτος ὁ τῆς ἁρμονίας αὐτοῦ χαρακτήρ. So Ἀρχ. κρ. πρὸς τὸ
+χρήσιμον καὶ ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστιν αὐτάρκης-- Krüger(3) suggests nihil enim
+_inest_ inane. For the order see Introd. p. liii.
+
+#magno flumini#: cp. Cicero, Orator §30 nam qui Lysiam sequuntur
+causidicum quemdam sequuntur, non illum quidem amplum atque grandem,
+subtilem et elegantem tamen et qui in forensibus causis possit praeclare
+consistere. Cp. Dion. 13, p. 482, where he says that, besides pathos,
+Lysias wants also grandeur and spirit: ὑψηλὴ δὲ καὶ μεγαλοπρεπὴς οὐκ
+ἔστιν ἡ Λυσίου λέξις, οὐδὲ καταπληκτικὴ μὰ Δία καὶ θαυμαστή ... οὐδὲ
+θυμοῦ καὶ πνεύματος ἐστι μεστή. Cicero says he shows elevation at times,
+though grandeur was seldom possible in the treatment of the subjects he
+chose. Cp. the whole passage, de Opt. Gen. Oratorum §9 Imitemur si
+potuerimus, Lysiam, et eius quidem tenuitatem potissimum. Est enim
+multis locis grandior; sed quia et privatas ille plerasque et eas ipsas
+aliis et parvarum rerum causulas scripsit videtur esse ieiunior, cum se
+ipse consulto ad minutarum genera causarum limaverit. He therefore
+prefers Demosthenes as a model on account of his power: ib. §10 ita fit
+ut Demosthenes certe possit summisse dicere, elate Lysias fortasse non
+possit.
+
+Lysias was the favourite model of those who at Rome, in Cicero’s time,
+sought to bring about the revival of Atticism. The unaffected simplicity
+of his diction, his purity, lucidity, and naturalness amply entitled him
+to this distinction. Dionysius’ criticism is most appreciative: he
+praises the style of Lysias ‘not only for its purity of diction, its
+moderation in metaphor, its perspicuity, its conciseness, its terseness,
+its vividness, its truth to character, its perfect appropriateness, and
+its winning persuasiveness; but also for a nameless and indefinable
+charm, which he compares to the bloom of a beautiful face, to the
+harmony of musical tones, or to perfect rhythm in the marking of time’--
+v. de Lysia xi, xii.: Sandys, Introd. to Orator, p. xvi.
+
+
+I. § 79.
+
+    ISOCRATES in diverso genere dicendi nitidus et comptus et
+    palaestrae quam pugnae magis accommodatus omnes dicendi veneres
+    sectatus est, nec immerito: auditoriis enim se, non iudiciis
+    compararat: in inventione facilis, honesti studiosus, in
+    compositione adeo diligens ut cura eius reprehendatur.
+
+#Isocrates#, the most celebrated of all the ancient teachers of
+rhetoric, and called the father of eloquence (ille pater eloquentiae, de
+Orat. ii. §10) from the number of orators produced by his school. His
+home is described as being a school of eloquence and manufactory of
+rhetoric for the whole of Greece, from which, as from the Trojan horse,
+there came forth heroes only: Brut. §32 Isocrates, cuius domus cunctae
+Graeciae quasi ludus quidam patuit atque officina dicendi: de Orat. ii.
+§94 cuius e ludo tamquam ex equo Troiano meri principes exierunt: Orat.
+§40 domus eius officina habita eloquentiae est. He is said to have died
+of voluntary starvation shortly after the battle of Chaeronea (338 B.C.)
+at the advanced age of 97. The story of his death is examined by Jebb,
+ii. 31.
+
+#in diverso genere dicendi#. The pupil of Gorgias, according to
+Aristotle (v. Quint, iii. 1, 13), Isocrates worked out his master’s
+theory of elaborately ornate and rhythmical style of composition. His is
+not the _subtile genus_ of which Lysias is the best representative:
+_suavitas_ (‘smoothness’) rather than _subtilitas_ (‘plainness’) is his
+chief characteristic (de Orat. iii. §28). He carefully cultivated the
+period, to which he gave a large and luxuriant expansion: Or. §40 primus
+instituit dilatare verbis et mollioribus numeris explere sententias:
+Dion. de Isocr. 13, p. 561 R ὁ τῶν περιόδων ῥυθμός, ἐκ παντὸς διώκων τὸ
+γλαφυρόν. In comparing him with Lysias (de Isocr. ii.-iii.), Dion. notes
+that his style is less terse and compact, and characterised by a kind of
+opulent diffuseness (κεχυμένη πλουσίως), as well as by a more free use
+of metaphor and other tropes.
+
+#nitidus#: its opposite is _sordidus_ (viii. 3, 49): cp. Brut. §238 non
+valde nitens sed plane horrida oratio. So nitidum et laetum (genus
+verborum) de Orat. i. §81: where Wilkins says the word is used
+‘especially of things which are bright, because of the pains bestowed on
+them,’ and cps. Hor. Ep. i. 4, 15 ‘nitidum bene curata cute vises.’
+There is the same opposition between niddus and _horridus_ Orat. §36:
+squalidus, ibid. §115: cp. de Orat. iii §51 ita de horridis rebus nitida
+... est oratio tua: de Legg. i. 2, 6 (of Caelius Antipater) habuitque
+vires agrestes ille quidem atque horridas, sine nitore et palaestra:
+Brut. §238 (of C. Macer) non valde nitens, non plane horrida oratio.
+
+#comptus#-- κομψεύεται, Dion. Ἀρχ. κρ.: cp. viii. 3, 42 non quia comi
+expolirique non debeat (oratio). With _nitidus et comptus_ cp. Cicero’s
+statement that he had lavished on a Greek version of the story of his
+consulship, ‘all the _fragrant essences_ of Isocrates and all the little
+perfume-boxes of his pupils’: totum Isocrati μυροθήκιον atque omnes eius
+discipulorum arculas, ad Att. ii. 1, §1.
+
+#palaestrae quam pugnae#: Cp. Orat. §42 of epideictic oratory (dulce ...
+orationis genus) pompae quam pugnae aptius gymnasiis et palaestrae
+dicatum, spretum et pulsum foro: de Orat. i. §81 nitidum quoddam genus
+est verborum et laetum et palaestrae magis et olei quam huius civilis
+turbae ac fori. So of Demetrius non tam armis institutus quam
+palaestrae, Brut. §37. For the meaning cp. ibid. §32 forensi luce caruit
+intraque parietes aluit eam gloriam. Isocrates had not the vigorous
+compression of style necessary for real contests, πανηγυρικώτερος ἐστι
+μᾶλλον ἢ δικανικώτερος ... καὶ πομπικός ἐστι ... οὐ μὴν ἀγωνιστικός
+Dion. Ἀρχ. κρ., p. 432 R: Pseudo-Plut. Vit. X Or. p. 845 (Φιλιππος)
+ἐκάλει τοὺς μὲν αὐτοῦ (Δημοσθένους) λόγους ὁμοίους τοῖς στρατιώταις διὰ
+τὴν πομπικὴν δύναμιν, τοὺς δ᾽ Ἰσοκράτους τοῖς ἀθληταῖς. For the figure
+involved in pugnae (ἀγών) cp. §§29, 31: 3, 3: 5, 17. Cicero says the
+pupils of Isocrates were great alike on parade and in actual combat:
+eorum partim in pompa partim in acie illustres esse voluerunt, de Orat.
+§94. See Jebb, ii. 70-71.
+
+#veneres#: in this sense only in poetry and post-Augustan prose, and
+generally in the singular. Cp. Hor. Ars Poet. 320 Fabula nullius veneris
+sine pondere et arte. Cp. §100 illam solis concessam Atticis venerem:
+vi. 3, 18 venustum esse quod cum gratia quadam et venere dicatur
+apparet: iv. 2, 116 narrationem ... omni qua potest gratia et venere
+exornandam puto: Seneca, de Benef. ii. 28, 2 habuit suam venerem: Plin.
+35, 10, 36 §79 (of paintings) deesse iis unam illam suam venerem dicebat
+quam Graeci charita vocant.
+
+#sectatus est#: cp. Dion. de Isocr. 2, p. 538 R ὁ γὰρ ἀνὴρ οὗτος τὴν
+εὐέπειαν ἐκ παντὸς διώκει, καὶ τοῦ γλαφυρῶς λέγειν στοχάζεται μᾶλλον ἢ
+τοῦ ἀφελῶς. There is a certain elaborate affectation about Isocrates:
+what in Lysias is the gift of nature he attempts to gain by the aid of
+art,-- πέφυκε γὰρ ἡ Λυσίου λέξις ἔχειν τὸ χαρίεν, ἡ δ᾽ Ἰσοκράτους
+βούλεται ibid. p. 541. For the whole passage cp. Orat. §38 In
+Panathenaico autem (§§1, 2) Isocrates ea se studiose consectatum
+fatetur; non enim ad iudiciorum certamen sed ad voluptatem aurium
+scripserat.
+
+#nec immerito#: see on §27.
+
+#auditoriis ... non iudiciis#: cp. §36: Dion, de Isocr. 2, p. 539 R
+ἀναγνώσεώς τε μᾶλλον οἰκειότερός ἐστιν ἢ ῥήσεως‧ τοιγάρτοι τὰς μὲν
+ἐπιδείξεις τὰς ἐν ταῖς πανηγύρεσι καὶ τὴν ἐκ χειρὸς θεωρίαν φέρουσιν
+αὐτοῦ οἱ λόγοι, τοὺς δ᾽ ἐν ἐκκλησίαις καὶ δικαστηρίοις ἀγῶνας οὐχ
+ὑπομένουσι Aristotle, Rhet. i. a 9 (p. 1368 a) διὰ τὴν ἀσυνήθείαν τοῦ
+δικολογεῖν. Isocrates himself tells us that it was his weakness of
+utterance and timidity of disposition that precluded him from public
+appearances: Panath. §10 οὕτω γὰρ ἐνδεὴς ἀμφοτέρων ἐγενόμην, φωνῆς
+ἱκανῆς καὶ τόλμης, ὡς οὐκ οἶδ᾽ εἰ τις ἀλλος τῶν πολιτῶν. Cp. Cic. de
+Rep. iii. 30, 42 duas sibi res quominus in volgus et in foro diceret
+confidentiam et vocem defuisse: Plin. Ep. vi. 29, 6 infirmitate vocis,
+mollitie frontis, ne in publico diceret impediebatur. Moreover he laid
+claim to being a teacher of morality; and looking on rhetoric as the
+highest and most important branch of education, he spoke with contempt
+of those who wrote for the law-courts, and with whom victory was the
+only object: Jebb, ii. p. 7 and p. 43: Isocr. Panegyr. §11 with Sandys’
+note.
+
+#inventione#: here Dionysius says he is in no way inferior to Lysias: ἡ
+μὲν εὕρεσις τῶν ἐνθυμημάτων ἡ πρὸς ἕκαστον ἁρμόττουσα πρᾶγμα πολλὴ καὶ
+πυκνὴ καὶ οὐδὲν ἐκείνης (sc. Lysiae) λειπομένη Iud. de Isocr. 4,
+p. 452 R.
+
+#honesti studiosus#. This may refer to the diction of Isocrates: cp.
+Dion. Iud. 2, p. 538 R, where his λέξις is said to be ἠθική τε καὶ
+πιθανή: and again de Dem. p. 963. Cp. ix. 4, 146-7, on which Becher
+mainly relies for his proposal (supported by Hirt. Berl. Jahr. xiv.
+1888, p. 59) to take ‘honesti studiosus in compositione’ together:
+compositio debet esse honesta, iucunda, varia ... cura ita magna ut
+sentiendi atque eloquendi prior sit: so viii. 3, 16. But two
+considerations seem to prove the correctness of the traditional
+interpretation and punctuation: (1) the ascription of _honestum_ (in an
+ethical sense) to Isocrates is peculiarly appropriate, and the word is
+constantly used in this sense by Quintilian (see Bonn. Lex. s.v. ii γ):
+and (2) _diligens_ could hardly stand alone, divorced from _in
+compositione_: and moreover a similar expression (in compositione adeo
+diligens, &c.) is used by Dionysius, ἐν τῇ συνθέσει τῶν ὀνομάτων ...
+Ἰσοκράτην περιεργότερον (de Isocr. Iud. 11, p. 557 R): cp. p. 538. There
+is a similar criticism at §118 in cura verborum nimius et compositione
+nonnumquam longior.
+
+As to (1) cp. Jebb, ii. pp. 44-5. The high moral tone of Isocrates is
+seen both in his choice of noble themes and in the care with which he
+ever keeps the higher aspects of his subject in view. Dion. Iud. 4,
+p. 543 R μάλιστα δ᾽ ἡ προαίρεσις ἡ τῶν λόγων περὶ οὓς ἐσπούδαζε καὶ τῶν
+ὑποθέσεων τὸ κάλλος ἐν αἷς ἐποιεῖτο τὰς διατριβάς‧ ἐξ ὧν οὐ λέγειν
+δεινοὺς μόνον ἀπεργάσαιτ᾽ ἂν τοὺς προσέχοντας αὐτῷ τὸν νοῦν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ
+ἤθη σπουδαίους ... κράτιστα γὰρ δὴ παιδεύματα πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐν τοῖς
+Ἰσοκράτους ἐστὶν εὑρεῖν λόγοις. (2) Though Becher points to the chiasmus
+obtained by punctuating ‘in inventione facilis, honesti studiosus in
+compositione’ (cp. §97: Bonn. Lex. pr. lxviii) the rhythm of the
+sentence tells the other way; and to his objection that the ethical
+point of view does not belong to the history of literature (especially
+when inserted between two such words as _inventio_ and _compositio_) we
+can only answer that Quintilian is not an artist in style, and that the
+ethical tone of Isocrates is too characteristic to have been overlooked.
+
+There is no need for Maehly’s conjecture ‘disponendi studiosus’: nor for
+Eussner’s proposal to invert the clauses and read ... ‘compararat,
+honesti studiosus: in inventione facilis, in comp. a. d.’ &c.: on the
+ground that _honesti studiosus_ refers to the γένος ἐπιδεικτικόν of
+Isocrates, which is regulated by _honestum_, as the δημηγορικόν is by
+_utile_, and the δικανικόν by _iustum_.
+
+#compositione#: §§44, 66; ix. 4, 116: quem in poemate locum habet
+versificatio eam in oratione compositio: ad Her. iv. 12, 18 compositio
+est verborum constructio quae facit omnes partes orationis aequabiliter
+perpolitas: Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 433 R, (Us. p. 28) καὶ αὐτοῦ μάλιστα ζηλωτέον
+τὴν τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐκλογὴν καὶ συνέχειαν. ‘Isocrates was the earliest
+great artist in the rhythm proper to prose,’ Jebb, ii. pp. 60-1. Cicero,
+Brutus §32 primus intellexit etiam in soluta oratione, dum versum
+effugeres, modum tamen et numerum quendam oportere servari: Orat. §174.
+
+#cura ... reprehendatur#. This refers especially to his studied
+avoidance of hiatus: cp. ix. 4, 35 nimiosque non immerito in hac cura
+putant omnes Isocratem secutos, praecipueque Theopompum. So Orat. §151
+in quo quidam Theopompum etiam reprehendunt ... etsi idem magister eius
+Isocrates-- (with Sandys’ note). Dionysius (de Isocr. 2) contrasts in
+general terms his σύνθεσις (compositio) with that of Lysias, noting
+especially the point here alluded to: p. 558 R περιεργοτέραν, and de
+Dem. 4, pp. 963-4 R. Plutarch, de gloria Athen. p. 350 E πῶς οὖν οὐκ
+ἔμελλεν ἅνθρωπος(Isocr.) ψόφον ὅπλων φοβεῖσθαι καὶ σύρρηγμα φάλαγγος ὁ
+φοβούμενος φωνῆεν φωνήεντι συγκροῦσαι καὶ συλλαβῇ τὸ ἰσόκωλον ἐνδεὲς
+ἐξενεγκεῖν; Jebb, ii, pp. 66-7. With such excessive solicitude we can
+understand how Isocrates should have taken ten years to write the
+Panegyricus (4 §4).
+
+The judgments of Cicero and Dionysius will be found conveniently
+summarised in Sandys’ Introd. to Orator, pp. xx-xxii.
+
+
+I. § 80.
+
+    Neque ego in his de quibus sum locutus has solas virtutes,
+    sed has praecipuas puto, nec ceteros parum fuisse magnos. Quin
+    etiam PHALEREA illum DEMETRIUM, quamquam is primum inclinasse
+    eloquentiam dicitur, multum ingenii habuisse et facundiae
+    fateor, vel ob hoc memoria dignum, quod ultimus est fere ex
+    Atticis qui dici possit orator; quem tamen in illo medio genere
+    dicendi praefert omnibus Cicero.
+
+#ceteros#: cp. on _decem_ §76. The use of the word involves a reference
+to a recognised group, from which he has omitted Antiphon, Andocides,
+Isaeus, Lycurgus, and Dinarchus. So Dion. p. 451 R, after mentioning
+Lysias, Isocrates, Isaeus, Demosthenes, Hyperides, Aeschines, says οὓς
+ἐγὼ τῶν ἄλλων ἡγοῦμαι κρατίστους. Demetrius is evidently an addition by
+Quintilian himself, as is shown by the use of _quin etiam_.
+
+#Demetrius#, of Phalerum, governed Athens, under Cassander, from 317
+B.C. till he was overthrown by Demetrius Poliorcetes in 307. He fled to
+Thebes and thence to Egypt, where he died in 283, after assisting
+Ptolemy to draw up laws and found his famous library. In citing him
+after the Attic orators, Quintilian seems to follow Cicero, Brut. §37
+Phalereus ... successit eis senibus adulescens, &c. The same order
+(Phalereus before Demetrius) occurs in Cicero, de Legg. iii. 14: de
+Orat. ii. §95: de Rep. ii. 2: Brut. §285.-- For _illum_ see on §17.
+
+#inclinasse#: Brut. §38 (where _primus_ has been used (Halm) as an
+argument against _primum_ in the text, though Quintilian is only quoting
+from memory, as often, cp. §94): hic primus inflexit orationem et eam
+mollem teneramque reddidit et suavis, sicut fuit, maluit esse quam
+gravis. He impaired the strength of Attic oratory, depriving it of what
+Cicero calls its ‘sap and fresh vigour’ (sucus ille et sanguis
+incorruptus), and substituting an ‘artificial gloss’ (fucatus nitor):
+processerat enim in solem et pulverem, non ut e militari tabernaculo,
+sed ut e Theophrasti doctissimi hominis umbraculis. ibid. §37. Of all
+the orators who flourished after Demosthenes (when alia quaedam
+_molliora_ ac _remissiora_ genera viguerunt) he was the most polished:
+de Orat. ii. §95. He was more florid than Hyperides and Lysias, Brut.
+§285. In the Orator, §§91-2, Cicero says that his diction has a smooth
+and tranquil flow, and is also ‘lit up by the stars of metaphor and
+metonymy’: oratio cum sedate placideque labitur, tum illustrant eam
+quasi stellae quaedam tralata verba atque immutata. Cp. de Off. i. §3
+disputator subtilis, orator parum vehemens, dulcis tamen, ut Theophrasti
+discipulum possis agnoscere.
+
+#multum ingenii ... et facundiae#: Diog. Laert. v. 82 χαρακτὴρ δὲ
+φιλόσοφος, εὐτονίᾳ ῥητορικῇ καὶ δυνάμει κεκραμένος.
+
+#ultimus ... ex Atticis#: Brut. §285 mihi quidem ex illius orationibus
+redolere ipsae Athenae videntur.
+
+#medio genere dicendi#: the ‘middle’ style: see on §44. In xii. 10, 59
+he says of this style ‘ea fere est ratio ut ... delectandi sive
+conciliandi praestare videatur officium’: with which cp. Cicero of
+Demetrius, _delectabat_ magis Athenienses quam inflammabat.-- Of the
+middle style generally Cicero says (Orator, §21) est autem quidam
+interiectus inter hos medius et quasi temperatus nec acumine posteriorum
+nec flumine utens superiorum, vicinus amborum, in neutro excellens,
+utriusque particeps, vel utriusque, si verum quaerimus, potius expers;
+isque uno tenore, ut aiunt, in dicendo fluit nihil adferens praeter
+facilitatem et aequabilitatem, aut addit aliquos ut in corona toros
+(‘raised ornaments’ or ‘knots’) omnemque orationem ornamentis modicis
+verborum sententiarumque distinguit.
+
+#praefert omnibus Cicero#: de Orat. ii. §95 omnium istorum mea sententia
+politissimus: Orat. §92 in qua (sc. media orationis forma) multi
+floruerunt apud Graecos, sed Phalereus Demetrius meo iudicio praestitit
+ceteris.-- For _quem tamen_ see Crit. Notes.
+
+
+I. §§ 81-84.
+
+GREEK PHILOSOPHERS:--
+
+In this paragraph there is a correspondence between the criticisms of
+Quintilian and those of Cicero and Dionysius. In the Ἀρχ. κρ. (ch. 4,
+Us. pp. 26-7) the latter recommends the study of the Pythagorean
+philosophers (μεγαλοπρεπεῖς γὰρ τῇ λέξει καὶ ποιητικοί), holding up
+Xenophon and Plato as the best models, and eulogising also Aristotle and
+his followers: μιμητέον δὲ ... μάλιστα Ξενοφῶντα καὶ Πλάτωνα ...
+παραληπτέον δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλη εἰς μίμησιν ... φιλοτιμώμεθα δ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ
+τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐντυνχάνειν. Quintilian’s selection of Theophrastus is
+probably motived by the passage in Cicero, Orat. §2 (already quoted by
+him in §33): philosophi quidam ornate locuti sunt, siquidem et
+Theophrastus divinitate loquendi nomen invenit et Aristoteles Isocratem
+ipsum lacessivit et Xenophontis voce Musas quasi locutas ferunt et longe
+omnium, quicunque scripserunt aut locuti sunt, exstitit et gravitate et
+suavitate princeps Plato.
+
+
+I. § 81.
+
+    Philosophorum, ex quibus plurimum se traxisse eloquentiae
+    M. Tullius confitetur, quis dubitet PLATONEM esse praecipuum
+    sive acumine disserendi sive eloquendi facultate divina quadam
+    et Homerica? Multum enim supra prosam orationem et quam
+    pedestrem Graeci vocant surgit, ut mihi non hominis ingenio, sed
+    quodam Delphici videatur oraculo dei instinctus.
+
+#confitetur#: xii. 2, 23 nam M. Tullius non tantum se debere scholis
+rhetorum quantum Academiae spatiis frequenter ipse testatus est: neque
+se tanta unquam in eo fudisset ubertas si ingenium suum consaepto fori
+non ipsius rerum natura finibus terminasset. In the Orator, §12, Cicero
+tells us he had got his oratory not from the narrow schoolrooms and
+mechanical workshops of the rhetoricians, but from the groves of the
+Academy, the real school for every kind of discourse: fateor me
+oratorem, si modo sim aut etiam quicunque sim, non ex rhetorum officinis
+sed ex Academiae spatiis exstitisse; illa enim sunt curricula
+multiplicium variorumque sermonum in quibus Platonis primum sunt
+impressa vestigia. Cp. Tac. Dial. de Or. §32. In the De Div. ii. §4
+Cicero speaks of his rhetorical works as bordering on philosophy:
+quumque Aristoteles itemque Theophrastus, excellentes viri cum
+subtilitate tum copia, cum philosophia dicendi etiam praecepta
+coniunxerint, nostri quoque oratorii libri in eundem numerum referendi
+videntur.
+
+#praecipuum#: cp. Orat. §62 (quoted above) longe omnium ... princeps
+Plato. So Dionysius ad Pomp. p. 752 R: de Dem. 41, p. 1083 R.
+
+#sive ... sive#: cp. xii. 10, 26 quae defuisse ei sive ipsius natura seu
+lege civitatis videntur: Cic. pro Clu. §76. _Sive_ is frequently used as
+a single disjunctive, to give one word as an alternative for another: i.
+4, 20 vocabulum sive appellationem nomini subiecerunt: xii. 10, 59
+delectandi sive ... conciliandi officium. Cp. too Cic. de Am. §100 ex
+quo exardescit sive amor sive amicitia-- a kind of brachyology: de Orat.
+ii. §70 in hac sive ratione sive exercitatione dicendi,-- a shorter
+formula than ib. §29 hoc totum, quicquid est, sive artificium sive
+studium dicendi.
+
+#divina#. Cic. Tusc. Disp. i. §79 quem (Platonem) omnibus locis divinum,
+quem sapientissimum, quem sanctissimum, quem Homerum philosophorum
+appellat (Panaetius). Cp. Dion. de Dem. 23, p. 1024 R πάντων ...
+φιλοσόφων τε καὶ ῥητόρων ἑρμηνεῦσαι τὰ πράγματα δαιμονιώτατον.
+
+#Homerica#: §86 ut illi naturae caelesit atque immortali cesserimus:
+§§48, 65.
+
+#prosam orationem et#. The omission of _et_, proposed by recent editors,
+would make Quintilian give a rather useless synonym for _prosa oratio_,
+which (like _prosa_ by itself) he often uses without explanation. _Prosa
+oratio_ is used of prose as contrasted with verse (cp. xi. 2, 39
+facilius versus ediscimus quam prosam orationem): _pedestris oratio_
+includes all composition of a prosaic order, not necessarily prose only:
+so Horace speaks of his Satires as _Musa pedestris_ (Sat. ii. 6, 17):
+_pedestres historiae_ in Car. ii. 12, 9 are prose histories: _sermo
+pedester_ in A. P. 95 (tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri) is
+homely language: cp. ib. 229, and Ep. ii. 1, 251. So Plato, Soph. 237 A
+πεζῇ τε ὧδε ἑκάστοτε λέγων καὶ μετὰ μέτρων: Aristoph. Fr. 713 παῦσαι
+μελῳδοῦς᾽ ἀλλὰ πεζῇ μοι φράσον. Palmer (on Hor. Sat. l.c.) cites also
+Luc. de Consecr. Hist. 8 πεζή τις ποιητική of a bombastic history: and
+adds ‘the metaphor is from a person soberly jogging on on foot,
+contrasted with the dashing pace of a mounted cavalier.’-- For prose
+Cicero uses _oratio soluta_ (Brut. §32) to which he opposes _vincula
+numerorum_ (Orat. §§64, 77: de Orat. iii. §184).-- Numerous examples of
+a similar use of _et_ are cited, Bonn. Lex. s.v. _et_ iii.
+
+#quodam Delphici#, &c. See Crit. Notes. For _quodam_ cp. §109 dono
+quodam providentiae genitus: xii. 11, 5 ductus amore quodam operis: ib.
+10 §21: ix. 2, 76: and §82 below; and for _Delphici ... dei_ Cic. de
+Legg. i. §58 cuius praecepti tanta vis ... est ut ea non homini cuipiam
+sed Delphico deo tribueretur.
+
+
+I. § 82.
+
+    Quid ego commemorem XENOPHONTIS illam iucunditatem
+    inadfectatam, sed quam nulla consequi adfectatio possit? ut
+    ipsae sermonem finxisse Gratiae videantur, et quod de Pericle
+    veteris comoediae testimonium est in hunc transferri iustissime
+    possit, in labris eius sedisse quandam persuadendi deam.
+
+#Xenophontis#, §§33, 75.
+
+#iucunditatem#: so Tac. Dial. 31. Dionysius’s criticism is fuller:
+καθαρὸς τοῖς ὀνόμασι καὶ σαφὴς καὶ ἐναργής, καὶ κατὰ τὴν σύνθεσιν ἡδὺς
+καὶ εὔχαρις: Diog. Laert. ii. 57 ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ καὶ Ἀττικὴ Μοῦσα γλυκύτητι
+τῆς ἑρμηνείας: Suidas Ξενοφῶν Ἀττικὴ μέλιττα ἐπανομάζετο: Brutus, §132
+molli et Xenophonteo genere sermonis: cp. ibid. §292: Orat. §32 cuius
+sermo est ille quidem melle dulcior sed a forensi strepitu remotissimus:
+de Orat. ii. §58 leniore quodam sono est usus, et qui illum impetum
+oratoris non habeat, vehemens fortasse minus, sed aliquanto tamen est,
+ut mihi quidem videtur, dulcior.-- For _inadfectatus_, see Introd.
+p. xlii.
+
+#Gratiae#: for the form of expression cp. Orat. §62 Xenophontis voce
+Musas quasi locutas ferunt (x. 1 §33). So §99 below: Plin. Ep. ii. 13,
+7: Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 27.
+
+#de Pericle#. So xii. 2, 22: 10, 65: Pliny, Ep. i. 20, 17 nec me
+praeterit summum oratorem Periclem sic a comico Eupolide laudari ...
+πειθώ τις ἐπεκάθητο τοῖσι χείλεσιν κ.τ.λ. (The line is given in Kock’s
+_Fragmenta_ 1, p. 281 πειθώ τις ἐπεκάθιζεν ἐπὶ τοῖς χείλεσιν: so Meineke
+ii. p. 458.) Brutus §38 quemadmodum de Pericle scripsit Eupolis: §59
+πειθώ quam vocant Graeci, cuius effector est orator, hanc Suadam
+appellavit Ennius ... ut quam deam in Pericli labris scripsit Eupolis
+sessitavisse huius hic medullam nostrum oratorem (sc. Cethegum) fuisse
+dixerit. (Cp. de Orat. iii. §138.) The phrase of which this is the
+explanation (suadae medulla-- the essence, marrow, of persuasiveness) is
+used again de Sen. §50: cp. Quint, ii. 15, 4. Horace has Suadela, Ep. i.
+6, 38.
+
+#quandam#, i.e. something which may be called _persuadendi dea_: cp.
+_quodam_ below, and _quibusdam_ §76: xii. 10, ii quadam eloquentiae
+frugalitate. See Crit. Notes.
+
+
+I. § 83.
+
+    Quid reliquorum Socraticorum elegantiam? Quid ARISTOTELEN?
+    Quem dubito scientia rerum an scriptorum copia an eloquendi
+    suavitate an inventionum acumine an varietate operum clariorem
+    putem. Nam in THEOPHRASTO tam est loquendi nitor ille divinus ut
+    ex eo nomen quoque traxisse dicatur.
+
+#Socratici# §35.
+
+#elegantiam#: §114: 2 §19: ‘chaste simplicity,’ Frieze.
+
+#Aristotelen#. It is to be noticed that in both Dionysius and
+Quintilian, Aristotle comes after Plato and Xenophon: Ἀρχ. κρ. 4, (Us.
+p. 27) παραληπτέον δὲ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλη εἰς μίμησιν τῆς τε περὶ τὴν
+ἑρμηνείαν δεινότητος καὶ τῆς σαφηνείας καὶ τοῦ ἡδέος καὶ πολυμαθοῦς:
+Brut. §121 quis Aristotele nervosior? Orat. §172 quis omnium doctior,
+quis acutior, quis in rebus vel inveniendis vel iudicandis acrior
+Aristotele fuit?
+
+#scientia ... copia ... suavitate#: Orat. §5 admirabili quadam scientia
+et copia: Topica 1 §3 dicendi incredibili quadam quum copia tum etiam
+suavitate: cp. de Inv. ii. §6.
+
+#acumine#: see on §77.
+
+#nam# has come to serve as a transition-formula: so §§9, 12, 50: 4, 4.
+It generally involves an ellipse: cp. Sall, Iug. ch. 19, 2: 31, 2: 82,
+2: Cicero, Tusc. Disp. iv. §52.
+
+#Theophrasto#. Brut. §121 quis Theophrasto dulcior? Theophrastus
+succeeded Aristotle in the conduct of his school B.C. 322, and died 287.
+
+#tam est loquendi nitor ille divinus ut#. Becher takes _tam_ closely
+with _divinus_, making _tam divinus est_ the pred. and _loquendi nitor
+ille_ the subj.: and so Krüger (3rd ed.). For the order of words he
+compares §122 habebunt magnam eos qui nunc vigent materiam vere
+laudandi, and adds (Quaest. p. 18) ‘omnino autem tenendum est perplexam
+et arcessitam verborum turbam magis quam ordinem (Bonn. Proleg.
+lxxviii.) aetatis argenteae scriptoribus in deliciis fuisse, quae
+intellectum legentium non tam adiuvet quam impediat.’ We might also cp.
+§76 tam nihil otiosum, and 7 §27. Even in Cicero a similar separation
+occurs: pro Cael. §16 nunquam enim tam Caelius amens fuisset: in Verr.
+v. §121 quis tam fuit illo tempore durus et ferreus. Kiderlin, however
+(Hermes 23, p. 109), challenges this explanation, contending that the
+words _loquendi nitor ille divinus_ are obviously meant to be taken
+together, and that _ille_ makes it impossible to join _tam_ and
+_divinus_. He rejects as inappropriate the analogies cited from Brutus
+§58 (cp. §§174, 41): ad Q. Fr. i. 2, 3 §9 (atque ego haec tam esse quam
+audio non puto-- where it has been proposed to insert a word): ad Fam.
+vi. 7, 1. But more weight should be attached to the following passages
+to which K. himself refers: Quint. ii. 16, 15 (sed ipsa ratio neque tam
+nos iuvaret neque tam esset in nobis manifesta, nisi, &c.) and viii. 3,
+5 (et fulmina ipsa non tam nos confunderent si, &c.). Kiderlin however
+holds that all those passages differ from this, inasmuch as either there
+is a negative with _tam_, or it is joined with an adverb, or it follows
+_quam_ immediately. He rejects Spalding’s _tantus est_, and proposes to
+read _tam manifestus est_: _manifestus_ goes well with the preceding
+sentence, where Quintilian does not know which of Aristotle’s great
+points to praise most, while with Theophrastus there is no such doubt,
+since his _loquendi nitor_ is so striking that he is said, &c. K. thinks
+that _manifestus_ (which is a favourite word of Quintilian: see Bonn.
+Lex.) might easily have fallen out, as _tam est_ and _manifest_ are
+pretty much alike.-- In support of the reading _loquendi_ (for which
+Meister gives, by a misprint, _eloquendi_), Kiderlin points out that
+Quintilian probablv wished to translate φράζειν.
+
+#nitor#: cp. §§33, 9, 79 (where see note on _nitidus_): Cicero, de Fin.
+iv. 3, 5 primum enim ipsa illa, quae subtiliter disserenda erant, polite
+apteque dixerunt, tum definientes, tum partientes, ut vestri etiam; sed
+vos (Stoici) squalidius; illorum (sc. Peripateticorum et Academicorum)
+vides quam niteat oratio. Of the Peripatetics generally he says (Brutus
+§120) in doctrina atque praeceptis disserendi ratio coniungitur cum
+suavitate dicendi et copia.
+
+#nomen traxisse#: Orat. §62 siquidem et Theophrastus divinitate loquendi
+nomen invenit: Diog. Laert. v. 38 τοῦτον, Τύρταμον λεγόμενον, Θεόφραστον
+διὰ τὸ τῆς φράσεως θεσπέσιον Ἀριστοτέλης μετωνόμασεν.
+
+
+I. § 84.
+
+    Minus indulsere eloquentiae Stoici veteres, sed cum honesta
+    suaserunt tum in colligendo probandoque quae instituerant
+    plurimum valuerunt, rebus tamen acuti magis quam (id quod sane
+    non adfectaverunt) oratione magnifici.
+
+#Stoici veteres#. See xii. 1, 24 sq. for a discussion of the various
+philosophical systems in regard to their fitness for oratorical
+purposes. For the comparative unfitness of the Stoic writers see esp.
+Cic. de Orat. iii. 18, 66: de Fin. iv. 28, 78 sq.: de Orat. ii. 38, 159.
+So too Brutus §114 (Stoicorum) peracutum et artis plenum orationis genus
+scio tamen esse exile nec satis populari adsensioni adcommodatum: §118
+ut omnes fere Stoici prudentissimi in disserendo sint et id arte faciant
+sintque architecti paene verborum, eidem traducti a disputando ad
+dicendum inopes reperiantur.
+
+#quae instituerant#: ‘their principles.’ De Off. i. 1, 1 praecepta
+institutaque philosophiae: de Am. §13: de Fin. v. 3, 7 scripta et
+instituta: Brut. §31 and esp. §119.
+
+#colligendo#: ‘arguing,’ not necessarily here of the formal process of
+syllogistic reasoning. Cp. xii. 2, 10 ambigua aperire et perplexa
+discernere et de falsis iudicare et colligere et resolvere quae velis
+oratorum est.
+
+#rebus acuti#: ‘shrewd thinkers,’ rather than masters of the grand
+style. For the constr. (where in Greek the pr. part. would have been
+used) cp. §80 vel ob hoc memoria dignum.
+
+#quod sane non adfect#. Cp. Sen. Ep. 108, 35 illud admoneo, auditionem
+philosophorum lectionemque ad propositum beatae vitae trahendam, non ut
+verba prisca aut ficta captemus et translationes improbas figurasque
+dicendi, sed ut profutura praecepta et magnificas voces et animosas,
+quae mox in rem transferantur: sic ista ediscamus ut quae fuerint verba
+sint opera.
+
+
+I. §§ 85-100.
+
+#Roman Poets#.-- Quintilian’s criticisms of Latin literature, though
+naturally more independent than his judgments of Greek authors, are
+hampered, as Professor Nettleship has shown (Journ. Phil. 18 p. 262 sq.)
+by ‘the idea of making canons of classical Latin authors to correspond
+as closely as possible with the Greek canons. Vergil leads the van among
+the poets as the Latin Homer; Macer and Lucretius follow as representing
+Hesiod and the didactic poets. The elegiac poets, Propertius and
+Tibullus, follow next, answering to Tyrtaeus; then the satirists who of
+course have no Greek counterparts; then the writers of lampoon,
+Catullus, Bibaculus, and Horace, to match Archilochus; the lyric poets,
+Horace corresponding to Pindar; the dramatists, comic and tragic, among
+whom Varius is singled out as equal to any Of the Greeks: the
+historians, Sallust being matched with Thucydides, and Livy with
+Herodotus; the orators, Cicero being of course compared in detail with
+Demosthenes; and the philosophers, among whom we are told that Cicero is
+_aemulus Platonis_.’
+
+
+I. § 85.
+
+    Idem nobis per Romanos quoque auctores ordo ducendus est.
+    Itaque ut apud illos Homerus, sic apud nos VERGILIUS
+    auspicatissimum dederit exordium, omnium eius generis poetarum
+    Graecorum nostrorumque haud dubie proximus.
+
+#Idem ... ordo ducendus#. Cp. 5 §1 robustorum studiis ordinem dedimus:
+xii. 2, 10 ut ordinem retro agamus. There is a suggestion of military
+associations in the use of the phrase: tr. ‘in the same way we must
+marshal.’ Cp. Brut. §15 explicatis ordinibus temporum; and i. 4, 3
+with Spalding’s note.-- For _ordinem ducere_ in the sense of ‘to be the
+leader of a company’ (sc. as centurion) cp. Cic. Phil. i. 8, 20: Caes.
+B. C. i. 13, 4: iii. 104, 3: Livy ii. 23, 4.
+
+#Vergilius#: his claim to rank along with Homer is indicated in i. 8, 5
+optime institutum est ut ab Homero atque Vergilio lectio inciperet.
+
+#auspicatissimum#. Cp. Tac. Germ. 11 agendis rebus hoc anspicatissimum
+initium credunt: Plin. ad Traian, xvii. 3 cum mihi contigerit, quod erat
+auspicatissimum, natalem tuum in provincia celebrare. Cp. the opening
+words of Pliny’s Panegyricus: Bene ac sapienter, patres conscripti,
+maiores instituerunt ut rerum agendarum ita dicendi initium a
+precationibus capere, quod nihil rite, nihil providenter homines sine
+deorum immortalium ope consilio honore auspicarentur. Cicero, de Div. i.
+16, 28 Nihil fere quondam maioris rei nisi auspicato ne privatim quidem
+gerebatur.
+
+#dederit#: v. on §37.
+
+#haud dubie#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+
+I. § 86.
+
+    Utar enim verbis isdem quae ex Afro Domitio iuvenis excepi:
+    qui mihi interroganti quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
+    ‘secundus,’ inquit, ‘est Vergilius, propior tamen primo quam
+    tertio.’ Et hercule ut illi naturae caelesti atque immortali
+    cesserimus, ita curae et diligentiae vel ideo in hoc plus est,
+    quod ei fuit magis laborandum; et quantum eminentibus vincimur
+    fortasse aequalitate pensamus.
+
+#Afro Domitio#. The order is characteristic of the silver age, though
+examples are found also in Cicero’s letters (Introd. p. lv.): cp.
+Atacinus Varro, below, and §103. Domitius Afer (cp. §24) was a
+distinguished orator who flourished under Tiberius and his successors,
+and died in the reign of Nero, A.D. 59 (Tac. Ann. xiv. 19). He was a
+native of Nemausus (Nismes), and first rose to fame by the prosecution
+of Agrippina’s cousin Claudia Pulchra: Tiberius avowed that he was a
+‘born orator’ (suo iure disertum, Tac. Ann. iv. 52). Being of an
+unscrupulous character (quoquo facinore properus clarescere, ibid.) he
+placed his rhetorical powers at the disposal of the government: mox
+capessendis accusationibus aut reos tutando prosperiore eloquentiae quam
+morum fama fuit, ibid. Quintilian’s connection with him (cp. v. 7, 7
+quem adolescentulus senem colui) comes out in the story he told to Pliny
+about Afer: ‘adsectabar Domitium,’ Plin. Epist. ii. 14. Below (§118) he
+speaks of him, along with Iulius Africanus, (to whom he prefers him) as
+the best orator he had ever heard: though he tells us elsewhere that
+Afer lost much of his reputation by continuing to speak in public after
+he should have retired: vidi ego longe omnium quos mihi cognoscere
+contigit summum oratorem, Domitium Afrum, valde senem, cotidie aliquid
+ex ea quam meruerat auctoritate perdentem, cum agente illo quem
+principem fuisse quondam fori non erat dubium alii, quod indignum
+videatur, riderent, alii erubescerent; quae occasio fuit dicendi, malle
+eum deficere quam desinere. Cp. Tac. Ann. iv. 52 ad fin. aetas extrema
+multum etiam eloquentiae dempsit dum fessa mente retinet silentii
+impatientiam.
+
+#excepi#. As distinguished from _accipere_, which, when used in this
+sense, means to get some information at second-hand, _excipere_ always
+refers to what is said in one’s presence, whether one is meant to hear,
+as in this passage, or not; as Livy ii. 4 sermonem eorum ex servis unus
+excepit.
+
+#Homero#. The same dative with _accedere_ occurs §68 magis accedit
+oratorio generi (Euripides). With the name of a person Cicero also uses
+the dative,-- e.g. Crasso et Antonio L. Philippus proximus accedebat,
+Brut. §173, and so ad Fam. xi. 21, 4 me huic tuae virtuti proxime
+accedere: otherwise more commonly ad c. acc. Cp. de Orat. 1 §262
+(dubitare) utrius oratio propius ad veritatem videretur accedere with
+Quint. xii. 10, 9 ad veritatem Lysippum ac Praxitelem optime accessisse.
+So xii. 2, 2: 1, 20: 2, 25.
+
+#propior tamen primo#. See note on §53 ut plane manifesto appareat
+quanto sit aliud proximum esse, aliud secundum. Here the interval
+between first and second is less than that between second and third:
+Vergil is a ‘good second.’
+
+#ut illi#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#naturae# = ingenio, as §119 erant clara et nuper ingenia: cp. §122.
+Cic. in Verr. ii. 1 §40 non enim potest ea natura quae tantum facinus
+commiserit hoc uno scelere esse contenta.
+
+#caelesti#: for the hyperbole cp. caelestis huius in dicendo viri
+(Ciceronis) 2 §18. So Cic. Phil. v. §28 caelestes divinasque legiones:
+Ps. Cic. ad Brutum ii. 7, 2 res a te gesta memorabilis et paene
+caelestis.
+
+#ut ... cesserimus ita#. For _ut ... ita_ (μὲν ... δέ) cp. 3, §§1 and
+31. _Ut_ is not concessive and does not affect the verb, which is in the
+subjunctive of modified assertion (for cedendum est): cp. dederit above
+§85: Cic. Brut. §25 sine ulla dubitatione confirmaverim. Quintilian is
+speaking throughout of the Romans in the person of their great poet: cp.
+vincimur, pensamus, below; also §93 provocamus, §99 consequimur, §107
+vincimus. Kiderlin’s objection that, as fully admitting the superiority
+of Homer, he would not have been likely to choose, on patriotic grounds,
+a form that seems to modify the force of the concession, is met by the
+instance of the potential subj. quoted above alongside of _sine ulla
+dubitatione_.
+
+#eminentibus#: neut. of adj. used substantively,-- common enough in
+Quintilian even with adjj. of the third declension: cp. 3 §5 nec
+protinus offerentibus se gaudeamus. See Introduction, p. xlix (5). Such
+‘outstanding’ passages as those alluded to Horace terms the ‘speciosa
+miracula’ (‘striking,’ ‘picturesque marvels’) of the Homeric poems,
+A. P. 144.
+
+#aequalitate#, ‘uniform excellence’: cp. aequali quadam mediocritate
+§54. In §24 Quintilian has already referred to the _quandoque dormitat_,
+and his words are probably an echo of the Horatian criticism. For the
+use of _aequalitas_ cp. xi. 3, §§43-44. In regard to style, Cicero has
+Orat. §198 omnis nec claudicans nec quasi fluctuans sed aequaliter
+constanterque ingrediens numerosa habetur oratio: and using
+_aequabilitas_ ibid. §53 elaborant alii in lenitate et aequabilitate et
+puro quasi quodam et candido genere dicendi.
+
+
+I. § 87.
+
+    Ceteri omnes longe sequentur. Nam MACER et LUCRETIUS
+    legendi quidem, sed non ut φράσιν, id est corpus eloquentiae
+    faciant, elegantes in sua quisque materia, sed alter humilis,
+    alter difficilis. ATACINUS VARRO in iis per quae nomen est
+    adsecutus interpres operis alieni, non spernendus quidem, verum
+    ad augendam facultatem dicendi parum locuples.
+
+#Macer#: v. on §56.
+
+#Lucretius#. The references made to Lucretius in Latin literature are
+collected by Teuffel, R. L. §201. The two are named together again xii.
+11 §27.
+
+#φράσιν# = elocutionem, v, §42. So ad augendam facultatem dicendi,
+below. For ‘corpus eloquentiae’ cp. Petronius, Satyr. ii. (of the
+imitators of Seneca) ‘effecistis ut corpus orationis enervaretur et
+caderet.’
+
+#humilis#: ‘common-place,’
+
+#difficilis#: cp. multis luminibus ingenii multae tamen artis,--
+Cicero’s criticism, dealt with by Munro, ii. p. 315 (3rd ed.).
+
+#Varro#, P. Terentius (B.C. 82-37), called Atacinus from the river Atax
+in Gallia Narbonensis, his native province. Quintilian’s criticism here
+refers to the work by which he was best known-- his translation of the
+_Argonautica_ of Apollonius Rhodius (‘interpres operis alieni’). He also
+wrote what is described as a metrical system of astronomy and geography
+under the title _Chorographia_ or _Cosmographia_: a heroic poem _Bellum
+Sequanicum_, in the style of Ennius and Naevias: and _Saturae_ which, if
+we may trust Horace, were a failure: Satires i. 10, 46 Hoc erat experto
+frustra Varrone Atacino ... Melius quod scribere possem.
+
+#per quae#: common in Quintilian to designate ‘means by which’: cp. v.
+10, 32. So also _per quod_, _per hoc_: see on §10.
+
+#nomen#: cp. §72, §120, 5, §18: xii. 6, 7: ii. 11, 1: Tac. Dial. 10
+nomen inserere famae: ib. 36 plus notitiae ac nominis apud plebem
+parabat.
+
+
+I. § 88.
+
+    ENNIUM sicut sacros vetustate lucos adoremus, in quibus
+    grandia et antiqua robora iam non tantam habent speciem quantam
+    religionem. Propiores alii, atque ad hoc de quo loquimur magis
+    utiles. Lascivus quidem in herois quoque OVIDIUS et nimium
+    amator ingenii sui, laudandus tamen in partibus.
+
+#Ennius#, the Chaucer of Latin literature (239-169 B.C.),-- qui primus
+amoeno detulit ex Helicone perenni fronde coronam (Lucr. i. 119).
+Lucretius in this passage calls him ‘Ennius noster,’ as does also
+Cicero, pro Archia §18, §22.
+
+‘It will be observed,’ says Professor Nettleship, ‘that Quintilian is a
+Ciceronian, and that both as against the younger school of his own day
+and as against the pre-Ciceronian literature. Ennius he sets aside with
+a few respectful words: Pacuvius and Accius, one must almost suppose, he
+had never read (97): if he had read them, then, he did not think it
+worth while to pass an independent judgment upon them (but see note ad
+loc.) The comedians, Plautus, Caecilius, and Terence, he will hardly
+notice; so far, he thinks, do they fall below their Greek originals.
+Lucretius he totally misconceives, even granting his point of view, for
+can it be said that there are no fine passages of rhetoric in the De
+Rerum Natura? The criticisms on the post-Ciceronian orators are for the
+most part (remembering that Quintilian is thinking of the needs of an
+orator) sound and well expressed, notably that upon Ovid (88). But they
+are mostly too short, and leave the impression that the writer is
+anxious to get to the end of them. In speaking of Cicero, however,
+Quintilian rises to the height of real enthusiasm.’ Journ. of Phil. l.c.
+
+#sacros vetustate lucos#. For the reverence attaching to groves cp.
+Seneca, Epist. Mor. IV, xii. (41) Si tibi occurrerit vetustis arboribus
+et solitam altitudinem egressis frequens lucus et conspectum caeli
+ramorum aliorum alios protegentium umbra submovens: illa proceritas
+silvae et secretum loci et admiratio umbrae in aperto tam densae atque
+continuae fidem tibi numinis facit.
+
+#speciem#. So Ovid, Trist. ii. 424 Ennius ingenio maximus, arte rudis:
+Am. i. 15, 19 Ennius arte carens. Cp. Quint, i. 8, 8 plerique plus
+ingenio quam arte valuerunt (veteres Latini).
+
+#Propiores#, not Vergilio, as Bonnell and Krüger (the latter, in 2nd
+ed., contrasting §86 ceteri omnes longe sequentur): but rather, by
+inference from ‘vetustate’ and ‘antiqua’ in the previous sentence =
+propiores nostrae aetati. But see Claussen, Quaest. Quintil. pp. 358-9.
+
+#ad hoc de quo loquimur# = ad augendam facultatem dicendi: φράσιν.
+
+#lascivus#: so below §93 Ovidius utroque (Tibullo et Propertio)
+lascivior, sicut durior Gallus. The word and its cognates are used by
+Quintilian of ‘running riot,’ whether in thought, language, or manner.
+The verb _lascivire_ is used in regard to a certain mannerism of Ovid,
+iv. 1, 77 ut Ovidius lascivire in metamorphosesi solet,-- wrongly
+classed in Bonnell’s lexicon under _mores_: cp. ix. 4, 28. So ii. 4, 3
+neque ... arcessitis descriptionibus, in quas plerique imitatione
+poeticae licentiae ducuntur, lasciviat: xii. 10, 73 genus dicendi quod
+puerilibus sententiolis lascivit: ix. 4, 6: iv. 2, 39: xi. 1, 56. See
+above, recens haec lascivia §43: cp. ii. 5, 10 and 22: Tac. Dial. §26
+lascivia verborum et levitate sententiarum et licentia compositionis.
+The adjective occurs along with _hilare_ v. 3, 27, and with _dicaces_
+vi. 3, 41: cp. Tac. Dial. §29 parvulos assuefaciunt ... lasciviae et
+dicacitati. It means ‘exuberance’ of any kind, as against severe
+restraint: ix. 4, 142 duram potius atque asperam compositionem malim
+esse quam effeminatam et enervem, qualis apud multos, et cotidie magis,
+lascivissimis syntonorum modis saltat: Horace, A. P. 106 ludentem
+lasciva (verba decent) severum seria dictu: i.e. ‘sportive’ as opp. to
+‘serious’: Ep. ii. 2, 216 lasciva decentius aetas, ‘that may more
+becomingly make merry.’ Wilkins says the word occurs ten times in
+Horace, and never in a distinctly bad sense: lascivi pueri Sat. i. 3,
+134: lasciva puella Verg. Ecl. iii. 64.
+
+#in herois quoque#: sc. versibus. Cp. ix. 4, 88 and 89. This
+characteristic of his elegiac compositions reappears even in his heroic
+verse, i.e. the Metamorphoses. At ix. 4, 88 (pes) herous = μέτρον ἡρῷον.
+So Martial iii. 20, 6 lascivus elegis an severus herois?
+
+#nimium amator ingenii sui#: cp. §98 below, si ingenio suo imperare quam
+indulgere maluisset. M. Seneca, Controv. iv. 28, 17 (p. 281) Ovidius
+nescit quod bene cessit relinquere: ii. 10, 12 (of a declamatio by Ovid)
+verbis minime licenter usus est nisi in carminibus, in quibus non
+ignoravit vitia sua, sed amavit ... adparet summi ingenii viro non
+indicium defuisse ad compescendam licentiam carminum suorum, sed animum.
+Cp. Sen. Nat. Quaest. iii. 27, 13 poetarum ingeniosissimus ... nisi
+tantum impetum ingenii et materiae ad pueriles ineptias reduxisset. Of
+Seneca the philosopher Quintilian uses similar language below §130 si
+non omnia sua amasset. For the use of an adv. with verb-noun in -tor (as
+if it were a participle) cp. Hor. Sat. i. 10, 12 Quis tam Lucili fautor
+inepte est. See Introd. p. xlv.
+
+#in partibus#, opp. to _totum_ (‘in einzeln Partien’-- Nägelsbach §76
+p. 296). Cp. in parte 7 §25: also 2 §26 in partibus: vii. 2, 22 si
+quando in partibus laborabimus, universitate pugnandum est. The
+frequency with which _in parte_ occurs in Quintilian (as well as _ex
+parte_, which is used by Cicero and Livy) makes the reading probable,
+though the MSS. omit _in_, while many give _parcius_ for _partibus_. Cp.
+ii. 8, 6 quod ... mihi in parte verum videtur: iv. 5, 13: v. 7, 22: xi.
+2, 34.
+
+
+I. § 89.
+
+    CORNELIUS autem SEVERUS, etiamsi sit versificator quam
+    poeta melior, si tamen, ut est dictum, ad exemplar primi libri
+    bellum Siculum perscripsisset, vindicaret sibi iure secundum
+    locum. SERRANUM consummari mors immatura non passa est, puerilia
+    tamen eius opera et maximam indolem ostendunt et admirabilem
+    praecipue in aetate illa recti generis voluntatem.
+
+#Cornelius Severus#, contemporary and friend of Ovid, who addresses to
+him Epist. ex Ponto iv. 2 (1 O vates magnorum maxime regum: 11 sq.
+fertile pectus habes interque Helicona colentes Uberius nulli provenit
+ista seges): cp. carmen regale iv. 16, 9. In spite of the apology in iv.
+2 (eius adhuc nomen nostros tacuisse libellos), it is probable that
+Epist. i. 8 is also addressed to him: v. 2 pars animae magna, Severe,
+meae: 25, o iucunde sodalis. M. Seneca (Suas. vi. 26) quotes twenty-five
+hexameters of his, with the introductory remark, which seems well
+deserved, ‘nemo ex tot disertissimis viris melius Ciceronis mortem
+deflevit quam Severus Cornelius.’
+
+#etiamsi sit#. The use of the subj. would seem to indicate that
+Quintilian leaves the truth of the criticism an open question (Roby
+§1560). Osann is wrong in taking it as indicating Quintilian’s own
+opinion. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#versificator#. This word occurs also in Justin. vi. 9, 4:
+versificatores meliores quam duces: Vopisc. Saturn. i. 7, 4: Terent.
+Maur. 1012: Bede 2354 P. If taken in a depreciatory sense it seems
+rather inconsistent with the high praise given him in what follows: but
+we gather from notices in the grammarians and from the extant fragments
+that Severus was ‘inclined to artificiality of expression and to the
+affectation of elegance, even where the thought is quite simple,’ as in
+the quotation in Charisius, p. 83 Huc ades Aonia crinem circumdata
+serta. For the antithesis _versificator ... poeta_ cp. Hor. Sat. i. 4,
+39 neque enim concludere versum dixeris esse satis ... (ut) putes hunc
+esse poetam.
+
+#si tamen#. _Tamen_ really goes with _vindicaret_, but the inversion
+_tamen si_ (Hild) is quite unnecessary; elsewhere in Quintilian _tamen_
+is found attached to the subordinate and not to the principal sentence:
+xi. 3, 56 etiam si non utique vocis sunt vitia, quia tamen propter vocem
+accidunt, potissimum huic loco subiciantur: ii. 17, 24-25: cp. cum tamen
+xi. 3, 91. (In ix. 2, 55 si tamen = si modo, si quidem: in quo est et
+illa si tamen inter schemata numerari debet ... digressio: cp. ii.
+15, 4.)
+
+#ut est dictum#. Becher agrees with Halm in considering this to be a
+gloss on etiam si (sit) melior, and it is omitted in Krüger’s 3rd ed.
+But it is obvious that (unless he is quoting from himself) Quintilian is
+here giving a criticism at secondhand (dictum sc. ab aliis), and
+conveying the opinion of contemporary critics: cp. §60 adeo ut videatur
+quibusdam, of Archilochus. No great difficulty need be occasioned by the
+position of the words, though they would have been at least as well
+placed in the main sentence. Kiderlin (in Hermes) proposes to read
+‘etiamsi versificator quam poeta melior sit, tamen, ut est dictum, si ad
+exemplar,’ &c.
+
+#bellum Siculum#: i.e. the war with Sext. Pompeius B.C. 38-36 (Siculae
+classica bella fugae Propert. ii. 1, 28). Scaliger suggested _bellum
+civile_, with which Severus’s poems seem to have dealt, either in whole
+or in part. The _primus liber_ is unknown. Bernhardy refers to the
+extract in Seneca, Suas. vii. (Burm. A. L. ii. 155) as justifying
+Quintilian’s criticism, and seems inclined to hazard the conjecture
+(based on a quotation from Valerius Probus in the Wiener Analecta Gramm.
+p. 216-- Cornelius Severus rerum Romanarum l. 1) that the title of the
+whole work was Res Romanae, the Bellum Siculum being only a section.--
+(Can _bellum Siculum_ have crept into the text as a gloss on ‘primi
+libri,’ the more general title _bellum civile_ dropping out? The whole
+poem cannot have dealt with the _bellum Siculum_).
+
+#perscripsisset#: common enough in the sense of ‘write a full account
+of’: here ‘from beginning to end’: cp. perlegere, pervenire.
+
+#secundum locum#-- among epic poets, after Vergil.
+
+#Serranum# is the conjectural emendation generally adopted in place of
+the readings of the MSS. It rests on the passage in Juvenal vii. 79
+Contentus fama iaceat Lucanus in hortis Marmoreis; at Serrano tenuique
+Saleio Gloria quantalibet quid erit, si gloria tantum est? Some have
+ascribed to him the Eclogues which have come down to us under the name
+of Calpurnius Siculus. Martial (iv. 37, 2) speaks of a Serranus who was
+deep in debt. Most old edd. read _Sed eum_, still referring to Severus.
+
+#consummari#: cp. §122: 2 §28: 5 §14 and frequently in Quintilian (v.
+Bonnell’s Lex.). Seneca, Ep. 88, 28, una re consummatur animus, scientia
+bonorum ac malorum immutabili, quae soli philosophiae competit.
+
+#in aetate illa#: ‘for one so young.’
+
+#recti generis#: cp. §44 rectum dicendi genus: ix. 3, §3: ii. 5, §11.
+The objective genitive after ‘voluntas’ is noteworthy: cp. libertatis
+novae gaudium Flor. i. 9, 3.
+
+
+I. § 90.
+
+    Multum in VALERIO FLACCO nuper amisimus. Vehemens et
+    poeticum ingenium SALEI BASSI fuit, nec ipsum senectute
+    maturuit. RABIRIUS ac PEDO non in digni cognitione, si vacet.
+    LUCANUS ardens et concitatus et sententiis clarissimus, et, ut
+    dicam quod sentio, magis oratoribus quam poetis imitandus.
+
+#Valerio Flacco#. Martial addresses him in i. 77, exhorting him, with
+some irony, to give up verse-writing as unprofitable and turn lawyer.
+From another epigram (i. 61) we gather that he was a native of Padua
+(‘Apona tellus’). He flourished in the reign of Vespasian, to whom he
+dedicated his _Argonautica_, c. A.D. 70, and died about 88. Juvenal may
+be referring to this poem i. 8-10: where see Mayor’s notes. There is a
+touch of personal sorrow about the use of _amisimus_. For the expression
+cp. Florus iv. 7, 14 Brutus cum in Cassio suum animum perdidisset.
+
+#nuper#: Flaccus died about 88 A.D. Quintilian wrote his work between 93
+and 95.
+
+#Salei Bassi#. Cp. tenuique Saleio, Iuv. vii. 80, quoted above. His name
+occurs several times in the Dial. de Orat.: Saleium Bassum, cum optimum
+virum tum absolutissimum poetam §5: egregium poetam vel si hoc
+honorificentius est praeclarissimum vatem §9, where it is stated that he
+got a gift of 500 sestertia from Vespasian: cp. also §10. The Bassus
+ridiculed by Martial (iii. 47, 58: v. 23: viii. 10: vii. 96) is a
+different person, though he also wrote tragedies: v. 53, 1-2 Colchida
+quid scribis, quid scribis, amice, Thyesten? Quo tibi vel Nioben, Basse,
+vel Andromachen?
+
+#nec ipsum senectute maturuit#: ‘but it was not mellowed by age’: _nec
+ipsum_ = his genius no more than that of Serranus, above. On the other
+reading (senectus maturavit) _ipsum_ would be accus. masc.: but the
+construction is harsh, and _maturo_ in this transitive use is only found
+in Pliny, of the processes of nature.
+
+#Rabirius#, a contemporary of Ovid, Ep. ex Ponto iv. 16, 5 magnique
+Rabirius oris. Velleius Paterculus mentions him along with Vergil,
+omitting Horace: inter quae (ingenia) maxime nostri aevi eminent
+princeps carminum Vergilius Rabiriusque ii. 36, 3: Seneca de Benef. vi.
+3, 1 egregie mihi videtur M. Antonius apud Rabirium poetam ...
+exclamare, hoc habeo quodcunque dedi. He is generally supposed to be the
+author of a fragment on the battle of Actium and the death of Cleopatra,
+discovered in the rolls of Herculaneum.
+
+#Pedo#, C. Albinovanus, friend of Ovid, who styles him _sidereus_ ex
+Pont. iv. 16, 6, _carissime_ iv. 10, 3. Martial refers to him as a
+scholarly poet (doctique Pedonis ii. 77) and epigrammatist (i. praef.)--
+in both places along with Domitius Marsus: Paley and Stone are wrong in
+identifying him with the Celsus Albinovanus of Horace, Epist. i. 3, 15
+and 8, 1. Seneca tells a story he had heard from him in Ep. 122, 13, and
+compliments him as being ‘fabulator elegantissimus.’ M. Seneca (Suas. i.
+14) gives us 23 hexameters of his which formed part of a poem
+celebrating the famous voyage of Germanicus (cp. Tac. Ann. ii. 23). The
+‘Consolatio ad Liviam Augustam de morte Drusi Neronis,’ first attributed
+to him by Scaliger, is now believed to be a production of the fifteenth
+century (Bernhardy, pp. 486-7). He also wrote a Theseis (Ovid, ex Pont.
+iv. 10, 71 sq.).
+
+#Lucanus#, M. Annaeus, the author of the ‘Pharsalia,’ A.D. 38-65. The
+criticism of Quintilian puts before us Lucan’s merits and defects,-- the
+predominance of the declamatory element being prominent among the
+latter. In the Dial. de Orat. §20 he is classed along with Vergil and
+Horace, exigitur ... ab oratore etiam poeticus decor ... ex Horatii et
+Vergilii et Lucani sacrario prolatus. On the other hand Serv. ad Aen. i.
+382 Lucanus ideo in numero poetarum esse non meruit quia videtur
+historiam composuisse non poema: cp. Petron. Sat. 118. So, too, Martial
+xiv. 194 Lucanus, Sunt quidam qui me dicant non esse poetam, Sed qui me
+vendit bibliopola putat. The _ut dicam quod sentio_ seems to indicate
+that Quintilian is combating the prevailing sentiment about Lucan.-- Cp.
+Heitland’s Introd. to Lucan’s Pharsalia (Haskins), p. lxx.
+
+#sententiis#-- γνώμαις, v. §§50, 61, ‘such general utterances as have a
+bearing upon human life and action,’ Heitland, pp. lxv-lxvii.
+
+
+I. § 91.
+
+    Hos nominavimus, quia GERMANICUM AUGUSTUM ab institutis
+    studiis deflexit cura terrarum, parumque dis visum est esse eum
+    maximum poetarum. Quid tamen his ipsis eius operibus, in quae
+    donato imperio iuvenis secesserat, sublimius, doctius, omnibus
+    denique numeris praestantius? Quis enim caneret bella melius
+    quam qui sic gerit? Quem praesidentes studiis deae propius
+    audirent? Cui magis suas artes aperiret familiare numen
+    Minervae?
+
+#Hos#, sub. _tantum_: as 5 §7 uno genere. See Nägelsbach §84 on the
+omission of adverbs: p. 331 sq.
+
+#Germanicum#. Domitian took this title after his expedition against the
+Chatti, A.D. 84: Frontinus, Strateg. ii. 11, 7 Imperator Caesar Augustus
+Germanicus eo bello quo victis hostibus cognomen Germanici meruit. Of
+this triumph Tacitus says (Agric. 39) that Domitian was conscious
+‘derisui fuisse falsum e Germania triumphum.’ For the tone of adulation
+cp. Proem. Book IV, 2 sq., where Domitian is spoken of as ‘sanctissimus
+censor,’ and ‘principem ut in omnibus ita in eloquentia eminentissimum,’
+and is even invoked as a divinity,-- nunc omnes in auxilium deos
+ipsumque in primis quo neque praesentius aliud nec studiis magis
+propitium numen est, invocem. Hild compares the following passages as
+showing the spirit of the age:-- Statius, Silvae i. 1 and 4: iii. 3: iv.
+1 and 2: Silius Italicus iii. 618 sq.: Valerius Flaccus i. 12: and
+Martial, Epist. Ded. of vii.: cp. 65, 82 et passim. See Introd. p. xi.
+
+#ab institutes studiis#: Suet. Dom. 2 simulavit et ipse mire modestiam
+imprimisque poeticae studium, tam insuetum antea sibi quam postea
+spretum et abiectum, recitavitque etiam publice. From Val. Flacc. i. 12
+it would appear that he contemplated an epic poem on the war with the
+Jews. Tac. Hist. iv. 86 Domitianus sperni a senioribus iuventam suam
+cernens, modice quoque et usurpata antea munia imperii omittebat,
+simplicitatis ac modestiae imagine, in altitudinem conditus studiumque
+litterarum et amorem carminum simulans, quo velaret animum et fratris
+aemulationi subduceretur, cuius disparem mitioremque naturam contra
+interpretabatur. Cp. Pliny, Introd. to Nat. Hist. But Suetonius §20
+gives the reverse side: nunquam ... aut historiae carminibusve noscendis
+operam ullam, aut stilo vel necessario dedit. Praeter commentarios et
+acta Tiberii Caesaris nihil lectitabat; epistolas orationesque et edicta
+alieno formabat ingenio.
+
+#cura terrarum#: cp. Mart. viii. 82 Posse deum rebus pariter Musisque
+vacare Scimus, et haec etiam serta placere tibi.
+
+#donato imperio#, i.e. to his father Vespasian, as he pretended, and his
+brother Titus: cp. Suet. Dom. §13 principatum adeptus neque in senatu
+iactare dubitavit ‘et patri se et fratri imperium dedisse.’
+
+#numeris#: §70.
+
+#qui sic gerit#: cp. §114 of Julius Caesar, ‘eodem animo dixisse quo
+bellavit.’ Statius has a similar compliment to Domitian, Achil. i. 15,
+16 cui geminae florent vatumque ducumque certatim laurus: olim dolet
+altera vinci.
+
+#praesidentes deae#: §48 invocatione dearum quas praesidere vatibus
+creditum est.
+
+#propius audirent#: cp. Aen. i. 526 parce pio generi et propius res
+aspice nostras. The phrase is used of interest as well as nearness, and
+refers either to the presence and sympathy of the Muses when the poet
+reads his compositions (recitavitque etiam publice Suet. Dom. 2), or
+(less probably) to their gracious answer to his prayer for inspiration.
+Becher cites also Ovid, Trist. i. 2, 7 oderat Aenean propior Saturnia
+Turno.-- See Crit. Notes.
+
+#familiare numen Minervae#: Domitian was desirous of passing for a son
+of Minerva (Philostratus, Vit. Apoll. vii. 24), and punished with death
+a priest of Tarentum who had failed to address him by this title in
+offering sacrifice. He also instituted the Quinquatria Minervae
+(Suet. 4), with contests in poetry and rhetoric. At the quinquennial
+festival of Jupiter Capitolinus he himself presided, ‘capite gestans
+coronam auream cum effigie Iovis ac Iunonis Minervaeque.’ Merivale vii.
+391-394.-- Krüger cites Aen. i. 447 (templum) donis opulentum et numine
+divae.
+
+
+I. § 92.
+
+    Dicent haec plenius futura saecula, nunc enim ceterarum
+    fulgore virtutum laus ista praestringitur. Nos tamen sacra
+    litterarum colentes feres, Caesar, si non tacitum hoc
+    praeterimus et Vergiliano certe versu testamur:
+
+      inter victrices hederam tibi serpere laurus.
+
+#praestringitur#: §30.
+
+#feres#, see Crit. Notes. The subj. (_feras_) is given in many edd. as
+more appropriate to the subservient tone of the whole passage.
+
+#Vergiliano#: Ecl. viii, 13, addressed to Pollio. Cp. Mart. viii. 82, 7
+Non quercus te sola decet, nec laurea Phoebi: fiat et ex hedera civica
+nostra tibi.
+
+
+I. § 93.
+
+    Elegea quoque Graecos provocamus, cuius mihi tersus atque
+    elegans maxime videtur auctor TIBULLUS: sunt qui PROPERTIUM
+    malint. OVIDIUS utroque lascivior, sicut durior GALLUS. Satura
+    quidem tota nostra est, in qua primus insignem laudem adeptus
+    LUCILIUS quosdam ita deditos sibi adhuc habet amatores ut eum
+    non eiusdem modo operis auctoribus sed omnibus poetis praeferre
+    non dubitent.
+
+#Elegea#. The form _elegea_ is received into the text by Halm in i. 8,
+6, but not by Meister. Ovid has _elegeïa_,-- flebilis indignos elegeia
+solve capillos, Am. iii. 9, 3: cp. cultis aut elegia comis Martial v.
+30, 4. _Elegi_ is more common: Hor. Car. i. 33, 2 miserabiles, A. P. 77
+exiguos: Tib. ii. 4, 13: Prop. v. 1, 135: Iuv. i. 4.-- The same names
+are enumerated in chronological order by Ovid: Successor fuit hic
+(Tibullus) tibi, Galle, Propertius illi. Quartus ab his serie temporis
+ipse fui, Trist. iv. 10, 63: Teuffel §29.
+
+#provocamus#: post-Aug. in this figurative sense: Plin. Ep. ii. 7, 4
+senes illos provocare virtute: (cp. ea pictura naturam ipsam provocavit
+Plin. N. H. xxxv. 10, 36 §94.) So of things immensum Iatus circi
+templorom pulchritudinem provocat, Panegyr. §51.-- Hild quotes Diomed.
+iii. 60, p. 484 Quod genus carminis praecipue scripserunt apud Romanos
+Propertius et Tibullus et Gallus, imitati graecos Callimachum et
+Euphoriona. Catullus also had used the elegiac metre, though, as Mr.
+Munro says (Catullus, p. 231), his elegies are by no means up to the
+level of his lyrics. In his hands the elegy retained the ease and
+freedom of its original form, though often wanting in technical finish:
+Tibullus and his successors Latinized it, and adapted it to new
+conditions.
+
+#tersus#, ‘smooth and finished’: xii. 10, 50 quod libris dedicatur ...
+tersum ac limatum ... esse oportere. So below §94.
+
+#Tibullus#, c. 54-18 B.C. Hor. Epist. i. 4: Ovid, Am. iii. 9. As
+distinguished from Propertius (c. 50-15 B.C.), he is the poet of warm,
+tender, natural feeling, which he expresses in neat and finished verse.
+He confines himself to such themes and such scenes as suited the
+limitations of his genius. Propertius has more force and strength; but
+he is more involved, often in fact obscure; and his indirectness and
+artificiality have greatly interfered with the adequate recognition of
+his undoubted powers. Cp. Muretus, Schol. in Propert.: illum (Tibullum)
+iudices simplicius scripsisse quae cogitaret: hunc (Propertium)
+diligentius cogitasse quae scriberet. In illo plus naturae, in hoc plus
+curae atque industriae perspicias. For a modern estimate cp. Postgate’s
+Select Elegies lvii. sqq., esp. lxvii: “No real judge of poetry will
+hesitate for a moment to place Propertius high above them both (Tibullus
+and Ovid). It is true that in some respects they may both claim the
+advantage over him; Tibullus for refined simplicity, for natural grace
+and exquisiteness of touch; Ovid for the technical merits of execution,
+for transparency of construction, for smoothness and polish of
+expression. But in all the higher qualities of a poet he is as much
+their superior.”
+
+#lascivior#: v. on §88. The antithesis is here given in _durior_ (‘more
+masculine’), which seems to show that the reference is primarily to
+Ovid’s style: (cp. ix. 4, 142, quoted at §88). Ovid’s exuberant vivacity
+and sportive imagination, as well as his indifference to deep conviction
+and high ideals, might however well be included in the criticism. Tac.
+Dial. 10 elegorum lascivias et iamborum amaritudinem. Martial has of
+Propertius ‘Cynthia te vatem fecit, lascive Properti’ viii. 73, 5:
+which, like Ovid’s _tener_ (A. A. iii. 333), Postgate thinks refers
+rather to his subject than to his treatment of it. “With Tibullus and
+Propertius love was at any rate a passion. With Ovid it was _une affaire
+de cœur_.”
+
+#Gallus#, Cornelius, of Forum Iulii (69-26), was the first _praefectus
+Aegypti_ under Augustus, but on a report of some rash speeches was
+banished, and committed suicide in his forty-third year. Vergil is said
+to have originally finished the Georgics with a tribute to Gallus, and
+on being ordered to erase it, substituted the Aristaeus episode which
+now occupies the latter half of Book IV. Vergil’s regard for him,
+however, comes out in Eclogue vi. 64 sqq., and in the dedication of
+Eclogue x. (sollicitos Galli dicamus amores), in which he seeks to
+console him for the loss of his love Lycoris (Cytheris). On it Servius
+observes: et Euphorionem ... transtulit in latinum sermonem (l. 50) et
+amorum suorum de Cytheride scripsit libros quatuor. Cp. Ovid, Trist. ii.
+445 Nec fuit opprobrio celebrasse Lycorida Gallo, Amor. i. 15, 30:
+Trist. iv. 10, 53: Remed. 765 Quis potuit lecto durus discedere Gallo?
+
+#Satura#. As to the derivation, v. Diomed. iii. p. 485 (Palmer, Introd.
+to Hor. Sat. p. vii) Satira autem dicta sive a Satyris, quod similiter
+in hoc carmine ridiculae res pudendaeque dicuntur, quae velut a Satyris
+proferuntur et fiunt; sive satura a lance, quae referta variis multisque
+primitiis in sacro apud priscos dis inferebatur...; sive a quodam genere
+farciminis, quod multis rebus refertum saturam dicit Varro vocitatum.
+The second derivation (lanx satura-- the platter filled with first
+fruits of various sorts which was an annual thank-offering to Ceres and
+Bacchus: and so a ‘medley’ or ‘hodge-podge’) was long preferred; but
+Mommsen holds (cp. Ribbeck, Röm. Trag. 21) that the word means the
+‘masque of the full men’ (σάτυροι),-- the song enacted at a popular
+carnival, when repletion in the performers leads to a certain ‘fulness’
+about the performance. Cp. Tibullus ii. 1, 23 saturi ... coloni: 53
+satur arenti primum est modulatus avena carmen (agricola).
+
+#tota nostra#. This claim must be understood of satire in its Roman
+form. The spirit of personal invective had already found expression in
+the lampoons of Greek satire, e.g. in the iambics of Archilochus and
+Hipponax, to say nothing of the Old Comedy at Athens; but Satire at Rome
+grew to be a distinct art, a serious practical aim being imposed on the
+literary form that was developed out of the original _Satura_ (for which
+see below, §95). “It followed the Old Comedy of Athens in its
+plain-speaking, and the method of Archilochus in its bitter hostility to
+those who provoked attack. But it differed from the former in its
+non-political bias, as well as its non-dramatic form; and from the
+latter in its motive, which is not personal enmity, but public spirit.
+Thus the assertion of Horace (S. i. 4, 1-6) that Lucilius is indebted to
+the old comedians, must be taken in a general sense only, and not be
+held to invalidate the generally received opinion that, in its final and
+perfective form, Satire was a genuine product of Rome” (Cruttwell, R. L.
+p. 76). Contrast the ‘hinc omnis pendet Lucilius hosce secutus’ (est) of
+the passage referred to with ‘Lucilius ausus (est) primus in hunc operis
+componere carmina morem’ (ii. 1, 62), and the recognition of Ennius as
+‘Graecis intacti carminis auctor’ (i. 10, 66). The claim made by
+Quintilian springs from the consciousness that Satire was pre-eminently
+the national organ of public opinion at Rome. Whatever the topic treated
+might be,-- politics, literature, philosophy, or social life and
+manners,-- the tone was always genuinely national and popular. Moreover,
+it was the only form of literature that enjoyed a continuous development
+at Rome, extending as it did from the most flourishing era of the
+Commonwealth into the second century of the Empire. See for the whole
+subject Professor Nettleship’s Essay on the Roman Satura-- its original
+form in connection with its literary development, Clarendon Press, 1878:
+Palmer’s Satires of Horace, Intr. p. ix.
+
+#Lucilius, C.# (B.C. 168(?)-103), was a member of an equestrian family
+of Suessa, and belonged to the circle of the younger Scipio, under whom
+he had served during the Numantine War. He left behind him thirty books
+of Satires, of which the first twenty and the thirtieth were in
+hexameter verse, the others being in different metres; and of these only
+some 1100 lines are now extant. He gave Satire its true popular tone at
+Rome, speaking out openly and with a courageous frankness against the
+iniquity and incompetence of the nobles, the sordid, avaricious and
+pleasure-seeking aims of the middle-class, and the venality of the mob.
+Horace passes a rather mixed judgment on him, censuring his
+discursiveness, roughness, careless rapidity, and verbosity; but
+commending him for his original force and frank outspokenness. See Sat.
+i. 4, 6-12, 57: 10, 1-5, 20-24, 48-71: ii. 1, 17, 29-34, 62-75. In the
+time of Tacitus some preferred Lucilius to Horace: Dial. 23 vobis utique
+versantur ante oculos qui Lucilium pro Horatio et Lucretium pro Vergilio
+legunt.
+
+
+I. § 94.
+
+    Ego quantum ab illis, tantum ab Horatio dissentio, qui
+    Lucilium fluere lutulentum et esse aliquid quod tollere possis,
+    putat. Nam eruditio in eo mira et libertas atque inde acerbitas
+    et abunde salis. Multum est tersior ac purus magis HORATIUS et,
+    non labor eius amore, praecipuus. Multum et verae gloriae
+    quamvis uno libro PERSIUS meruit. Sunt clari hodieque et qui
+    olim nominabuntur.
+
+#fluere lutulentum#, a quotation from memory of Sat. i. 4, 11 cum
+flueret lutulentus erat quod tollere velles. Cp. i. 10, 50-1 ferentem
+plura quidem tollenda relinquendis.
+
+#eruditio mira#: i. 6, 8 hominis eruditissimi (Lucili).
+
+#libertas#: Hor. Sat. i. 4, 5 multa cum libertate notabant. Trebonius in
+Cic. Fam. xii. 16, §3 deinde qui magis hoc Lucilio licuerit assumere
+libertatis quam nobis? quum, etiamsi odio pari fuerit in eos quos
+laesit, tamen certe non magis dignos habuerit, in quos tanta libertate
+verborum incurreret: Macr. iii. 16, §17 Lucilius acer et violentus
+poeta.
+
+#inde#: it was his personal independence (libertas) that gave so keen an
+edge to his satire (acerbitas): Hor. Sat. ii. 1, 62. _inde_ is in fact
+_causal_ here. Becher notes pro Mur. §26 as the only parallel instance
+in Cicero, and there it occurs in a law formula: inde ibi ego te ex iure
+manu consertum voco.
+
+#abunde salis#: Verg. Aen. vii. 552 terrorum et fraudis abunde est:
+Suet. Caes. 86 potentiae gloriaeque abunde, but not in earlier prose.
+According to Hand. Turs. i. 71 _abunde_ was originally neut. of
+_abundis_, used substantially (cp. pote and necesse) and so becoming an
+adverb, from which was formed in time, by a false analogy, an adj.
+_abundus_. Other uses are (1) like ‘satis esse,’ as in Tac. Hist. ii.
+95, §5 ipse abunde ratus si praesentibus frueretur: (2) as simple adv.
+qualifying verbs adjectives and other adverbs (cp. on §25): Cic. Div.
+ii. 1, 3 erit abunde satisfactum toti huic quaestioni. Sall. Iug. 14, 18
+abunde magna praesidia. Wharton takes it from *_habundus_, ‘possessing,’
+the gerundive of habeo.-- See Crit. Notes.
+
+#multum#: for _multum_ before a comparative, like πολὺ μεῖζον etc., see
+Introd. p. li.: cp. Stat. Theb. ix. 559, Iuv. x. 197. In spite of
+‘multum maius’ (de Or. iii. §92), Cicero very rarely has _multum_ for
+_multo_. For the reading, see Crit. Notes.
+
+#purus magis# gives the antithesis to _lutulentus_.
+
+#non labor#: cp. vi. 3, 3 sive amore immodico praecipui in eloquentia
+viri (Ciceronis) labor: Cic. Brut. 244 ambitione labi. In spite of the
+stricture passed in i. 8, 6 (Horatium nolim in quibusdam interpretari),
+Quint. had a high admiration for Horace: see below §96. Many codd. give
+_nisi_ for _non_: see Crit. Notes. For _praecipuus_ used absolutely cp.
+§§68, 81, 116.
+
+#Multum et verae# = multum gloriae et quidem verae gloriae. Cp. Cic. ad
+Fam. iv. 6, 1 filium consularem, claram virum et magnis rebus gestis,
+amisit. So the Greek καὶ ταῦτα. For acc. w. _mereo_ cp. §116.
+
+#quamvis#: cp. §74. Even in classical Latin _quamvis_ is used with
+adjectives and adverbs, and without any verb: but this is a more
+remarkable instance than e.g. Cic. Nat. Deor. ii. 1, 1 rhetorem quamvis
+eloquentem: Tusc. iii. §73 stultitiam accusare quamvis copiose licet.
+
+#Persius# (34-62 A.D.) The best account of his satires is that prefixed
+to Conington’s edition. Cp. Mart. iv. 29, 7 Saepius in libro numeratur
+Persius uno Quam levis in tota Marsus Amazonide.
+
+#Sunt clari hodieque et#: ‘there are brilliant satirists at the present
+day,-- men whose names will hereafter be on the roll of fame.’ Cp. for
+the general sense iii. 1, 21 sunt et hodie clari eiusdem operis
+auctores, qui si omnia complexi forent, consuluissent labori meo, sed
+parco nominibus viventium: veniet eorum laudi suum tempus: ad posteros
+enim virtus durabit, non perveniet invidia. So too §104 below qui olim
+_nominabitur_ nunc _intellegitur_.-- This use of _hodieque_ (‘noch
+heutzutage’) is quite different from such simple instances as e.g. Cic.
+de Orat. i. 103 hoc facere coeperunt hodieque faciunt, where -que is
+merely copulative. The Dictt. quote several instances in post-Augustan
+prose, though the word occurs in Quint. only here: Vell. Paterc. i. 4, 3
+quae hodieque appellate Ionia: ii. 8, 3 porticus quae hodieque celebres
+sunt: 27, 3 Utcunque cecidit, hodieque tanta patris imagine non
+obscuratur eius memoria: Seneca, Epist. 90, 16 non hodieque magna
+Scytharum pars tergis vulpium induitur? Plin. ii. 58, 59 §150 in Abydi
+gymnasio colitur hodieque: viii. 45, 70 §176 et hodieque reliquiae
+durant: Tac. Germ. iii. quod in ripa Rheni situm hodieque incolitur:
+Dial. 34 ad fin., quas hodieque cum admiratione legimus: Suet. Claud.
+17: Tit. 2. Krüger (3rd. ed.) thinks that _que_ is thrown in to
+correspond with _et_ in what follows (τε ... καί, ‘sowohl als auch’):
+‘posthumous renown is introduced, as the more precious, not simply by
+_et olim_ but in a special relative clause.’ Certainly it is the same
+writers who are _clari_ now and who will hereafter receive proper
+recognition (_nominabuntur_ cp. §104 below), though at present he
+refrains from giving names. The position of _et_, and indeed its
+presence at all in the sentence, seem to be motived by the choice of the
+form _hodieque_. But see Crit. Notes.
+
+Juvenal can hardly be referred to here, as his first Satire is later
+than the reign of Domitian, under whom Quint. composed his work. The
+reference is more probably to some minor Satirists, like the authors of
+the ‘scripta famosa, vulgoque edita, quibus primores viri ac feminae
+notabantur,’-- mentioned by Suet. (Dom. 8) as current in Domitian’s
+reign. Cp. Nero 42: Tac. Ann. i. 72.-- For olim see on §104.
+
+
+I. § 95.
+
+    Alterum illud etiam prius saturae genus, sed non sola
+    carminum varietate mixtum condidit TERENTIUS VARRO, vir
+    Romanorum eruditissimus. Plurimos hic libros et doctissimos
+    composuit, peritissimus linguae Latinae et omnis antiquitatis et
+    rerum Graecarum nostrarumque, plus tamen scientiae collaturus
+    quam eloquentiae.
+
+#Alterum illud#, &c. This takes us back to the earliest forms of the
+Roman Satura. Alongside of the Fescennine verses (Hor. Epist. ii. 139,
+sq.), which had originated in the rustic raillery and coarse mirth of
+vintage and harvest homes, there grew up a sort of dramatic medley or
+farce, probably containing an element of dialogue, to give opportunity
+for the sportive exchange of repartees, and soon coming to have a
+regular musical accompaniment and corresponding gestures. These
+‘Saturae’ differed from the Fescennine verses in having more of a set
+form and not being extemporised; while, again, they were distinct from
+the developed drama in having no connected plot. They seem from the
+first to have contained a dramatic element, consisting as they did of
+comic songs or stories recited with gesticulation and flute
+accompaniment. In addition to the censorious freedom which they derived
+from the Fescennine verses, the Saturae received an impulse from the
+mimetic dances that had been imported from Etruria. They had been acted
+on the stage for more than a century before Livius Andronicus gave his
+first dramatic representation (B.C. 240), and after the development of
+the regular drama they passed into a distinct form of literature, which
+retained to some extent its dramatic cast, but was not intended now for
+public representation. In the hands of Ennius the Satura became a medley
+of metrical pieces-- a metrical miscellany-- in which the poet gave
+utterance, not without the element of dialogue, to his views on things
+in general, in a tone that began to be more serious than would have
+suited the stage and the theatre-going public, who were now to look to
+Latin Comedy for undiluted amusement. With Lucilius, Satire passed from
+miscellaneous metrical composition to that aggressive and censorious
+criticism of persons, manners, literature, and politics, which the word
+has ever since been employed to denote. It was a form of literary
+activity that would seem to have been called for by the social and
+political conditions of Roman life in the latter part of the second
+century.-- The transition is indicated in the following passage from
+Diomedes, Art. Gram. iii. p. 485 K Satira dicitur carmen apud Romanos
+nunc quidem maledicum et ad carpenda hominum vitia archaeae comoediae
+charactere compositum, quale scripserunt Licilius et Horatius et
+Persius; at olim carmen quod ex variis poematibus constabat satira
+vocabatur, quale scripserunt Pacuvius et Ennius.
+
+#etiam prius#, i.e. even before the _satura_ of Lucilius: cp. olim
+carmen quod, &c. in the passage just quoted. The _satura_ of Varro (like
+that of Menippus, whom he imitated), besides being composed in all sorts
+of metres, admitted prose also: hence ‘non sola carminum varietate
+mixtum’ (for the implied antithesis cp. 7 §19 in prosa ... in carmine).
+It was also, in respect of material, a sort of _pot-pourri_ or
+‘hodge-podge’: cp. multis rebus refertum, Diomedes, l.c. See Crit.
+Notes.
+
+#condidit#: see §56. There is no need for Jahn’s conj. _condivit_. The
+word means ‘wrote,’ ‘composed’ (not ‘founded,’ as Mayor in his
+analysis): cp. iii. 1, 19 primus condidit aliqua (in arte rhetorica)
+M. Cato: xii. II, 23 Cato ... idem historiae conditor.
+
+#Terentius Varro, M.# (B.C. 116-27). Of his many works (said to number
+about 600) we have only three books of the De Re Rustica, parts of the
+De Lingua Latina (in 25 books), and fragments of the Menippean Satires.
+For the last v. esp. Mommsen, iv. pt. 2, p. 594. A good account of
+Varro’s life and writings is given in Cruttwell’s Rom. Lit. pp. 141-156.
+In regard to the Saturae, v. esp. pp. 144-145: ‘There was one class of
+semi-poetical composition which Varro made peculiarly his own, the
+Satura Menippea, a medley of prose and verse, treating of all kinds of
+subjects just as they came to hand in the plebeian style, often with
+much grossness, but with sparkling point. Of these Saturae he wrote no
+less than 150 books, of which fragments have been preserved amounting to
+near 600 lines. Menippus of Gadara, the originator of this style of
+composition, lived about 280 B.C.; he interspersed jocular and
+commonplace topics with moral maxims and philosophical doctrines, and
+may have added contemporary pictures, though this is uncertain. Varro
+followed him; we find him in the _Academicae Quaestiones_ of Cicero (i.
+2, 8) saying that he adopted this method in the hope of enticing the
+unlearned to read something that might profit them. In these _saturae_
+topics were handled with the greatest freedom. They were not satires in
+the modern sense. They are rather to be considered as lineal descendants
+of the old _saturae_ which existed before (cp. etiam prius) any regular
+literature.’
+
+#Romanorum eruditissimus#: cp. Cicero ad Att. xiii. 18 where, with some
+pique, he writes homo πολυγραφώτατος nunquam me lacessivit (by
+dedicating a work to him): August. C. D. vi. 2 homo omnium facile
+acutissimus et sine ulla dubitatione doctissimus. Dion. Hal. ii. 21 ἀνὴρ
+... πολυπειρότατος: and Plut. Rom. 12 ἄνδρα Ῥωμαίων ἐν ἱστορίᾳ
+βιβλιακώτατον.
+
+#omnis antiquitatis#. He wrote Antiquitates rerum humanarum et
+divinarum, in forty-one books. Cp. Cic. Brut. 15, 60 diligentissimus
+investigator antiquitatis. For his general activity v. Acad. Post. i. 3,
+9 nos in nostra urbe peregrinantes ... tui libri quasi domum reduxerunt
+... tu aetatem patriae, tu descriptiones temporum, tu sacrorum iura, tu
+sacerdotum, tu domesticam, tu bellicam disciplinam, tu sedem regionum,
+locorum, tu omnium divinarum humanarumque rerum nomina, genera, officia,
+causas aperuisti plurimumque idem poetis nostris omninoque latinis et
+litteris luminis et verbis attulisti, atque ipse varium et elegans omni
+fere numero poema fecisti philosophiamque multis locis inchoasti, ad
+inpellendum satis, ad edocendum parum. Cp. Phil. ii. 41, 105, where
+distinct reference is made (as Halm points out) to treatises de Iure
+Civili, in fifteen books: de Vita Populi Romani, in four books: Annales
+in three books: Antiquitates in forty-one books: de Fama Philosophiae:
+and nine books Disciplinarum: Quint. xii. 11, 24, Quam multa, paene
+omnia, tradidit Varro.-- For this use of _antiquitas_ cp. Tac. Ann. ii.
+59 cognoscendae antiquitatis: and other exx. in Nettleship’s Lat. Lex.
+s.v. 3.
+
+#scientiae ... eloquentiae#: cp. August. C. D. vi. 2 M. Varro ...
+tametsi minus est suavis eloquio, doctrina tamen atque sententiis ita
+refertus est ut in omni eruditione ... studiosum rerum tantum iste
+doceat quantum studiosum verborum Cicero delectat. For the datives cp.
+§27, §63, §71: conferre with _in_ c. acc. occurs 7 §26, q. v.
+
+
+I. § 96.
+
+    Iambus non sane a Romanis celebratus est ut proprium opus,
+    {sed aliis} quibusdam interpositus; cuius acerbitas in CATULLO,
+    BIBACULO, HORATIO, quamquam illi epodos intervenit, reperietur.
+    At lyricorum idem HORATIUS fere solus legi dignus; nam et
+    insurgit aliquando et plenus est iucunditatis et gratiae et
+    varius figuris et verbis felicissime audax. Si quem adicere
+    velis, is erit CAESIUS BASSUS, quem nuper vidimus; sed eum longe
+    praecedunt ingenia viventium.
+
+#Iambus# = carmina iambica: cp. §9, §59.
+
+#celebratus est#: cp. ix. 2, 92 celebrata apud Graecos schemata: i. 9, 6
+narratiunculas a poetis celebratas. Cp. frequentare.
+
+#ut proprium opus#, i.e. as a separate form of composition, such as it
+was in the hands of Archilochus, Hipponax, and Simonides.
+
+#aliis quibusdam# (sc. carminibus) #interpositus#. Hild takes this as
+referring both to the alternation of the iambic with other metres and
+the substitution of other feet for the iambus itself (as commonly in
+Horace). It is probable that it only includes the former, being
+repeated, as regards Horace, in the words quamquam illi epodos
+intervenit.’ See Crit. Notes.
+
+#Catullo#. Cp. Fragm. i. At non effugies meos iambos. The most famous
+examples of his _acerbitas_ are the lampoons on Julius Caesar,
+especially that contained in the twenty-ninth poem (where see Munro for
+an appreciation of the meaning of ancient defamation and invective).
+Here Catullus appears as the genuine successor of the early Greek iambic
+writers. (Cp. the more offensive hendecasyllabics of lvii.) These are
+the two poems which Suetonius (Caesar 73) regarded as having attached an
+‘everlasting stigma’ to the name of Caesar: cp. liii. ad fin. Irascere
+iterum meis iambis Immerentibus unice imperator. Sellar’s Roman Poets,
+p. 431 sq.
+
+#Bibaculo#. M. Furius Bibaculus (b. at Cremona #B.C.# 99), like
+Catullus, the author of lampoons directed especially against the
+monarchists: Tac. Ann. iv. 34 carmina Bibaculi et Catulli referta
+contumeliis Caesarum leguntur: sed ipse divus Iulius, ipse divus
+Augustus et tulere ista et reliquere. Some apply to him the words of
+Horace, Satires ii. 5, 40, sq. seu pingui tentus omaso Furius hibernas
+cana nive conspuet Alpes (where the scholiast credits him with having
+written an account of the Gallic War): also i. 10, 36 Turgidus Alpinus
+iugulat dum Memnona,-- the nickname Alpinus having been given to him on
+account of this ludicrous description of Jupiter sputtering snow over
+the Alps: v. Quint. viii. 6, 17, where the original line is quoted as an
+instance of a forced metaphor. The reference in i. 10, 36 is however
+doubtful; and Bernhardy (R. L. p. 566) supposes that in both passages
+some unknown poet is meant, whose name may have been Furius Alpinus. See
+Teuffel, R. L. i. 313.
+
+#illi#, sc. iambo = iambicis versibus.
+
+#epodos#: ὁ ἐπῳδός, sc. στίχος = a shorter (iambic) verse, alternating
+with a longer. Epodi dicuntur versus quolibet modo scripti et sequentes
+clausulas habentes particularum quales sunt epodi Horatii: in quibus
+singulis versibus singulae clausulae adiciuntur.... Dicti autem epodi
+συνεκδοχικῶς a partibus versuum, quae legitimis et integris versibus
+ἐπᾴδονται, i.e. accinuntur: Diomedes. Though the term epode includes all
+kinds of metre (except elegiac) in which a long and a short line are
+combined, it is used especially of the alternation of the iambic
+trimeter and dimeter (Hor. Epod. 1-10). Horace himself (who has only one
+poem-- Epod. 17-- in iambic trimeter by itself) includes all his Epodes
+under the head of iambi: Epod. 14, 7: Ep. i. 19, 23-25 Parios ego primus
+iambos ostendi Latio numeros animosque secutus Archilochi: cp. Car. i.
+16, 3, and esp. 23-25 me quoque pectoris Tentavit in dulci iuventa
+Fervor et in celeres iambos Misit furentem. In Ep. ii. 2, 59 he divides
+his poetry into _carmina_-- Odes: _iambi_-- Epodes: and ‘_Bionei
+sermones_’-- Satires. Of course it was not Horace who introduced the
+epode into the Archilochean iambics: the form was invented and used by
+Archilochus himself. See Bernhardy, p. 601.
+
+#legi dignus#: a poetical constr., which passed into the prose of the
+Silver Age: cp. Plin. Paneg. vii. 4 dignus alter eligi alter eligere.
+See Crit. Notes.
+
+#varius figuris#: cp. §68 sententiis densus.
+
+#verbis felicissime audax#: cp. Hor. A. P. 46 sq.: In verbis etiam
+tenuis cautusque serendis, hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis
+auctor. Dixeris egregie notum si callida verbum Reddiderit iunctura
+novum,-- where Orelli gives, as instances of _callida iunctura_ in
+Horace himself, the well-known phrases ‘splendide mendax,’ ‘insanientis
+sapientiae consultus,’ ‘animae magnae prodigus.’ Cp. Petron. Sat. 118
+Horatii curiosa felicitas. Ovid pronounces his eulogy in Trist. iv. 10,
+49 Tenuit nostras numerosus Horatius aures, Dum ferit Ausonia carmina
+culta lyra.
+
+#Caesius Bassus#: mentioned by Ovid in the lines immediately preceding
+the passage just quoted, ll. 47-8: Ponticus Heroo, Bassus quoque clarus
+Iambo, Dulcia convictus membra fuere mei. He was the friend of Persius,
+who addresses his sixth Satire to him: and at the request of Cornutus he
+edited the whole six, after they had been prepared for publication by
+the latter. He is said to have perished in the eruption of Vesuvius
+(A.D. 79), which was fatal also to the elder Pliny. He is probably the
+Bassus who wrote a treatise on metres, which still exists in an
+interpolated epitome: Keil. Gram. Lat. vi. 305 sq.-- For _vidimus_,
+‘amisimus’ and ‘perdidimus’ have been needlessly suggested.
+
+#ingenia viventium#: cp. sunt clari hodieque §94 above. It is only in
+favour of Domitian §91 that Quint. breaks his rule not to mention living
+writers. Hild suspects Quint. of a little ‘log-rolling’ in these
+compliments.
+
+
+I. § 97.
+
+    Tragoediae scriptores veterum ATTIUS atque PACUVIUS
+    clarissimi gravitate sententiarum, verborum pondere, auctoritate
+    personarum. Ceterum nitor et summa in excolendis operibus manus
+    magis videri potest temporibus quam ipsis defuisse; virium tamen
+    Attio plus tribuitur, Pacuvium videri doctiorem qui esse docti
+    adfectant volunt.
+
+#Tragoediae scriptores#. Quint. did not consider it necessary for his
+purpose to take any account of the first beginnings of tragedy,
+otherwise he would have mentioned Livius Andronicus (284-204), Naevius
+(235), and Ennius himself, who was probably almost as great in tragedy
+as in narrative poetry. It was Ennius who first impressed on Roman
+tragedy the deeply moral and highly didactic character which it bore
+down to the age of Cicero. He made it his endeavour to hold up patterns
+of heroic virtue to his audience and to inspire them with right ideas of
+life. Even his adaptations from the Greek (nearly half of the extant
+names of his tragedies suggest subjects taken from the Trojan cycle) are
+fired with the truly national spirit which he succeeded in handing on to
+his successors, Attius and Pacuvius. Ennius also wrote some
+_praetextatae_ (i.e. national tragedies on historic subjects of poetic
+interest, e.g. the Rape of the Sabine Women); and in view of this fact
+it may appear strange that his example was not more widely followed, so
+that these national dramas should have outlived the hackneyed subjects
+drawn from Greek legend. The reason probably is that there was too much
+party life in Rome to make the dramatic treatment of the national
+history equally acceptable to all. Few incidents could have been
+dramatised that would not have excited various feelings in the hearts of
+an audience, say, in the times of the Gracchi. Under the Empire the free
+treatment of the national history for dramatic purposes was positively
+discouraged, and under the Republic the Senate had exercised almost as
+severe a political censorship as the Emperor did in later times.
+
+From many points of view it might have been expected that tragedy would
+have found a congenial home at Rome. There was much in the national
+character, history, and institutions that was favourable to its growth.
+The speculative element and the deep spiritual interest which pervades
+Greek tragedy must no doubt have been absent; though Schlegel thought
+that the place of Nemesis could naturally have been taken by the idea of
+Religio, in so far as it comprehended the subordination of the
+individual to the State, and his supreme self-surrender. But tragedy
+flourished at Rome only during a comparatively short period: the
+populace probably failed to rise to the demands made on them by its
+lofty and serious purpose. Their tastes became more and more estranged
+from it, as gladiatorial and spectacular shows grew in favour; and
+appreciation of the drama came to be the proof of the culture of a small
+and exclusive class. But the popularity which it enjoyed for a time must
+have been due to the fact that, though the subjects were generally
+adapted from the Greek, Roman tragedy came to have a character of its
+own. It appealed to the ethical and political sympathies of the
+audience, and satisfied that taste for rhetoric which led afterwards to
+the development of Latin oratory. There may have been about it no subtle
+analysis of character, no lofty delineation of the action and passion of
+men entangled in the meshes of a destiny which they could neither
+understand nor unravel; but it seems to have embodied all the manly
+feeling and moral dignity of which the nation was capable. By its
+vigorous rhetoric it may be said at least to have helped to develop the
+language for use in those departments in which it achieved so great
+success, i.e. oratory, history, and philosophical composition. And when
+under the Empire literature had become altogether divorced from
+practical life, the composition of tragedies was still a favourite
+practice with many (e.g. Seneca) who recognised in that pursuit an
+appropriate sphere for the rhetorical style which was then so much in
+vogue.
+
+#Attius L.#, (170-about 90 B.C.) should have come after Pacuvius, as
+being fifteen years younger. He produced his first play in conjunction
+with Pacuvius, cir. 140. We have the titles of about fifty of his
+dramas, and the fragments extant contain some 700 verses. He seems to
+have had pretty much the same qualities as Ennius and Pacuvius, manly
+seriousness of style combined with fervour of spirit. Cicero, who is
+said to have conversed with him in his boyhood, and others, bear witness
+to his oratorical force, his gravity, and passionate energy: pro
+Plancio, §59 gravis et ingeniosus poeta: pro Sest. §120 summus poeta:
+Ovid, Am. i. 15, 19 animosi Attius oris: Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 55-6 Ambigitur
+quotiens uter utro sit prior, aufert Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius
+alti. Sellar’s Rom. Poets, pp. 146-7. Quintilian gives a shrewd answer
+of his (v. 13, 43): aiunt Attium interrogatum cur causas non ageret, cum
+apud eum in tragoediis tanta vis esset optime respondendi, hanc
+reddidisse rationem: quod illic ea dicerentur quae ipse vellet, in foro
+dicturi adversarii essent quae minime vellet.
+
+#Pacuvius, M.# (220-132), the son of Ennius’s sister. Of provincial
+birth (his birth-place was Brundisium), he could not, according to
+Cicero, boast the pure Latinity which was the pride of Naevius and
+Plautus: Brut. §258 Caecilium et Pacuvium male locutos videmus. But in
+Orat. §36 an imaginary opinion is given as follows:-- omnes apud hunc
+ornati elaboratique versus, multa apud alterum (Ennium) neglegentius.
+Martial (xi. 90), addressing a wrong-headed admirer of the old poets,
+jeers at him for delighting in archaisms,-- Attonitusque legis terrai
+frugiferai Attius et quidquid Pacuviusque vomunt. We have about 400
+lines extant, which are discussed in Sellar’s Roman Poets, and also by
+Ribbeck (Römische Tragödie, pp. 216-339). The epithet _doctus_, in the
+use of which Horace and Quintilian agree, probably refers to his wide
+acquaintance with Greek literature: see below.
+
+#clarissimi#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#nitor#: v. on §79: and cp. §§33, 83, 98, 113: §124 cultus ac nitor.
+
+#summa manus#: Cic. Brut. §126 manus extrema (the ‘finishing touch’) non
+accessit operibus eius: Cp. i. pr. §4 quasi perfectis omni alio genere
+doctrinae summam inde eloquentiae manum imponerent. See on §21.
+
+#magis ... temporibus#: but see Cicero, Brut. l.c. Aetatis illius ista
+fuit laus, tamquam innocentiae, sic latine loquendi ... omnes tum fere
+... recte loquebantur.
+
+#virium Attio#: cp. Ovid’s ‘animosi oris,’ quoted above: Vell. Paterc.
+ii. §9 adeo quidem ut in illis limae in hoc paene plus videatur fuisse
+sanguinis. Persius is less complimentary, Brisaei ... venosus liber Acci
+(1, 76), the ‘shrivelled volume of the old Bacchanal Accius.’--
+Quintilian is here only recording current literary opinion: but such
+references as those at i. 5, 67: 7, 14: 8, 11: v. 10, 84: 13, 43 go far
+to prove independent knowledge.
+
+#doctiorem#: cp. Horace’s ‘docti famam senis,’ quoted above.
+
+#esse docti adfectant#: for the constr. cp. §72 meruit credi secundus:
+Introd. p. lvi. Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 9, 7 noris nos, inquit, docti sumus,
+where Professor Wilkins remarks: “The epithet of _doctus_ was especially
+assumed by those who were versed in Greek literature and mythology,
+especially the products of the Alexandrine school.” It aptly
+characterises the artificial tendencies of the literature of the Empire.
+
+#Iam#-- a formula of transition. Kr.(3) suggests Nam: see on §12.
+
+
+I. § 98.
+
+    Iam VARI Thyestes cuilibet Graecarum comparari potest.
+    OVIDI Medea videtur mihi ostendere quantum ille vir praestare
+    potuerit si ingenio suo imperare quam indulgere maluisset. Eorum
+    quos viderim longe princeps POMPONIUS SECUNDUS, quem senes
+    quidem parum tragicum putabant, eruditione ac nitore praestare
+    confitebantur.
+
+#L. Varius Rufus# (64 B.C.-9 A.D.), the friend of Vergil and Horace
+(Hor. Sat. i. 5, 40: 6, 55), enjoyed a high reputation as an epic poet
+before he took up tragedy. Macrobius (vi. 1, 39 sq.: i. 2, 19 sq.) gives
+twelve hexameters of his from an epic poem on Caesar’s death: hence Hor.
+Sat. i. 10, 51 forte epos acer ut nemo Varius ducit. From a Panegyricus
+Augusti Horace is said to have borrowed the verses which occur Ep. i.
+16, 27-29. Cp. the ode addressed to Agrippa (i. 6) Scriberis Vario ...
+Maeonii carminis alite. He is mentioned as an epic poet together with
+Vergil, Ep. ii. 1, 147: A. P. 55. His tragedy Thyestes was performed at
+the games after the battle of Actium (B.C. 29). Cp. Tac. Dial. 12 Nec
+ullus Asinii aut Messallae liber tam illustris est quam Medea Ovidii aut
+Varii Thyestes: Philargyr. on Verg. Ecl. viii. 10 Varium cuius exstat
+Thyestes tragoedia, omnibus tragicis praeferenda. A quotation from it is
+given iii. 8, 45. He edited the Aeneid after Vergil’s death, along with
+Plotius and Tucca: probably prefixing the biographical sketch from which
+Quintilian quotes x. 3, 8.
+
+#Graecarum#, sc. fabularum.
+
+#Medea#: a quotation from it is given viii. 5, 6 servare potui: perdere
+an possim rogas?
+
+#quantum potuerit ... si maluisset#: cp. §62. The use of the perf. subj.
+in such a sentence corresponds to the use of the pf. ind. in _oratio
+recta_ with verbs implying possibility, duty, right, &c., as if to
+express the idea more unconditionally: e.g. deleri totus exercitus
+potuit si fugientes persecuti victores essent (Livy xxxii. 12), So
+Ventum erat eo ut si hostem similem antiquis Macedonum regibus habuisset
+consul magna clades accipi potuerit (Livy xliv. 4). Roby, 1568.
+
+#ingenio imperare#: cp. nimium amator ingenii sui §88.
+
+#quos viderim#, §118. The subj. seems to be used here on the analogy of
+the _qui_ of restriction and limitation (Roby 1692): omnium quidem
+oratorum, quos quidem ego cognoverim, acutissimum iudico Q. Sertorium
+Brut. §48: cp. §65. The indic. is also used: in iis etiam quos ipsi
+vidimus xii. 10, 11.
+
+#Pomponius Secundus# underwent an imprisonment of several years’
+duration on account of his friendship with Aelius Gallus, son of
+Sejanus: Tac. Ann. v. 8 multa morum elegantia et ingenio illustri: ibid.
+xi. 13: xii. 28, where we are told that he obtained a triumph under
+Claudius,-- modica pars famae eius apud postero, in quis carminum gloria
+praecellit: Dial. xiii, ne nostris quidem temporibus Secundus Pomponius
+Afro Domitio vel dignitate vitae vel perpetuitate famae cesserit. One of
+his plays was called ‘Aeneas.’ He died 60 A.D.
+
+#parum tragicum#: contrast Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 166 Nam spirat tragicum satis
+et feliciter audet. See Crit. Notes.
+
+
+I. § 99.
+
+    In comoedia maxime claudicamus. Licet Varro Musas, Aeli
+    Stilonis sententia, Plautino dicat sermone locuturas fuisse, si
+    Latine loqui vellent, licet CAECILIUM veteres laudibus ferant,
+    licet TERENTI scripta ad Scipionem Africanum referantur (quae
+    tamen sunt in hoc genere elegantissima, et plus adhuc habitura
+    gratiae si intra versus trimetros stetissent),
+
+#maxime claudicamus#. No doubt this dictum must be taken as implying
+that ‘the educated taste of Romans under the Empire did not find much
+that was congenial in the works of Plautus, Caecilius, or Terence’
+(Sellar, R. P. p. 154). But Quintilian must also have been biassed by a
+comparison with Greek Comedy, of the superiority of which we can have
+only an imperfect appreciation, owing to the scantiness of the
+survivals; while in depreciating Roman Comedy, as compared with Tragedy,
+he also had the advantage over us of a full acquaintance with the whole
+range of the latter. Moreover, it was Satire, not Comedy, that
+represented at Rome much of the spirit of the old Comedy of Athens.
+Horace, too, is more severe on Plautus than on Ennius and the tragic
+poets (Ep. ii. 1, 170: A. P. 270 sq.). Again, in Quintilian’s day the
+Mimus had so completely re-asserted its position that the production of
+comedies seems to have almost entirely ceased. “Comedy was not congenial
+to the educated or the uneducated taste of Romans in the last years of
+the Republic, and in the early Empire. But, on the other hand, the
+popularity enjoyed by the old comedy between the time of Naevius and of
+Terence, and even down to the earlier half of the Ciceronian age, when
+some of the great parts in Plautus continued to be performed by the
+‘accomplished Roscius,’ and the admiration expressed for its authors by
+grammarians and critics, from Aelius Stilo down to Varro and Cicero,
+shows its adaptation to an earlier and not less vigorous, if less
+refined stage of intellectual development; while the actual survival of
+many Roman comedies can only be accounted for by a more real adaptation
+to human nature, both in style and substance, than was attained by Roman
+tragedy in its straining after a higher ideal of sentiment and
+expression.” Sellar, Roman Poets l.c.
+
+#Musas#. To this Muretus added ‘Ne illae saepe, si Plautino more
+loquerentur, meretricio magis quam virginali more loquerentur.’ For the
+epigram cp. Plato on Aristophanes Αἱ χάριτες τέμενός τι λαβεῖν ὅπερ οὐχὶ
+πεσεῖται Διζόμεναι ψυχὴν εὗρον Ἀριστοφάνους.
+
+#Aeli Stilonis#, the first Roman philologist (144-70 B.C.). His name was
+L. Aelius Praeconinus: he received the additional cognomen Stilo on the
+ground of his literary eminence. Suet, de Gramm. 2 Aelius cognomine
+duplici fuit; nam et Praeconinus, quod pater eius praeconium fecerat,
+vocabatur, et Stilo, quod orationes nobilissimo cuique scribere solebat.
+Cp. Cic. Brut. §205 scribebat tamen orationes quas alii dicerent: and
+above, fuit is omnino vir egregius et eques Romanus cum primis honestus
+idemque eruditissimus et Graecis litteris et Latinis, antiquitatisque
+nostrae et in inventis rebus et in actis scriptorumque veterum litterate
+peritus. Quam scientiam Varro noster acceptam ab illo auctamque per sese
+... pluribus et illustrioribus litteris explicavit. Varro ap. Gell.
+N. A. i. 18, 2 L. Aelius noster, litteris ornatissimus memoria nostra:
+and L. L. vii. 2 homo in primis in litteris latinis exercitatus. Varro
+was his pupil; and we are told by Gellius (iii. 3, 1) that both master
+and pupil made lists of the plays of Plautus, Varro distinguishing his
+classes according to his personal feeling and judgment as to whether a
+play was worthy of Plautus or not. Cicero tells us (l.c.) that in his
+youth he was a very diligent student under Aelius; and as Lucilius
+addressed some of his satires to him he may be looked on as a bond of
+connection between the two epochs.
+
+#sententia#: abl. by itself, after the analogy of _mea_, _tua_,
+_sententia_. Varro took the criticism from his master.
+
+#vellent#: the possibility is looked upon as still present.
+
+#Plautino sermone#. Plautus (254-184) fills a very distinct place in the
+development of Latin comedy. He engrafted the festive traditions of the
+Italian farce on the literary form which he borrowed from Greece,
+producing a picture of Roman life and manners which secured for his
+dramas a degree of popularity that caused them to be represented almost
+uninterruptedly down even to the fourth century of our era. Modern
+comedy is under deep obligations to him if only for his spirit of
+unrestrained fun. See Bernhardy, p. 452 sq.: Teuffel §§84-88:
+Cruttwell’s Rom. Lit. pp. 43-48: and Sellar’s Roman Poets, p. 189 sq.
+
+#Caecilius, Statius# (219-166), an Insubrian Gaul by birth, and
+contemporary with Ennius. Fragments of his plays are preserved by
+Gellius, who tells us (xv. 24) that Volcatius Sedigitus (a critic who
+probably belonged to the earlier part of the first century,-- Ritschl,
+Parerga, p. 240 sq.) placed him at the head of all the Roman comic
+poets: Caecilio palmam statuo dandam comico, Plautus secundus facile
+exsuperat ceteros. The three next are Naevius, Licinius, and Atilius;
+Terence comes only sixth on the list. Cicero inclines to the same
+verdict: de Opt. Gen. Orat. §1 itaque licet dicere et Ennium summum
+epicum poetam, si cui ita videtur: et Pacuvium tragicum: et Caecilium
+fortasse comicum. But elsewhere he censures his provincial style:
+Brutus, §258 Caecilium et Pacuvium male locutos videmus: ad. Att. vii.
+3, 10 malus enim auctor Latinitatis est. For other quotations v. de
+Orat. ii §40: Lael. 99: de Sen. 96: de Fin. i. 4. Nonius (p. 374) quotes
+Varro as saying In argumentis Caecilius poscit palmam, in ethesi
+Terentius, in sermonibus Plautus. Horace’s criticism (Ep. ii. 1, 57) is
+still more familiar: Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro, Plautus ad
+exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi, Vincere Caecilius gravitate,
+Terentius arte. By _gravitas_ Horace probably means the sententious
+maxims for which he was distinguished (Sellar, p. 202). See Mommsen, ii.
+441. Caecilius imitated Menander mainly, to whom Gellius compares him
+(ii. 23), while admitting the superiority of his Greek model. He is said
+neither to have amused his audience, like Plautus, by confounding Greek
+and Roman terms, manners, and customs, &c., nor like Terence, on the
+other hand, to have carefully excised everything that did not accord
+with Roman usage. He is said also to have recognised the division of
+tastes and interests that was now springing up at Rome, and to have
+begun to address only the higher classes, to whom Plautus had appealed
+along with ‘the gallery.’
+
+#laudibus ferant#, for the Ciceronian _efferant_: Tac. Ann. ii. 13. Cp.
+Introd. p. l.
+
+#Terentii scripta ... elegantissima#. The gap between the classes at
+Rome, alluded to above, had widened in the interval that separates
+Plautus from Terence (cir. 194-159 B.C.). The educated class was growing
+more refined and fastidious under the leavening influence of Greek
+culture, while the uneducated section of the people was gradually
+becoming coarser and more debased. A leading member of the Scipionic
+circle, he may be said to have begun the movement by which the creations
+of the genius of Rome became more perfect as works of art addressed to a
+smaller circle of men of rank and education, but lost also something of
+directness of purpose as having less bearing on the passions and
+interests of the time. The growing appreciation of Greek literature had
+produced a sense of dissatisfaction with the uncouth efforts of a
+previous age; and elegance of style, the cultivation of refinement and
+taste in thought and language, were the objects now aimed at. There is
+distinctly less of the drollery of the tavern about Terence than about
+Plautus. The ‘art’ with which Horace credits him (v. above) is seen in
+the careful finish of his style. Cp. Caesar’s lines, quoted by Sueton.
+Vit. Terent., in which he calls him _puri sermonis amator_, and
+_dimidiate Menander_. See Sellar, p. 208 sq.: Mommsen, vol. iii.
+p. 449 sq.
+
+#ad Scipionem Africanum#. Cp. Sueton. Vit. Ter. (Roth. p. 293) non
+obscura fama est adiutum Terentium in scriptis a Laelio et Scipione,
+eamque ipse auxit nunquam nisi leviter refutare conatus, ut in prologo
+Adelphorum: Nam quod isti dicunt malevoli, homines nobiles Hunc adiutare
+adsidueque una scribere, &c. The rumour may have arisen from the fact of
+his Carthaginian origin, which renders all the more remarkable the
+success with which he cultivated a refined and elegant style.
+
+#plus adhuc# = etiam plus: see on §71.
+
+#habitura#. For this use of the fut. part, in a conditional sentence cp.
+xi. 1, 74 detracturus alioqui plurimum auctoritatis sibi si eum se esse
+qui temere nocentes reos susciperet fateretur. So too §119 below
+(without a _si_ clause): pronuntiatio vel scaenis suffectura.
+
+#intra versus trimetros#. This is a curious criticism, but it can be
+paralleled from Priscian, de Metris Terentii: quosdam vel abnegare esse
+in Terentii comoediis metra, vel ea quasi arcana quaedam et ab omnibus
+doctis semota sibi solis esse cognita confirmare. The vagaries of comic
+prosody were certainly not appreciated by ancient critics: they could
+not excuse what to them seemed carelessness and undue freedom from
+constraint: cp. Cicero, Orat. §184 at comicorum senarii propter
+similitudinem sermonis sic saepe sunt abiecti ut nonnunquam vix in eis
+numerus et versus intellegi possit. Quintilian and others would no doubt
+have preferred a stricter imitation of Menander’s versification. Horace
+himself took the same point of view in writing about Plautus, Ep. ii. 1,
+272 si modo ego et vos ... legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure.
+Cp. Bernhardy, 325 n. and 350 n.
+
+
+I. § 100.
+
+    vix levem consequimur umbram: adeo ut mihi sermo ipse
+    Romanus non recipere videatur illam solis concessam Atticis
+    venerem, cum eam ne Graeci quidem in alio genere linguae {suae}
+    obtinuerint. Togatis excellit AFRANIUS: utinam non inquinasset
+    argumenta puerorum foedis amoribus mores suos fassus.
+
+#vix levem ... umbram#: a proverbial expression, from the same
+disparaging point of view as _claudicamus_, above.
+
+#alio genere linguae suae#, i.e. another dialect. The charm referred to
+is the peculiar property of Attic writers generally,-- not the comic
+poets alone. Latin is too formal and rhetorical to fall into the simple
+naturalness and directness of Attic Greek. For _suae_ see Crit. Notes.
+
+#Togatis#, sc. fabulis. The _Comoediae Togatae_ (though founded on Greek
+models) aspired to be thoroughly national in dress, manners, and tone:
+quae scriptae sunt secundum ritus et habitum togatorum, i.e. Romanorum
+(Diom. iii. p. 489). On the other hand, in the _Palliatae_ of Plautus,
+Caecilius and Terence (so called from _pallium_, the Greek actor’s
+cloak, xi. 3, 143), all the surroundings are meant to be Greek, though
+much of the fun of the Plautine comedy is the result of the
+inconsistencies that sprang from the introduction into Greek
+circumstances of Roman names, scenes, manners, and characters.
+
+#Afranius#, fl. cir. 150 B.C. He was the chief writer of _togatae_, and
+began to aim at getting rid altogether of Greek surroundings: and so
+comedy, descending into the low humours of Italian country life, and
+specially the debaucheries of the Italian towns, rapidly degenerated
+into farce. He borrowed freely from Menander: dicitur Afrani toga
+convenisse Menandro, Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 57,-- ‘Menander’s speeches came
+very well from the characters of Afranius.’ Cic. de Fin. i. 3, 7. But he
+did not confine his attentions to Menander only: Macrob. Sat. vi. 1, 4
+Afranius togatarum scriptor ... non inverecunde respondens arguentibus
+quod plura sumpsisset a Menandro, ‘Fateor,’ inquit, ‘sumpsi non ab illo
+modo sed ut quisque habuit conveniret quod mihi, quodque me non melius
+facere credidi, etiam a Latino.’ Cicero, Brut. §167 L. Afranius poeta,
+homo perargutus, in fabulis quidem etiam, ut scitis, disertus.
+
+#utinam non#, i. 2, 6: ix. 3, 1: more usually _utinam ne_: Cic. ad Fam.
+5, 17 illud utinam ne vere scriberem: Catull. 64, 171. Krüger (3rd ed.)
+cites however Cic. ad Att. xi. 9, 3 haec ad te die natali meo scripsi:
+quo utinam susceptus non essem aut ne quid ex eadem matre postea natum
+esset.
+
+#foedis amoribus#: cp. Auson. Epigr. 71 vitiosa libido ... quam toga
+facundi scenis agitavit Afrani.
+
+
+I. § 101.
+
+    At non historia cesserit Graecis. Nec opponere Thucydidi
+    SALLUSTIUM verear, nec indignetur sibi Herodotus aequari TITUM
+    LIVIUM, cum in narrando mirae iucunditatis clarissimique
+    candoris, tum in contionibus supra quam enarrari potest
+    eloquentem: ita quae dicuntur omnia cum rebus, tum personis
+    accommodata sunt: adfectus quidem praecipueque eos qui sunt
+    dulciores, ut parcissime dicam, nemo historicorum commendavit
+    magis.
+
+#cesserit#. So §85 auspicatissimum dederit exordium: cp. cesserimus §86.
+There is no need for Halm’s suggestion _in historia cesserimus_: or
+Spalding’s _cesserim_ with _historia_ in abl. Cp. Cicero, de Legg. i. 2,
+5 ut in hoc etiam genere Graeciae nihil cedamus, and the whole passage.
+
+#Sallustium#. This is a bold statement. Sallust evidently accepted
+Thucydides as his literary model, imitating his style, and following him
+in his speeches and the general arrangement of his work. (Capes’
+Sallust: Introd. p. 13 sq.). Brevity (cp. illa Sallustiana brevitas §32)
+is a conspicuous feature in both: but the brevity of Thucydides is
+greatly the result of inability to keep pace with the rush of thought,
+whereas that of Sallust is often laboured and artificial, and is
+attained by conscious processes of excision and compression. Cp. iv. 2,
+45 vitanda est etiam illa Sallustiana (quamquam in ipso virtutis obtinet
+locum) brevitas et abruptum sermonis genus: Seneca, Ep. 114, 17
+Sallustio vigente amputatae sententiae et verba ante exspectatum
+cadentia et obscura brevitas fuere pro cultu: Aul. Gell. iii. 1, 6
+Sallustium subtilissimum brevitatis artificem. His Grecisms are referred
+to by Quint. ix. 3, 17 ex Graeco vero translata vel Sallustii plurima.
+According to Suetonius (Gramm. 10 extr.) Ateius exhorted Asinius Pollio
+(ut) vitet maxime obscuritatem Sallustii et audaciam in translationibus.
+For the high esteem in which he was held in antiquity cp. Velleius ii.
+36, 2 aemulum Thucydidi Sallustium: Tacitus, Ann. iii. 30 rerum
+Romanarum florentissimus auctor: Martial xiv. 191 primus Romana Crispus
+in historia. See Teuffel §§203-205. In modern times Milton exalted him
+above Tacitus, saying of the latter that ‘his highest praise consists in
+his having imitated Sallust with all his might.’ On the other hand
+Scaliger spoke of Sallust’s style as ‘anxium atque insiticium dicendi
+genus.’
+
+#Titum Livium#. Quintilian’s estimate of Livy is very happily expressed
+so far as it goes. He ignores of course the defects which are obvious to
+modern students of Livy,-- his want of that historic sense which shows
+itself in ability to trace the gradual development of institutions and
+to take a philosophic view of general political and social conditions,
+his indifference to the scrupulous collation and weighing of evidence,
+and his neglect of chronological and geographical precision. Munro in
+his ‘Criticisms and Elucidations of Catullus’ speaks of Livy’s style as
+the greatest prose style that has ever been written in any age or
+language, and certainly it has all the beauties which Quintilian
+mentions here: besides, the happy adaptation of the language to the
+ever-varying phases of the subject is one of its greatest charms.
+Teuffel, §251 sq. The best proof of Livy’s popularity in ancient times
+may be found in the story of the man from Gades, Pliny, Ep. ii. 3, 8
+Nunquamne legisti Gaditanum quendam Titi Livi nomine gloriaque commotum
+ad visendum eum ab ultimo terrarum orbe venisse statimque ut viderat
+abisse?
+
+#narrando ... contionibus#. This antithesis is common in Dionysius:
+διηγήσεσιν ... δημηγορίαις (ad Pomp. p. 776 R, Us. pp. 58-9) τὸ
+διηγηματικὸν μέρος ... τὸ δημηγορικόν (Iud. de Thucyd.) p. 952 R.
+
+#candoris#, ‘transparency’: ii. 5, 19 candidissimum quemque et maxime
+expositum velim, ut Livium a pueris magis quam Sallustium: etsi hic
+historiae maior est auctor, ad quem tamen intellegendum iam profectu
+opus sit: §32 lactea ubertas. Cp. dulcis et candidus et fusus Herodotus
+§73, where see note: §113 nitidus et candidus.-- In a different sense,
+Seneca, Suas. vi. 22, ut est natura candidissimus omnium magnorum
+ingeniorum aestimator T. Livius.
+
+#contionibus#. The speeches are introduced in order to give a portrait
+of some one (xlv. 25, 3), or to indicate motives (viii. 7: iii. 47, 5).
+Though they make no claim to historical truth (in hanc sententiam
+locutum accipio iii. 67, 1), they generally give a trustworthy picture
+of the circumstances and character of the speaker: cp. e.g. vii. 34. In
+some instances we can see how Livy rhetorically enlarges on the brief
+hints of a predecessor: cp. Polyb. iii. 64 with Liv. xxi. 40 sq. Teuffel
+§252, 12.
+
+#supra quam#: cp. Sall. Cat. 5, 3 supra quam cuiquam credibile est: Iug.
+24, 5: Cicero, Orator §139 saepe supra feret quam fieri posset (cp. de
+Nat. Deor. ii. §136). Quintilian has _inenarrabilis_ xi. 3, 177, which
+occurs also in Livy xliv. 5, 1: xli. 15, 2.
+
+#eloquentem#: viii. 1, 3 Tito Livio, mirae facundiae viro: Tac. Agr. 10
+Livius veterum Fabius Rusticus recentium eloquentissimi auctores: Ann.
+iv. 34 T. Livius eloquentiae ac fidei praeclarus in primis: Seneca, de
+Ira i. 20, 6 apud disertissimum virum Livium.
+
+#adfectus#: §48 adfectus quidem, vel illos mites vel hos concitatos:
+‘the softer passions.’
+
+#parcissime#: cp. below, 4 §4 qui parcissime: xi. 1, 66: 3, 100.
+
+#commendavit magis#: ‘has set in a fairer light,’ ‘represented more
+perfectly’ (‘hat angemessen und eindringlich dargestellt.’--
+Bonnell-Meister). Spalding felt a difficulty about this word, but
+rightly suggested that it means ‘approbavit suis lectoribus,’-- a
+meaning to which _ut parcissime dicam_ is quite appropriate. The nearest
+parallel is iv. 1, 13 Nam tum dignitas eius (litigatoris) adlegatur, tum
+commendatur infirmitas (‘set in a _strong_ light,’ ‘made much of’),--
+where too the verb is used absolutely, without a dative. The usual
+construction is found v. 11, 38 misericordiam commendabo iudici. In the
+sense of ‘set off’ (_ornare_), without a dat., we have quae memoria
+complecteretur actio commendaret viii. Prooem. 6: quaedam ... virtus
+haec sola commendat ix. 4, 13: hoc oratio recta, illud figura declinata
+commendat x. 5, 8.-- For the reading _commodavit_ see Crit. Notes.
+
+
+I. § 102.
+
+    Ideoque immortalem Sallusti velocitatem diversis
+    virtutibus consecutus est. Nam mihi egregie dixisse videtur
+    SERVILIUS NONIANUS, pares eos magis quam similes; qui et ipse a
+    nobis auditus est clarus vi ingenii et sententiis creber, sed
+    minus pressus quam historiae auctoritas postulat.
+
+#immortalem#: so §86, where it is more appropriate.
+
+#velocitatem#: ‘rapid brevity.’ It is the quality which Dionysius
+denotes by τὸ τάχος τῆς ἀπαγγελίας p. 870 R. Cp. Hor. Sat i. 10, 9 Est
+brevitate opus ut currat sententia,-- quoted on §73 brevis et semper
+instans sibi Thucydides, where see note. Arist. Rhet. iii. 16, 4 ταχεῖαν
+διήγησιν. So _celeritas_ xii. 10, 65 hanc vim et celeritatem in Pericle
+miratur Eupolis: Eupolis having said of Pericles ταχὺς λέγειν μέν, πρὸς
+δέ γ᾽ αὐτῷ τῷ τάχει πειθώ τις (Schol. Aristoph. Acharn. 535).
+
+#consecutus est#, lit. = ‘equalled in point of fame’: the real object is
+not _velocitatem_, so that the idea is awkwardly expressed. Quintilian
+means that by other good points (cp. §73 diversis virtutibus) Livy
+obtained a degree of fame not inferior to what Sallust gained by his
+‘velocitas.’ It is in fact a brachyology for ‘immortalitatem illius
+Sallustianae velocitatis.’ Cp. Cic. Phil. xiv. 35 parem virtutis gloriam
+consecuta est (legio): Quint. iii. 7, 9 quod immortalitatem virtute sint
+consecuti. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#Servilius Nonianus#. In mentioning his death (A.D. 60) along with that
+of Domitius Afer (§86), Tacitus says that he rivalled the latter’s
+abilities and surpassed his morals:-- summis honoribus et multa
+eloquentia viguerant, ille orando causas, Servilius diu foro, mox
+tradendis rebus Romanis celebris et elegantia vitae, quam clariorem
+effecit, ut par ingenio, ita morum diversus. Cp. Dial. ch. 23 eloquentia
+... Servilii Noniani. Like most of the Roman historians, except Livy, he
+was a man of affairs. Pliny, N. H. xxviii. 2, 5 princeps civitatis. He
+was the friend-- possibly at one time the teacher-- of the satirist
+Persius, who is said to have reverenced him as a father (coluit ut
+patrem). Pliny tells us (Ep. i. 13, 3) how Claudius, on hearing the
+thunders of applause that greeted his recitations, entered the building
+and seated himself unobserved among the audience: memoria parentura
+Claudium Caesarem ferunt, cum in palatio spatiaretur andissetque
+clamorem, causam requisisse, cumque dictum esset recitare Nonianum,
+subitum recitanti inopinantique venisse.
+
+#et ipse#. Quintilian had not only read his works, but had heard him: he
+would be between twenty and twenty-five when Servilius died.-- For _et
+ipse_ see on §31.
+
+#clarus vi ingenii#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#sententiis creber#; cp. §68 sententiis densus. For _sententiis_
+(γνώμαις) cp. §60 §61: 2 §17. He was full of point and matter, but not
+concise enongh for the dignity of history. For _pressus_ v. §44.
+
+
+I. § 103.
+
+    Quam paulum aetate praecedens eum BASSUS AUFIDIUS egregie,
+    utique in libris belli Germanici, praestitit genere ipso,
+    probabilis in omnibus, sed in quibusdam suis ipse viribus minor.
+
+#Bassus Aufidius#. Tacitus mentions him along with Servilius Nonianus,
+Dial. 23, where he speaks of antiquarians ‘quibus eloquentia Aufidii
+Bassi aut Servilii Noniani ex comparatione Sisennae aut Varronis
+sordet.’ Seneca gives some account of him in his thirtieth letter: §1
+Bassum Aufidium, virum optimum, vidi quassum, aetati obluctantem: §3
+Bassus tamen noster alacer animo est. hoc philosophia praestat. Cp. §§5,
+10, 14. His history probably ended with the reign of Claudius, at which
+point Pliny the elder took it up: N. H. praef. 20 diximus ... temporum
+nostrorum historiam, orsi a fine Aufidii Bassi. The ‘libri Belli
+Germanici’ may have been an independent work.-- The practice of placing
+the cognomen before the gentile name grew under the Empire: many
+instances are found even in Cicero’s letters, but not in the ordinary
+prose of the Republic; cp. §86, and Introd. p. lv.
+
+#genere ipso# = ‘gerade durch den Stil’ (Kiderlin)-- as being suitable
+to _historiae auctoritas_. Quintilian often uses _genus_ in this sense
+(without dicendi): often with an adj. like _rectum_, but often also
+without, e.g. x. 2, 18 noveram quosdam &c.: 2 §23 uni alicui generi. For
+the reading, see Crit. Notes.-- From the specimens (on the death of
+Cicero) given by Seneca the rhetorician (Suas. vi. 18 and 23), we should
+infer that the style of Bassus was rather affected and pretentious.
+
+
+I. § 104.
+
+    Superest adhuc et exornat aetatis nostrae gloriam vir
+    saeculorum memoria dignus, qui olim nominabitur, nunc
+    intellegitur. Habet amatores nec immerito CREMUTI libertas,
+    quamquam circumcisis quae dixisse ei nocuerat; sed elatum abunde
+    spiritum et audaces sententias deprehendas etiam in his quae
+    manent. Sunt et alii scriptores boni, sed nos genera degustamus,
+    non bibliothecas excutimus.
+
+#Superest#. The fact that Cremutius put an end to his life in A.D. 25 is
+sufficient to disprove the theory that he is referred to here:
+_superest_ when taken along with _exornat aetatis nostrae gloriam_
+cannot mean anything but _superstes est_ (cp. supersunt 2 §28).-- The
+Bonnell-Meister edition (1882) understands the reference to be to
+Tacitus: but though admirers of Tacitus would like to appropriate for
+him the phrase _vir saeculorum memoria dignus_, this can hardly be
+accepted. In the first place the words _superest adhuc_ are, in their
+natural sense, inapplicable to one who had not published anything when
+Quintilian wrote (about 93 A.D.). He has just spoken of Servilius, who
+is known to have died in A.D. 60, and of Aufidius, who was old and frail
+in Seneca’s life-time, i.e. before A.D. 65: and though it may be
+proposed to take _superest adhuc_ as meaning simply ‘I have still to
+refer to (a living writer),’ (cp. _supersunt_ §123), in which sense the
+words might apply to Tacitus, it seems extremely improbable that after
+speaking of a youthful contemporary, Quintilian would in the next
+sentence return to Cremutius, who died as far back as A.D. 25. It might
+be argued that the point of the passage is that, after this indirect
+eulogy of Tacitus, the writer means to imply that the spirit of
+Cremutius still survives in him: ‘there is with us now one who will
+afterwards be famous but of whom we may not speak at present. The
+independence of Cremutius is still appreciated.’ But _habet amatores_
+will hardly cover this interpretation: it introduces a critique of
+Cremutius which has no relation to what goes before. And moreover it is
+doubtful whether Quintilian, who never mentions any living writer,
+except Domitian, would have hazarded a reference to one whose
+anti-imperial tendencies must have been so well known in Rome. Krüger’s
+supposition (3rd ed. p. 97) that after _adhuc_ the name _Tacitus_ has
+fallen out, or that we should write ‘superest Tacitus et ornat,’ is
+altogether out of the question: it would quite destroy the point of the
+sentence (nominabitur ... intellegitur). It seems safest, therefore, to
+follow those who with Nipperdey (Philol. vi. p. 193) understand the
+historian here meant to be Fabius Rusticus. It would have been strange
+if Quintilian had omitted to mention him, considering his eminence:
+Livius veterum, Fabius Rusticus recentium eloquentissimi auctores, Tac.
+Agr. 10. And what he says fits Fabius very well; he was an intimate
+friend of Seneca (Tac. Ann. xiii. 20 sane Fabius inclinat ad laudes
+Senecae cuius amicitia floruit), and from the fact that he was made
+co-heir with Tacitus and Pliny in the will of Dasumius we know that he
+was still alive 108 or 109 A.D. Mommsen thinks that to him also is
+addressed Pliny, Ep. ix. 29.
+
+#vir saeculorum memoria dignus#: Cp. §80: iii. 7, 18 ingeniorum
+monumenta, quae saeculis probarentur: xi. 1, 13 perpetua saeculorum
+admiratione celebrantur.
+
+#olim#, of future time, as §94. The writer referred to will come
+actually to enjoy the renown of which Quint. here declares him worthy.
+
+#nunc intellegitur#. For Quint.’s rule not to mention living writers cp.
+iii. 1, 21, quoted at §95; and for the antithesis between _nominabitur_
+and _intellegitur_, xi. 1, 10 maluit emim vir sapientissimus (Socrates)
+quod superesset ex vita sibi perire quam quod praeterisset. Et quando ab
+hominibus sui temporis parum intellegebatur, posterorum se iudiciis
+reservavit brevi detrimento iam ultimae senectutis aevum saeculorum
+omnium consecutus.
+
+#Cremuti libertas#: παρρησία, §65, §94. Cremutius Cordus published a
+history of the Civil Wars and of the reign of Augustus-- unius saeculi
+facta, Sen. Cons. ad Marc. 26, 5. Augustus is said to have read the
+work, or to have heard it read, without disapproval (Dion. 57, 24, 2;
+Sueton. Tib. 61). He afterwards incurred the displeasure of Sejanus by
+some bold remarks, as, for example, when he said in regard to the statue
+of Sejanus which he was told the Senate had resolved to erect in
+Pompey’s theatre, restored by Tiberius after a fire, ‘tunc vere theatrum
+perire’ --Sen. Cons. ad Marc. 22, 4. In A.D. 25 he was brought to trial
+‘novo ac tunc primum audito crimine, quod editis annalibus laudatoque
+M. Bruto C. Cassium Romanorum ultimum dixisset’ (Tac. Ann. iv. 34 sq.).
+Finding his case prejudged, after a spirited defence he went home and
+starved himself to death. The Senate ordered his books to be burned:
+‘sed manserunt,’ says Tacitus, ‘occultati et editi.’ Dion. tells us that
+‘afterwards (i.e. under Caligula) they were published again, for they
+had been preserved by various people, and particularly by his daughter
+Marcia; and they were esteemed much more highly on account of the fate
+of Cordus’ (lvii. 24). For Marcia v. Senecae Consolatio ad Marciam c. 1.
+Suet. Calig. 16 tells us that the suppressed writings of others also
+(Titus Labienus and Cassius Severus) were allowed by Caligula to come
+again into circulation, after a process of editing similar to that
+referred to by Quint. (_circumcisis_, &c.). Tacitus’s reflections on the
+ineffectual attempt to destroy Cremutius’s works are interesting in
+connection with our passage: quo magis socordiam eorum inridere licet,
+qui praesenti potentia credunt extingui posse etiam sequentis aevi
+memoriam. Nam contra, punitis ingeniis gliscit auctoritas, neque aliud
+externi reges aut qui eadem saevitia usi sunt, nisi dedecus sibi atque
+illis gloriam peperere, Ann. iv. 35 ad fin.
+
+#abunde#: used here to emphasise _elatum_: v. on §94.
+
+#spiritus#, §§44, 61; 3 §22. The excisions and emendations in regard to
+matters of detail had evidently not interfered with the independent tone
+of Cremutius’s writings.
+
+#alii scriptores#, συγγραφεῖς: the word being used specially of
+historians. He has not mentioned Caesar, or Nepos, or Velleius, or
+Quintus Curtius.
+
+#degustamus#: ‘dipping into’: 5 §23 inchoatae et quasi degustatae. The
+opposite is _persequi_: §45 genera ipsa lectionum ... persequar.
+
+
+I. § 105.
+
+    Oratores vero vel praecipue Latinam eloquentiam parem
+    facere Graecae possunt; nam CICERONEM cuicumque eorum fortiter
+    opposuerim. Nec ignoro quantam mihi concitem pugnam, cum
+    praesertim non id sit propositi ut eum Demostheni comparem hoc
+    tempore; neque enim attinet, cum Demosthenen in primis legendum
+    vel ediscendum potius putem.
+
+#parem facere#. Cicero uses _aequare_ in a passage of the Brutus (§138),
+in which, speaking of Antonius and Crassus, he says: nam ego sic
+existimo, hos oratores fuisse maximos et in his primum cum Graecorum
+gloria Latine dicendi copiam aequatam. In the Silver Age, the phrase
+_paria facere_ commonly occurs for ‘settling up’: e.g. nihil differamus.
+cotidie cum vita paria faciamus Sen. Ep. 101, 7. A near parallel to the
+passage in the text is ii. 8, 13 ea cura paria faciet iis in quibus
+eminebat.-- Other reff. to Cicero’s pre-eminence are vi. 3, 1 Latinae
+eloquentiae princeps: xii. 1, 20 stetisse ipsum (Ciceronem) in fastigio
+eloquentiae fateor.
+
+#cuicumque#, §12. The use of _quicumque_ (which in classical Latin is
+joined with a verb) for _quivis_ or _quilibet_ (which are used
+absolutely) may be noted as a sign of the decay of the language. Cp.
+note on §12: Roby §2289.-- For #eorum# Andresen and Jeep propose
+_Graecorum_.
+
+#fortiter opposuerim#. The adv. is not merely one of manner: it conveys
+the expression of a judgment, ‘nicht die Art und Weise, sondern ein
+Urteil über die Handlung,’ Becher. So ‘inique Castorem cum Domitio
+comparo,’ Cicero, pro Deiot. §31. Cp. i, 5, 72 fortiter diceremus: v.
+10, 78 fortiter ... iunxerim.-- Roby (1540) gives numerous examples of
+this use of subj. (involving a suppressed condition such as ‘if occasion
+arose’) with such adverbs as merito, facile, lubenter, citius.
+
+#quantam ... pugnam#: owing to the existing prejudice against the style
+of Cicero. Cp. Tac. Dial. 12 Plures hodie reperies qui Ciceronis gloriam
+quam qui Vergilii detrectent: ibid. 18 Satis constat ne Ciceroni quidem
+obtrectatores defuisse, quibus inflatus et tumens nec satis pressus, sed
+supra modum exsultans et superfluens et parum Atticus videretur.
+Legistis utique et Calvi et Bruti ad Ciceronem missas epistulas ex
+quibus facile est deprehendere Calvum quidem Ciceroni visum exsanguem et
+aridum, Brutum autem otiosum atque diiunctum, rursus Ciceronem a Calvo
+quidem male audisse tamquam solutum et enervem, a Bruto autem, ut ipsius
+verbis utar, tamquam fractum atque elumbem.-- Hortensius had been from
+B.C. 95 the Latin representative of Asianism. Under the influence of his
+teachers, the Rhodian eclectics, Cicero emancipated himself from this
+school without, on the other hand, binding himself by the most rigorous
+canons of Atticism. His critics, who adhered to severer models,
+considered the fulness and richness of his style turgidity and bombast,
+and pointed to his elaborately periodic structure and rhythmical
+amplitude as proving that he was really an Asianist in disguise. Besides
+Brutus and Calvus, mentioned above (cp. Quint, xii. 1, 22), there were
+the Asinii, father and son (etiam inimice, ibid.), and Caelius. Asinius
+Gallus wrote a work _de comparatione patris et Ciceronis_, which was
+controverted by the emperor Claudius: Plin. Epist. vii. 4 §6 libros
+Galli ... quibus ille parenti ausus de Cicerone dare est palmamque
+decusque: Sueton. Claud. 41. Cicero, on the other hand, thought that his
+Atticising critics were too apt to forget (what he asks Atticus to
+remember) that the ‘thunders of Demosthenes show that the Attic style is
+quite consistent with the highest degree of grandeur’-- si recordabere
+Δημοσθένους fulmina, tum intelliges posse et ἀττικώτατα gravissime dici,
+ad Att. xv. 1, ad fin. Quintilian denounces them in strong language,
+xii. 10, §§12-14 A. At L. M. Tullium non illum habemus Euphranorem circa
+plures artium species praestantem, sed in omnibus quae in quoque
+laudantur eminentissimum. Quem tamen et suorum homines temporum
+incessere audebant ut tumidiorem et Asianum et redundantem et in
+repetitionibus nimium et in salibus aliquando frigidum et in
+compositione fractum, exultantem ac paene, quod procul absit, viro
+molliorem: postea vero quam triumvirati proscriptione consumptus est,
+passim qui oderant, qui invidebant, qui aemulabantur, adulatores etiam
+praesentis potentiae non responsurum invaserunt. Ille tamen, qui ieiunus
+a quibusdam et aridus habetur, non aliter ab ipsis inimicis male audire
+quam nimiis floribus et ingenii adfluentia potuit. Falsum utrumque, sed
+tamen illa mentiendi propior occasio. Praecipue vero presserunt eum qui
+videri Atticorum imitatores concupierant. Haec manus quasi quibusdam
+sacris initiata ut alienigenam et parum superstitiosum devinctumque
+illis legibus insequebatur, unde nunc quoque aridi et exsuci et
+exsangues. Hi sunt enim qui suae imbecillitati sanitatis appellationem,
+quae est maxime contraria, obtendant: qui quia clariorem vim eloquentiae
+velut solem ferre non possunt, umbra magni nominis (i.e. Athens)
+delitescunt. In Quintilian’s own day (cp. nunc quoque above) a certain
+Largius Licinus wrote a work which he called _Ciceromastix_, repeating
+the criticisms of Asinius Gallus: cp. Aul. Gell. xvii. 1, 1 nonnulli tam
+prodigiosi tamque vaecordes exstiterunt in quibus sunt Gallus Asinius et
+Largius Licinus, cuius liber etiam fertur infando titulo ‘Ciceromastix,’
+ut scribere ausi sint M. Ciceronem parum integre atque improprie atque
+inconsiderate locutum. These rigid Atticists appear to have ignored, as
+Sandys has pointed out (Introd. to Orator, p. lxii), the ‘difference
+between the two languages, between the power and breadth and compass of
+Greek as compared with the more limited resources of Latin.’ Mr. Sandys
+appends an apt quotation from J. H. Newman (in H. Thompson’s Rom. Lit.--
+Encyc. Metrop. p. 307, ed. 1852):-- ‘Greek is celebrated for copiousness
+in its vocabulary and perspicuity in its phrases; and the consequent
+facility of expressing the most novel or abstruse ideas with precision
+and elegance. Hence the Attic style of eloquence was plain and simple,
+because simplicity and plainness were not incompatible with clearness,
+energy, and harmony. But it was a singular want of judgment, an
+ignorance of the very principles of composition, which induced Brutus,
+Calvus, Sallust, and others to imitate this terse and severe beauty in
+their own defective language, and even to pronounce the opposite kind of
+diction deficient in taste and purity. In Greek, indeed, the words fall,
+as it were, naturally, into a distinct and harmonious order; and from
+the exuberant richness of the materials, less is left to the ingenuity
+of the artist. But the Latin language is comparatively weak, scanty, and
+unmusical; and requires considerable skill and management to render it
+expressive and graceful. Simplicity in Latin is scarcely separable from
+baldness; and justly as Terence is celebrated for chaste and unadorned
+diction, yet even he, compared with Attic writers, is flat and heavy
+(Quint. x. 1, §100).’ Cp. for a similar contrast Quint. xii. 10,
+§§27-39.
+
+#cum praesertim#: Krüger (3rd ed.) gives the sense as follows,
+‘especially since I do not intend to prove my statement by a detailed
+comparison’: following Becher (but see Crit. Notes), who thinks that
+Quint. means to say that the _pugna_ will be all the more violent
+because he does not intend to go into a detailed comparison. Such a
+comparison would be out of place (neque enim attinet), as he is not
+denying the supreme excellence of Demosthenes. _Cum praesertim_ means
+that there is all the less reason for controversy as he does not intend
+to compare the two: it gives an additional ground for what is really, if
+not formally, the main idea in the writer’s mind, viz. the needlessness
+of a _pugna_ at this point. Hence it comes to have the force of
+_quamvis_, or _idque cum tamen_: tr. ‘and that though,’ ‘though indeed,’
+‘which is all the less necessary because,’ etc. Cp. Cic. de Fin. ii. 8,
+25 cum praesertim in eo omne studium poneret,-- where see Madvig’s note:
+in Verr. ii. 113 ut ex oppido Thermis nihil ex sacro, nihil de publico
+attingeres, cum praesertim essent multa praeclara, &c., i.e. ‘which is
+all the more wonderful because’-- very much as in our text: Philipp.
+viii. 2, 5 C. quidem Caesar non expectavit vestra decreta, praesertim
+cum illud aetatis erat-- i.e. as he might well have done at his age:
+ibid. ii. 64 inventus est nemo praeter Antonium, praesertim cum tot
+essent, &c.: i.e. which was all the more remarkable as, &c.: Brutus,
+§267 M. Bibulus qui et scriptitavit adcurate, cum praesertim non esset
+orator, et, &c., i.e. ‘and that too though’: de Off. ii. 56: Orator §32
+nec vero si historiam non scripsisset (Thucydides) nomen eius exstaret,
+cum praesertim fuisset honoratus et nobilis. Roby §1732: Nägelsbach(8),
+pp. 695-6.
+
+#propositi#: for the gen. cp. iv. 2, 21 quid acti sit: quid tui consilii
+sit (Cic. ad Att. xii. 29, 2: Caes. B. G. i. 21, 2): quid offici sui sit
+Cic. Acad. Pr. ii. §25, with Dr. Reid’s note.
+
+#hoc tempore#: Demosthenes and Cicero are eulogised together, xii. 1,
+§§14-22.
+
+#neque enim attinet#, i.e. nor would there be any point in such a
+controversy. They have no need to draw the sword against me, for I too
+give Demosthenes the highest place. In exalting Cicero I do not mean to
+depreciate Demosthenes. Cp. Tac. Dial. 25 quo modo inter Atticos primae
+Demostheni tribuuntur ... sic apud nos Cicero quidem ceteros eorundem
+temporum disertos antecessit.
+
+
+I. § 106.
+
+    Quorum ego virtutes plerasque arbitror similes, consilium,
+    ordinem, dividendi, praeparandi, probandi rationem, [omnia]
+    denique quae sunt inventionis. In eloquendo est aliqua
+    diversitas: densior ille hic copiosior, ille concludit
+    adstrictius hic latius, pugnat ille acumine semper hic
+    frequenter et pondere, illi nihil detrahi potest huic nihil
+    adici, curae plus in illo in hoc naturae.
+
+#consilium#: vi. 5 §3 consilium vero ratio est quaedam alte petita et
+plerumque plura perpendens et comparans habensque in se et inventionem
+et iudicationem: §11 illud dicere satis habeo, nihil esse non modo in
+orando, sed in omni vita prius consilio, and the whole passage from §9
+to end: ii. 13, 2 res in oratore praecipua consilium est, quia varie et
+ad rerum momenta convertitur. This ‘tact’ or ‘judgment’ would be
+specially shown in _inventio_ and in _dispositio_, here made a part of
+inventio: _elocutio_ is a higher gift. Cp. viii, Pr. §14 M. Tullius
+inventionem quidem ac dispositionem prudentis hominis putat, eloquentiam
+oratoris: Cicero, de Orat. ii. 120 cum haec duo nobis quaerenda sint in
+causis, primum quid [_inventio_], deinde quomodo [_elocutio_] dicamus,
+alterum ... prudentiae est paene mediocris [quid dicendum sit videre]:
+alterum est, in quo oratoris vis illa divina virtusque cernitur, ea quae
+dicenda sunt ornate copiose varieque dicere; Orator §44 nam et invenire
+et iudicare quid dicas magna illa quidem sunt et tamquam animi instar in
+corpore, sed propria magis prudentiae quam eloquentiae.
+
+#ordinem# (τάξιν): _ordo_ corresponds to _dispositio_ iii. 3, 8. In vii.
+1, 1 the two are separately defined: _ordo_ recta quaedam collocatio
+prioribus sequentia adnectens: _dispositio_ utilis rerum ac partium in
+locos distributio.
+
+#dividendi#. _Divisio_ is defined, along with _partitio_, in vii. 1, 1:
+_divisio_ rerum plurium in singulas, _partitio_ singularum in partes
+discretio. Here _dividendi ratio_ is used in a more general sense, as
+equivalent to _partitio_ in iv. 5: i.e. nostrarum aut adversarii
+propositionum aut utrarumque ordine collocata enumeratio. Of this useful
+process Quintilian says (iv. 5, 22): neque enim solum id efficit ut
+clariora fiant quae dicuntur, rebus velut ex turba extractis et in
+conspectu iudicum positis, sed reficit quoque audientem certo singularum
+partium fine, non aliter quam facientibus iter multum detrahunt
+fatigationis notata inscriptis lapidibus spatia.-- Kiderlin (Hermes 23,
+p. 176) thinks it remarkable that _divisio_ should here be ranked
+alongside of _praeparandi_, _probandi rationem_, whereas in iii. 3, 1 it
+stands independently alongside of _inventio_ itself. He sees no
+difference between _ordinem_ and _dividendi rationem_ (iii. 3, 8), and
+suggests that in the MSS. readings (videndi and indicendi) there may be
+concealed some noun to correspond with _ordinem_: e.g. _viam dicendi_
+(‘der Gang der Reden’): cp. iv. 5, 3: x. 7, 5. But in x. 7, 9 we have
+both _ordo_ and _dispositio_, in spite of iii. 3, 8, and so it is here.
+
+#praeparandi#: iii. 9, 7 expositio enim probationum est praeparatio, nec
+esse utilis potest nisi prius constiterit, quid debeat de probatione
+promittere. A less formal use occurs x. 1 §21: cp. iv. 2 §55.
+
+#probandi rationem# = _confirmationem_, the establishment of the case.
+Understanding the passage to contain an enumeration of the five parts of
+an oration (exordium, narratio, probatio, refutatio, and peroratio),
+Kiderlin takes _probandi_ here as covering the third and fourth, which
+were often considered one part. _Praeparandi_ = exordium, and the
+_peroratio_ is omitted, because here Demosthenes and Cicero were unlike,
+for the reason given below (§107). In order to include _narratio_, he
+proposes to insert _narrandi_ after _praeparandi_: it may easily, he
+thinks, have fallen out after _-arandi_. It is always included in
+similar enumerations: ii. 5, 7-8: ii. 13, 1: iv. pr. 6: x. 2, 27.
+
+#[omnia] denique quae sunt inventionis#: see Crit. Notes. ‘Inventio,’
+the orator’s first requisite, may of course be shown in all the various
+parts of a speech, e.g. narratio, divisio, confirmatio, as here. But in
+the antithesis between _inventionis_ and _in eloquendo_ Quintilian is
+thinking of that fundamental distinction between substance and form on
+which he based his treatment of his subject. Applying a rough division
+to his work, we may say that Books iii. to vii. deal with _inventio_
+including _dispositio_, i.e. εὕρεσις and τάξις: while Books viii-xi.
+treat of _elocutio_ (λέξις), including _actio_ or _pronuntiatio_,
+‘delivery’ (ὑπόκρισις). So Cicero in the Orator §43 introduces a
+description of the ideal orator in the three relations of (1) inventio--
+quid dicat (εὕρεσις): (2) collocatio or dispositio-- quo quidque loco
+(τάξις), and (3) actio or pronuntiatio (ὑπόκρισις): and elocutio
+(λέξις)-- quo modo. Quintilian in iii. 3 gives in more detail the
+traditional parts of rhetoric: inventio, dispositio, elocutio, memoria,
+pronuntiatio (or actio). See §§1-9. For the division here cp. also xii.
+10, 27 Latina mihi facundia, ut inventione, dispositione, consilio,
+ceteris huius generis artibus similis Graecae ac prorsus discipula eius
+videtur, ita circa rationem eloquendi vix habere imitationis locum.
+
+#aliqua diversitas#: Morawski (Quaest. p. 33) thinks that this passage
+may be founded on a tractate by Caecilius (contemporary with Dion.
+Hal.), which is mentioned by Plutarch, Dem. 3 σύγκρισις τοῦ Δημοσθένους
+καὶ Κικέρωνος. A parallel passage is found in the περὶ ὕψους (Sp. i.
+p. 261), the author of which may also have borrowed from Caecilius:-- ὁ
+μὲν γὰρ (Δημοσθένης) ἐν ὕψει τὸ πλέον ἀποτόμῳ, ὁ δὲ Κικέρων ἐν χύσει,
+καὶ ὁ μὲν ἡμέτερος διὰ τὸ μετὰ βίας ἕκαστα, ἔτι δὲ τάχους, ῥώμης,
+δεινότητος οἷον καίειν τε ἅμα καὶ διαρπάζειν, σκηπτῷ τινι παρεικάζοιτ᾽
+ἂν ἢ κεραυνῷ, ὁ δὲ Κικέρων ὡς ἀμφιλαφής τις ἐμπρησμὸς οἶμαι πάντη
+νέμεται καὶ ἀνειλεῖται.... Cp. Introd. p. xxxviii.
+
+#densior#: §76 tam densa omnia: so of Thucydides §73 densus et brevis.
+
+#concludit#, not, as Bonnell = ratiocinatur (xii. 2, 25), but of the
+‘rounding off’ of a period: ix. 4, 22, περίοδον quae est vel ambitus vel
+circumductum vel continuatio vel conclusio. Cp. Cic. Brutus §33 verborum
+... quaedam ad numerum conclusio: cp. §34 below, concluditque
+sententiam: Orator §20 conclusa oratio: §177 concluse apteque dicere:
+§§200, 220, 230, 231: de Orat. ii. §34 quod carmen artificiosa verborum
+conclusione (‘artistic period’) aptius? Hor. Sat. i. 4, 40 concludere
+versum. The opposite is membratim caesimque dicere, Quint. ix. 4, 126:
+cp. Cic. Orat. §212 incise membratimve: de Orat. iii. 49, 190 carpere
+membris minutioribus orationem. For a contrast cp. Brutus §120 ut
+Stoicorum adstrictior est oratio aliquantoque contractior quam aures
+populi requirunt, sic illorum (Peripateticorum Academicorumque) liberior
+et latior quam patitur consuetudo iudiciorum et fori: §162 quin etiam
+comprehensio et ambitus ille verborum, si sic περίοδον appellari placet,
+erat apud illum (i.e. Crassum) contractus et brevis, et in membra
+quaedam, quae κῶλα Graeci vocant, dispertiebat orationem libentius.
+
+#astrictius ... latius#: there is more compactness about the periodic
+structure in Demosthenes, greater breadth in that of Cicero. This could
+hardly be said of Demosthenes’s periods as a whole: it rather refers to
+the care which Cicero and Roman orators generally bestowed on the
+closing syllables of a period (Blass, Att. Ber. iii. 117). It was this
+liking for a sonorous and copious diction that seemed to Cicero’s
+critics to justify the epithets (inflatus, tumens, &c.) applied to him
+in Dial. de Orat. 18 (quoted above, §105); he himself tells us in the
+Orator, §104, that his ears craved for something more full and sonorous
+even than Demosthenes: ‘non semper implet aures meas: ita sunt avidae et
+capaces et semper aliquid immensum infinitumque desiderant.’
+
+#pugnat#: used figuratively for _dicit_: cp. §4.
+
+#acumine#: the word is used in §§81 and 83 of ‘power of thought,’
+‘intellectual penetration’: viii. 2, 21: x. 1, §81 and §83. See on
+acutus §77. So Cic. de Orat. i. §128 acumen dialecticorum. Here it
+includes the idea of ‘point’ in expression: following up the metaphor
+contained in ‘pugnat,’ we might render, ‘Demosthenes always thrusts with
+the rapier, Cicero often uses the bludgeon too.’ (Landor, speaking of
+Shaftesbury and Bolingbroke, as compared with Lord Brougham, said that
+they had ‘more of the rapier than the bludgeon.’) Cp. de Orat. ii. §158
+ipsi se compungunt suis acuminibus. The contrast is something like that
+implied in xii. 10, 36 subtilitate vincimur (a Graecis): valeamus
+pondere: cp. ibid. §11 gravitatem Bruti acumen Sulpici.
+
+#nihil detrahi#: cp. §76 is dicendi modus ut nec quod desit in eo nec
+quod redundet invenias.
+
+#curae ... naturae#: v. Jebb’s Attic Orators, i. Introd. p. cvi, where
+it is remarked that this paradox is true in this sense alone, ‘that
+Cicero is an inferior artist, and indulges more freely the taste of the
+natural man for ornament.’ Quintilian may also refer to the laborious
+training which Demosthenes imposed on himself, and in consequence of
+which, says Plutarch, δόξαν εἶχεν ὡς οὐκ εὐφυὴς ὤν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ πόνου
+συγκειμένῃ δεινότητι καὶ δυνάμει χρώμενος (Vit. Demosth. viii.). Cp. the
+taunt of Pytheas, that his work ‘smelled of the lamp’: ἐλλυχνίων ὄζειν,
+ibid.; also Parallel. ch. i. It was the rule with Demosthenes never to
+speak without preparation: Cicero may have relied at times on the
+faculty of extemporising at need.
+
+
+I. § 107.
+
+    Salibus certe et commiseratione, quae duo plurimum in
+    adfectibus valent, vincimus. Et fortasse epilogos illi mos
+    civitatis abstulerit, sed et nobis illa, quae Attici mirantur,
+    diversa Latini sermonis ratio minus permiserit. In epistulis
+    quidem, quamquam sunt utriusque, dialogisve, quibus nihil ille,
+    nulla contentio est.
+
+#salibus#: cp. vi. 3, 2 plerique Demostheni facultatem defuisse huic rei
+credunt, Ciceroni modum, nec videri potest noluisse Demosthenes, cuius
+pauca admodum dicta nec sane ceteris eius virtutibus respondentia palam
+ostendunt non displicuisse illi iocos sed non contigisse ... mihi quidem
+... mira quaedam in eo (Cicerone) videtur fuisse urbanitas. So §21
+Demosthenem urbanum fuisse dicunt, dicacem negant: Cic. Orat. §90 non
+tam dicax quam facetus: Dion. Hal. Dem. c. 54 πάσας ἔχουσα τὰς ἀρετὰς ἡ
+Δημοσθένους λέξις ... λείπεται εὐτραπελίας. Cp. περὶ ὕψους, 34, where
+the judgment is unduly severe, ἔνθα μέντοι γελοῖος εἶναι βιάζεται καὶ
+ἀστεῖος οὐ γέλωτα κινεῖ μᾶλλον ἢ καταγελᾶται. Cp. Sandys’ note on Orat.
+§90, “Though not obtrusively witty, Demosthenes nevertheless is not
+wanting in humour, as is proved by the speech on the Chersonesus §§5, 11
+ff. and esp. 23 (characterized by Brougham as ‘full of refined and
+almost playful wit’): Plut. iii. §66: de Cor. §§198, 234 (Blass, Att.
+Ber. iii. 163-6).” For a criticism of Cicero’s wit, on the other hand,
+v. Plut. Parallel. §1 Κικέρων δὲ πολλαχοῦ τῷ σκωπτικῷ πρὸς τὸ βωμολόχον
+ἐκφερόμενος καὶ πράγματα σπουδῆς ἄξια γέλωτι καὶ παιδιᾷ κατειρωνευόμενος
+ἐν ταῖς δίκαις εἰς τὸ χρειῶδες ἠφείδει τοῦ πρέποντος, and below, Cato’s
+ὡς γελοῖον, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔχομεν ὕπατον. Δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ γέλωτος οἰκεῖος ὁ
+Κικέρων γεγονέναι καὶ φιλοσκώπτης κ.τ.λ.
+
+#commiseratione#, ‘pathos.’ See Orator §130 in quo ut viderer excellere
+non ingenio, sed dolore adsequebar; i.e. it was real sympathy more than
+any special talent that enabled him to excel in this respect.
+
+#in adfectibus#, ‘where the feelings are concerned.’ Under _adfectus_
+(vi. 2) is included everything that makes an impression on the judges:
+§1 opus ... movendi iudicum animos: among other things laughter itself,
+virtus quae risum iudicis movendo et illos tristes solvit adfectus et
+animum ab intentione rerum frequenter avertit et aliquando etiam reficit
+et a satietate vel a fatigatione renovat.
+
+#vincimus#: for the present cp. §§93, 101, 105.
+
+#epilogos#, ‘perorations.’ The peroration was looked on as giving a
+great opportunity for moving the feelings: Arist. Rhet. iii. 19 says one
+of its parts is εἰς τὰ πάθη τὸν ἀκροατὴν καταστῆσαι. So Quint. iv. 1, 28
+quod in ingressu parcius et modestius praetemptanda sit iudicis
+misericordia: in epilogo vero liceat totos effundere adfectus. The word
+is common in this sense in Quintilian: vi. 1, 37, sq. esp. §52 at hic,
+si usquam, totos eloquentiae aperire fontes licet. Nam et, si bene
+diximus reliqua, possidebimus iam iudicum animos, et e confragosis atque
+asperis evecti tota pandere possumus vela, et, cum sit maxima pars
+epilogi amplificatio, verbis atque sententiis uti licet magnificis et
+ornatis. Tunc est commovendum theatrum cum ventum est ad ipsum illud,
+quo veteres tragoediae comoediaeque cluduntur, plodite: cp. also Cicero,
+Brutus §33 exstat eius peroratio, qui epilogus dicitur: de Orat. ii.
+§278: ad Att. iv. 15, 4.
+
+#mos civitatis#: ii. 16 §4 Athenis ubi actor movere adfectus vetabatur
+velut recisam orandi potestatem: vi. 1, 7, where he says that with the
+Attic orators the _epilogus_ generally took the form of recapitulation
+(ἀνακεφαλαίωσις = enumeratio) ‘quia Athenis adfectus movere etiam per
+praeconem prohibebatur orator.’ Cp. xii. 10, 26. This would be
+especially the case in trials before the Areopagus. But it was the
+Hellenic instinct for moderation that imposed its own law. Lord
+Brougham, in his Dissertation on the Eloquence of the Ancients (p. 25),
+remarks on the calmness of the Greek peroration: cp. his Essay on
+Demosthenes (p. 184): ‘It seems to have been a rule enjoined by the
+severe taste of those times, that after being wrought up to a great
+pitch of emotion, the speaker should, in quitting his audience, leave an
+impression of dignity, which cannot be maintained without composure.’
+Cp. Jebb, i. ciii-civ: ‘Cicero has now and then an Attic peroration, as
+in the Second Philippic and the Pro Milone; more often he breaks off in
+a burst of eloquence-- as in the First Catilinarian, the Pro Flacco, and
+the Pro Cluentio.’
+
+#illa quae Attici mirantur#: cp. §65, §100 illam solis concessam Atticis
+venerem: xii. 10 §35 illam gratiam sermonis Attici.
+
+#epistulis#. If it were not for the ineptitude of the comparison which
+follows (in quibus _nihil_ ille) we might be inclined to imagine that
+Quintilian knew of more letters of Demosthenes than the six which are
+still extant, and which are generally considered apocryphal.
+
+#dialogis#: comprising most of Cicero’s philosophical works, and the
+Brutus and De Oratore among his rhetorical.
+
+#nihil ille#, sc. effecit, consecutus est: cp. §§56, 123: 2 §§6, 24: 3
+§25: 7 §§7, 23.
+
+
+I. § 108.
+
+    Cedendum vero in hoc, quod et prior fuit et ex magna parte
+    Ciceronem quantus est fecit. Nam mihi videtur M. Tullius, cum se
+    totum ad imitationem Graecorum contulisset, effinxisse vim
+    Demosthenis, copiam Platonis, iucunditatem Isocratis.
+
+#effinxisse#, ‘artistically reproduced.’
+
+#iucunditatem#. ‘The idea which Cicero got from Isocrates was that of
+number. See esp. de Orat. iii. 44 §173.’ Jebb. So ‘suavitatem Isocrates
+... vim Demosthenes habuit’ de Orat. iii. §28.
+
+
+I. § 109.
+
+    Nec vero quod in quoque optimum fuit studio consecutus est
+    tantum, sed plurimas vel potius omnes ex se ipso virtutes
+    extulit immortalis ingenii beatissima ubertate. Non enim
+    ‘pluvias,’ ut ait Pindarus, ‘aquas colligit, sed vivo gurgite
+    exundat,’ dono quodam providentiae genitus, in quo totas vires
+    suas eloquentia experiretur.
+
+#ex se ipso ... extulit#: cp. Cic. Acad. ii. 8, 23 artem vivendi quae
+ipsa ex sese habeat constantiam, where Dr. Reid cites this passage,
+along with many others, e.g. Sen. Ep. 52, 3 hos quibus ex se impetus
+fuit: Cic. N. D. iii. 88 a se sumere.
+
+#beatissima#: cp. §61 beatissima rerum verborumque copia: 3, §22
+beatiorem spiritum. Cp. the eulogy by Caesar, in his Analogia (written
+as he was crossing the Alps, and dedicated to Cicero himself): ac si ut
+cogitata praeclare eloqui possent non nulli studio et usu elaboraverunt,
+cuius te paene principem copiae atque inventorem bene de nomine ac
+dignitate populi Romani meritum esse existimare debemus, &c.-- quoted in
+Brutus §253. Hild adds Pliny H. N. vii. 30 Facundiae Latiarumque
+litterarum parens atque ... omnium triumphorum gloria maior, quanto plus
+est ingenii Romani terminos in tantum promovisse quam imperii,-- where
+the language has a close resemblance to that of Cicero himself in Brutus
+§255.
+
+#ut ait Pindarus#. We get the _pluvias aquas_ in the οὐρανίων ὑδάτων
+ὀμβρίων of Olymp. xi, but there is nothing in Pindar’s extant works that
+corresponds to the quotation.
+
+#exundat#: cp. Tac. Dial. 30 ex multa eruditione et plurimis artibus et
+omnium rerum scientia exundat et exuberat illa admirabilis eloquentia.
+
+#providentia# is used very frequently by itself in Quintilian, e.g. i.
+10, 7 oratio qua nihil praestantius homini dedit providentia (v. Bonn.
+Lex.); also in xi. i, 23 with deorum immortalium.
+
+#eloquentia#: cp. Sen. Ep. 40, 11 Cicero quoque noster, a quo Romana
+eloquentia exsiluit.
+
+
+I. § 110.
+
+    Nam quis docere diligentius, movere vehementius potest?
+    Cui tanta umquam iucunditas adfuit? ut ipsa illa quae extorquet
+    impetrare eum credas, et cum transversum vi sua iudicem ferat,
+    tamen ille non rapi videatur, sed sequi.
+
+#docere ... movere#. Cp. iii. 5 §2 tria sunt item quae praestare debeat
+orator, ut doceat, moveat, delectet (quoted on §80). _Iucunditas_ here
+expresses the third. So Cicero, Brutus §185 tria sunt enim, ut quidem
+ego sentio, quae sint efficienda dicendo: ut doceatur is apud quem
+dicetur, ut delectetur, ut moveatur vehementius.
+
+#extorquet#: cp. v. 7, 17 at in eo qui invitus dicturus est prima
+felicitas interrogantis extorquere quod is noluerit: ib. §27. Cic. de
+Or. ii. §74 qui nunquam sententias de manibus iudicum vi quadam
+orationis extorsimus ac potius placatis eorum animis tantum quantum ipsi
+patiebantur accepimus.
+
+#transversus# = ‘turned across,’ i.e. at right angles to the original
+line. So transversis itineribus Sall. Iug. 45, 2. For the figure
+contained in _transversum ferat_ cp. ibid. 6, 3 opportunitas quae etiam
+mediocres viros ... transversos agit: 14, 20. The _iudex_ is ‘turned
+athwart’-- away from the path of his own judgment. So Sen. Ep. 8, 3 cum
+coepit transversos agere felicitas: Cic. Brutus 331 cuius in
+adulescentiam ... transversa incurrit misera fortuna rei publicae.
+
+
+I. § 111.
+
+    Iam in omnibus quae dicit tanta auctoritas inest ut
+    dissentire pudeat, nec advocati studium sed testis aut iudicis
+    adferat fidem; cum interim haec omnia, quae vix singula quisquam
+    intentissima cura consequi posset, fluunt inlaborata et illa,
+    qua nihil pulchrius auditum est, oratio prae se fert tamen
+    felicissimam facilitatem.
+
+#advocati#, ‘pleader,’ as generally in Quintilian, syn. with ‘actor
+causae,’ ‘causidicus,’ ‘patronus.’ In Cicero the word is reserved for
+those who lent their countenance and personal support to a friend,
+especially in legal matters: e.g. Brutus §289: pro Clu. §110 quis eum
+unquam non modo in patroni, sed in laudatoris aut advocati loco viderat?
+See Fausset’s note on _advocabat_ pro Clu. §54.
+
+#fidem#: ‘trustworthiness,’ ‘credibility.’ So quantam afferat fidem iv.
+2, 125.
+
+#cum interim#: Roby §1732. Cp. note on §18.
+
+#posset#: the use of the imperf. subj. points to a suppressed protasis,
+sc. si vellet. Cp. i. 1, 22 cur improbetur si quis ea quae domi suae
+recte _faceret_ in publicum promit? So too below, 2 §25 qui noceret,
+where see note.
+
+#tamen# is a reminiscence of tamen ille non rapi videatur, in the
+previous sentence, and must be taken with _cum interim_: = ‘for all
+that.’
+
+#facilitatem#: cp. §1.
+
+
+I. § 112.
+
+    Quare non immerito ab hominibus aetatis suae regnare in
+    iudiciis dictus est, apud posteros vero id consecutus, ut Cicero
+    iam non hominis nomen sed eloquentiae habeatur. Hunc igitur
+    spectemus, hoc propositum nobis sit exemplum, ille se profecisse
+    sciat, cui Cicero valde placebit.
+
+#regnare#: cp. Cic. ad Fam. vii. 24, 1 olim quum regnare existimabamur:
+ad Att. i. 1 illud suum regnum iudiciale,-- his ‘sovereignty of the
+bar’: in Verr. i. 12, 35 (of Hortensius) omnis dominatio regnumque
+iudiciorum: ad Fam. ix. 18, 1 amisso regno forensi: cp. pro Sulla §7.
+
+#non hominis ... sed eloquentiae#. There is no thought here of holding
+the balance with Demosthenes, §105. Cp. what Brutus says after Caesar’s
+eulogy quoted above (§109 note): quo enim uno vincebamur a victa
+Graecia, id aut ereptum illis est aut certe nobis cum illis
+communicatum: Brut. §254. Hild quotes from Plutarch (Cicero, §4) the
+story of Molo, one of Cicero’s teachers, who, on hearing him declaim,
+said that he had to pity the hard fate of Greece, from whom the palm of
+eloquence, her sole surviving glory, was now to pass away.
+
+#exemplum#, predicative, hoc being neuter by a common form of
+attraction: cp. 3 §17.
+
+#profecisse#: Hild quotes Boileau, Art. Poet. iii. 308, speaking of
+Homer: c’est avoir profité que de savoir s’y plaire.
+
+
+I. § 113.
+
+    Multa in ASINIO POLLIONE inventio, summa diligentia, adeo
+    ut quibusdam etiam nimia videatur, et consilii et animi satis: a
+    nitore et iucunditate Ciceronis ita longe abest ut videri possit
+    saeculo prior. At MESSALLA nitidus et candidus et quodam modo
+    praeferens in dicendo nobilitatem suam, viribus minor.
+
+Quintilian makes no mention of orators previous to Cicero: for them see
+Brutus §53 sqq. Velleius disposes of them in the following sentence (i.
+17, 3): At oratio ac vis forensis perfectumque prosae eloquentiae decus,
+ut idem separetur Cato, pace P. Crassi Scipionisque et Laeli et
+Gracchorum et Fanni et Servi Galbae dixerim, ita universa sub principe
+operis sui erupit Tullio, ut delectari ante eum paucissimis, mirari vero
+neminem possis, nisi aut ab illo visum aut qui illum viderit. Cp. Tac.
+Dial. 25. Hild cites also Seneca, Controv. i. praef.: quidquid Romana
+facundia habet, quod insolenti Graeciae aut opponat aut praeferat, circa
+Ciceronem effloruit; omnia ingenia quae lucem studiis nostris
+attulerunt, tunc nata sunt.
+
+#Asinio Pollione#. C. Asinius Pollio (75 B.C.--4 A.D.) was consul in 40,
+when he helped Maecenas to arrange the Peace of Brundisium: afterwards
+becoming estranged from Antony he retired into private life and devoted
+himself to letters. Vergil dedicates the Fourth Eclogue to him, and in
+the first Ode of Book ii Horace recounts his various titles to
+distinction. He was a poet as well as an orator: Verg. Ecl. viii. 10
+Sola Sophocleo tua carmina digna cothurno: iii. 86 Pollio et ipse facit
+nova carmina: Hor. S. i. 10, 42. He was also distinguished as a
+historian, having written a history of the Civil Wars from the first
+triumvirate (Motum ex Metello consule Hor. Car. ii. 1, 1). In the same
+Ode (II. 13, 14) Horace alludes to his fame as an orator, both at the
+bar and in the senate. Quintilian’s judgment on him in this capacity may
+be compared with that of Seneca, Ep. 100, 7 Lege Ciceronem: compositio
+eius una est, pedem servat lenta et sine infamia mollis. At contra
+Pollionis Asinii salebrosa et exsiliens et ubi minime expectes
+relictura. Denique omnia apud Ciceronem desinunt, apud Pollionem cadunt
+exceptis paucissimis, quae ad certum modum et ad unum exemplar adstricta
+sunt. Cp. 2 §17 below tristes ac ieiuni Pollionem aemulantur.
+
+#diligentia#: 2 §25 vim Caesaris, asperitatem Caelii, diligentiam
+Pollionis. The word does not refer to the historian’s painstaking care
+(which could hardly ever be ‘nimia’), but to the ‘precision’ or
+‘exactitude’ of his language: v. the fragment quoted in ix. 4, 132.
+
+#consilii#, ‘judgment,’ §106.
+
+#animi#, ‘spirit,’ ‘vivacity.’
+
+#nitore#: v. on §97.
+
+#saeculo prior#. ‘As an orator and writer he affected antique severity
+in opposition to Ciceronian smoothness,’-- Teuffel. Cp. Tac. Dial. 21
+Asinius quoque quamquam propioribus temporibus natus sit, videtur mihi
+inter Menenios et Appios studuisse; Pacuvium certe et Accium non solum
+tragoediis sed etiam orationibus suis expressit: adeo durus et siccus
+est: Sen. Controv. iv. praef. 3 illud strictum eius et aspersum et nimis
+iratum in censendo iudicium adeo cessabat ut in multis illi venia opus
+esset quae ab ipso vix impetrabatur. See Schmalz ‘Ueber den
+Sprachgebrauch des Asinius Pollio,’ p. 289; München, 1890. Pollio’s
+antipathy to Cicero and his dislike of Cicero’s style may be seen from
+the story in Seneca, Suas. vi. extr., quoted by Bernhardy (q.v.), R. L.
+p. 268 (note 182).
+
+#Messalla#, M. Valerius Corvinus (64 B.C.--8 A.D.), the friend of
+Tibullus, who dedicates to him i. 7: cp. the panegyric iv. 1. Cp. Tac.
+Dial. 18 Cicerone mitior Corvinus et dulcior et in verbis magis
+elaboratus,-- with the latter part of which cp. Sen. Controv. ii. 12, 8
+Latini utique sermonis observator diligentissimus. Cicero’s own opinion
+of him may be seen in Epist. ad Brutum i. 15, 1 cave putes probitate,
+constantia, cura, studio reipublicae quidquam illi esse simile; ut
+eloquentia, qua mirabiliter excellit, vix in eo locum ad laudandum
+habere videatur: quamquam in hac ipsa sapientia plus apparet: ita gravi
+iudicio multaque arte se exercuit in verissimo genere dicendi, tanta
+autem industria est tantumque evigilat in studio ut non maxima ingenio
+(quod in eo summum est) gratia habenda videatur. By _verissimum genus
+dicendi_ Cicero seems to indicate that Messalla was neither an Asianist
+like Hortensius, nor an extreme Atticist like Calvus. See also Brutus
+§246, where the judgment is less favourable: nullo modo inops, sed non
+nimis ornatus genere verborum.
+
+#nitidus#: cp. i. 7, 35 ideo minus Messalla nitidus quia, &c.
+
+#candidus#: v. on §73.
+
+#quodam modo#: cp. Cic. Brut. §30 (where Kellogg wrongly renders ‘with a
+certain style’): ib. §149: de Orat. iii. §37: §184.
+
+#praeferens# = prae se ferens: cp. vi. 3, 17: 2, 14.
+
+#viribus minor#: cp. §103.
+
+
+I. § 114.
+
+    C. vero CAESAR si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex
+    nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur. Tanta in eo vis est, id
+    acumen, ea concitatio, ut illum eodem animo dixisse quo bellavit
+    appareat; exornat tamen haec omnia mira sermonis, cuius proprie
+    studiosus fuit, elegantia.
+
+#Caesar#. The purity and correctness of Caesar’s style are eulogised in
+the Brutus §§251-262: see esp. §261 non video cui debeat cedere. Cp.
+Phil. ii. 45 Fuit in illo ingenium, ratio, memoria, litterae, cura,
+cogitatio, diligentia: and with special reference to his oratorical
+talent, Suet. Caes. 55, where is cited a fragment from a letter of
+Cicero: ‘Quid? oratorum quem huic antepones eorum qui nihil aliud
+egerunt? Quis sententiis aut acutior aut crebrior? Quis verbis aut
+ornatior aut elegantior?’ Tac. Ann, xiii. 3 dictator Caesar summis
+oratoribus aemulus.
+
+#si foro tantum vacasset#. So of Pompeius (Brut. 239), vir ad omnia
+summa natus, maiorem dicendi gloriam habuisset, nisi eum maioris gloriae
+cupiditas ad bellicas laudes abstraxisset: Tac. Dial. 21 concedamus sane
+C. Caesari, ut propter magnitudinem cogitationum et occupationes rerum
+in eloquentia non effecerit quae divinum eius ingenium postulabat.
+
+#contra#, ‘by the side of,’ with the notion of being ‘pitted against’:
+cp. proximumque Ciceroni Caesarem, Vell. Pat. ii. 36, 2.
+
+#vis#: xii. 10, 11 vim Caesaris.
+
+#acumen#. See on §106: here probably of a pointed incisive style.
+
+#eodem animo#: Livy xxxviii. 50 dicebantur enim ab eodem animo
+ingenioque a quo gesta erant.
+
+#proprie studiosus#: cp. i. 7, 34 aut vim C. Caesaris fregerunt editi de
+analogia libri? Suet. Caes. 56: Gell. xix. 8, 3. See too Brutus §253,
+where we learn that the work was dedicated to Cicero: ‘qui etiam in
+maximis occupationibus ad te ipsum,’ inquit in me intuens, ‘de ratione
+Latine loquendi adcuratissime scripserit primoque in libro dixerit
+verborum delectum originem esse eloquentiae.’-- Cp. Gell. xvi. 8
+C. Caesar gravis auctor linguae latinae,-- _Proprie_ in this sense is
+post-Augustan: cp. Vell. Pat. ii. 9, 1.
+
+#elegantia#: Brutus §252 ita iudico ... illum omnium fere oratorum
+Latine loqui elegantissime. In the Preface to B. G. viii. Hirtius says
+Erat autem in Caesare quum facultas atque elegantia summa scribendi tum,
+etc.
+
+
+I. § 115.
+
+    Multum ingenii in CAELIO et praecipue in accusando multa
+    urbanitas, dignusque vir, cui et mens melior et vita longior
+    contigisset. Inveni qui CALVUM praeferrent omnibus, inveni qui
+    Ciceroni crederent eum nimia contra se calumnia verum sanguinem
+    perdidisse; sed est et sancta et gravis oratio et castigata et
+    frequenter vehemens quoque. Imitator autem est Atticorum,
+    fecitque illi properata mors iniuriam, si quid adiecturus sibi
+    non si quid detracturus fuit.
+
+#Caelius, M.# Rufus (82-48 B.C.), a man of loose morals and luxurious
+life, whom Cicero defended from some charges of sedition and attempted
+poisoning, 56 B.C. He had not much strength of character: during
+Cicero’s absence in Cilicia he was in friendly correspondence with him,
+but afterwards he joined Caesar, while urging Cicero to remain neutral.
+Becoming discontented, he intrigued with Milo to raise an insurrection
+against Caesar, and was put to death near Thurii by some foreign
+cavalry, 48 B.C. Cp. Brutus §273 splendida et grandis et eadem in primis
+faceta et perurbana oratio. Graves eius contiones aliquot fuerunt, acres
+accusationes tres (one against C. Antonius) ... defensiones ... sane
+tolerabiles. There was something bitter about him: 2 §25 asperitatem
+Caelii: cp. Tac. Dial. 25 amarior Caelius: Sen. de Ira iii. 8, 6
+oratorem ... iracundissimum. A description of one of his speeches is
+given iv. 2, 123 sq.: for witticisms on Clodia v. viii. 6, 53. Cp. Tac.
+Dial. 21 and 25.
+
+#praecipue in accusando#: vi. 3, 69 idem (Cicero) per allegoriam
+M. Caelium, melius obicientem crimina quam defendentem, bonam dextram
+malam sinistram habere dicebat.
+
+#urbanitas# is defined vi. 3, 17 as sermonem praeferentem in verbis et
+sono et usu proprium quendam gustum urbis et sumptam ex conversatione
+doctorum tacitam eruditionem, denique cui contraria sit rusticitas. Here
+the idea of _wit_ is uppermost, as in ii. 11, 2 and vi. 3, 105. Cp. vi.
+3 §41 Caelius cum omnia venustissime finxit tum illud ultimum: i. 6, 29.
+
+#mens melior#: Brut. §273 quaecunque eius in exitu vel fortuna vel mens
+fuit: Vell. Pat. ii. 68 vir eloquio animoque Curioni simillimus, sed in
+utroque perfectior nec minus ingeniose nequam.
+
+#Calvus#, Gaius Licinius (B.C. 82-48), was the leading spirit among the
+stricter Atticists in Cicero’s day, and is censured by him in the Brutus
+(§§284-291) for taking so narrow a view of the full meaning of Attic
+oratory as to have introduced the attempt to imitate certain particular
+models among the Attic orators. A poet himself, he was the friend of
+Catullus, and, like Catullus, an opponent of Caesar. He prosecuted
+Vatinius on three separate occasions, and once showed such vehemence and
+energy that the defendant rose in court, saying ‘rogo vos, iudices, num
+si iste disertus est ideo me damnari oportet’ (Sen. Controv. vii. 6):
+Tac. Dial. 34 Vatinium eis orationibus insecutus est, quas hodieque cum
+admiratione legimus: cp. ib. 21. Cp. Catullus 53, where we get a lively
+idea of his energetic eloquence at the trial. The passage of Cicero
+referred to (Brutus §283 quoted below) was written after the death of
+Calvus: but already in Dec. 47 Cicero, in writing to his friend
+Trebonius, had stated his opinion that Calvus had made an error of
+judgment in the choice of his style, and that he was wanting in force:
+ad Fam. xv. 21 §4 genus quoddam sequebatur, in quo iudicio lapsus, quo
+valebat, tamen assequebatur quod probaret. Multae erant et reconditae
+litterae, vis non erat (Quint. x. 2, 25 ‘iudicium Calvi’). In the Dial.
+de Or. ch. 18 Tacitus refers to certain letters, now lost, from Calvus
+and Brutus to Cicero, showing that the latter regarded Calvus as
+_exsanguis_ and _attritus_ (v.l. aridus), while Calvus stigmatised
+Cicero as _solutus_ and _enervis_. His position as leader of a school
+(which took Lysias mainly for its model and cultivated ‘plainness’ at
+the expense of other good qualities) is indicated by Cicero’s remark
+that he ‘not only went wrong himself, but also led others astray’ (Brut.
+§284).
+
+#Ciceroni crederent#, &c. “In writing of his oratorical style in the
+_Brutus_, two years after his death, Cicero observes that, while he was
+more accomplished in literature than the younger Curio, he had also a
+more accurate and exquisite style; and although he handled it with skill
+and elegance, he was too minute and nice in his self-criticism; losing
+the very life-blood of style for fear of tainting its purity, and
+cultivating too scrupulous a taste to win the approval of the general
+public” (Sandys, Orator, Introd. xlvi.). The passage from the Brutus
+(283) is as follows:-- adcuratius quoddam dicendi et exquisitius
+adferebat genus; quod quanquam scienter eleganterque tractabat, nimium
+tamen inquirens in se atque ipse sese observans metuensque ne vitiosum
+colligeret, etiam verum sanguinem deperdebat ... Atticum ... se dici
+oratorem volebat; inde erat ista exilitas, quam ille de industria
+consequebatur.
+
+#nimia ... calumnia#, ‘by over-rigorous self-censure,’-- a morbid habit
+of introspective criticism: the word being used to express nimium
+inquirens ... observans ... metuensque in the passage just quoted.
+Perhaps the nearest parallel to this use is to be found in Caec. ap.
+Cic. ad Fam. vi. 7, 4 in hac igitur calumnia, timoris et caecae
+suspicionis tormento,-- of exaggerated fears inspired by the spirit of
+carping self-criticism, for which cp. 4 §3: 7 §14. The verb is found in
+the same sense in 3 §10 infelicem calumniandi se poenam: viii. prooem.
+31 nullus est finis calumniandi se et cum singulis paene syllabis
+commoriendi. Cp. Plin. xxxiv. 8, 19 §92 calumniator sui, of one who is
+over-anxious in regard to his work. Cicero uses the verb absolutely: ad
+Fam. ix. 2, 3 mihi quidem venit in mentem bellum esse aliquo exire ...
+sed calumniabar ipse: putabam qui obviam mihi venisset ... suspicaturum
+aut dicturum, &c., where the meaning is ‘I indulged groundless fears’
+(Nägelsbach, p. 54). The word _calumnia_ is derived from the root _calv_
+found in _calvor_, to trick, quibble, through a participial form
+*calvomenos, calumnus (cp. autumnus, aerumna, columna). Its first
+meaning is a malicious charge or ‘cavil’: ad Fam. i. 1, 1, religionis
+calumniam, the ‘trumped-up plea of a religious difficulty.’ Hence it was
+applied in Roman law (Gaius 4, 178) to the vexatious abuse of legal
+forms, chicanery, legal quirks and quibbles, and generally to the
+pettifogging tendency which exalts the letter above the spirit.
+
+#verum sanguinem perdidisse#: cp. 4 §3 exsanguia.
+
+#sancta et gravis#: his style is ‘solemn and weighty,’ xii. 10, 11
+‘sanctitatem Calvi.’
+
+#castigata#, ‘chastened,’ ‘severely finished’: cp. Hor. A. P. 292 carmen
+reprehendite quod non Multa dies et multa litura coercuit atque
+Praesectum decies non castigavit ad unguem, i.e. by pruning away
+everything that is useless and inappropriate: Tac. Dial. 25 adstrictior
+Calvus, numerosior Asinius.
+
+#frequenter#: see on §17.
+
+#vehemens#: cp. Sen. Controv. viii. 7 solebat praeterea excedere
+subsellia sua et impetu latus usque ad adversariorum partem
+transcurrere. Seneca adds that he resembled Demosthenes inasmuch as he
+was all struggle and excitement, though he sometimes employed a gentler
+style, ib. §8 nihil in illa (compositione) placidum, nihil lene est,
+omnia excitata et fluctuantia.
+
+#properata mors#: cp. immatura mors. He died at the early age of 34. Cp.
+Brutus §279 facienda mentio est ... duorum adulescentium (Curio and
+Calvus) qui si diutius vixissent magnam essent eloquentiae laudem
+consecuti.
+
+#adiecturus#, i.e. if it was likely that he would have added to the
+purity of his diction other and richer qualities. The cold dry manner of
+the strictest Atticists failed to hold the ear of Roman audiences: Brut.
+§289 subsellia grandiorem et pleniorem vocem desiderant, a larger and
+fuller utterance than that of the Atticists who spoke ‘anguste et
+exiliter.’ See Crit. Notes.
+
+#detracturus#: sc. nimia contra se calumnia. He is _exilis_ enough as it
+is.
+
+
+I. § 116.
+
+    Et SERVIUS SULPICIUS insignem non immerito famam tribus
+    orationibus meruit. Multa, si cum iudicio legatur, dabit
+    imitatione digna CASSIUS SEVERUS, qui si ceteris virtutibus
+    colorem et gravitatem orationis adiecisset, ponendus inter
+    praecipuos foret.
+
+#Servius Sulpicius# Rufus, the most distinguished jurist of Cicero’s
+day, consul B.C. 51. See reff. in Brutus §150: §152: §153 (adiunxit
+etiam et litterarum scientiam et loquendi elegantiam). His letter of
+sympathy to Cicero on the death of Tullia is well known: ad Fam. iv. 5.
+Cp. 5 §4: 7 §30 and above §22.
+
+#meruit# = _consecutus est_, as §94. See on §72.
+
+#Cassius Severus# flourished under Augustus, and was banished on account
+of his libellous attacks (_procacibus scriptis_), first to Crete and
+then to Seriphos, where he is said to have died A.D. 34, in the
+twenty-fifth year of his exile; Tac. Ann. iv. 21: i. 72. He is spoken of
+as the introducer of the new school of declamatory eloquence, Tac. Dial.
+19 Antiquorum admiratores ... Cassium Severum ... primum affirmant
+flexisse ab illa vetere atque directa dicendi via, &c.: ibid. 26 equidem
+non negaverim Cassium Severum ... si iis comparetur qui postea fuerunt,
+posse oratorem vocari, quamquam in magna parte librorum suorum plus
+bilis habeat quam sanguinis: primus enim contempto ordine rerum, omissa
+modestia ac pudore verborum, ipsis etiam quibus utitur armis
+incompositus et studio feriendi plerumque detectus, non pugnat sed
+rixatur; ceterum ... et varietate eruditionis et lepore urbanitatis et
+ipsaram virium robore multum ceteros superat.
+
+#colorem#: cp. on §59. The word is not here used in the technical sense
+which it bears in rhetoric, i.e. the particular aspect given to a case
+by a skilful representation of the facts,-- the ‘gloss’ or ‘varnish’ put
+on them by either the accused or the accuser. For this sense see iv. 2,
+88: Inv. vi. 279 Dic aliquem, sodes, dic Quintiliane colorem: vii. 155
+with Mayor’s note. Here it has a more general sense. Quintilian is
+charging Cassius with a want of proper ‘tone’: cp. omissa modestia ac
+pudore verborum, above: Cic. de Or. iii. 96 ornatur oratio genere primum
+et quasi colore quodam et suco suo.
+
+#gravitatem#: Cassius was wanting in dignity, and his wit was apt to
+carry him too far. Quintilian gives an instance of this xi. 1, 57;
+Seneca, Controv. iii. praef. 2 says however ‘gravitas, quae deerat
+vitae, actioni supererat.’
+
+
+I. § 117.
+
+    Nam et ingenii plurimum est in eo et acerbitas mira et
+    urbanitas et fervor, sed plus stomacho quam consilio dedit.
+    Praeterea ut amari sales, ita frequenter amaritudo ipsa ridicula
+    est.
+
+#ingenii plurimum#: Tacitus (Ann. iv. 21) allows that he was ‘orandi
+validus’: and Seneca (l.c.) says oratio eius erat valens culta
+ingentibus plena sententiis ... non est quod illum ex his quae edidit
+aestimetis ... eloquentia eius longe maior erat quam lectio.
+
+#acerbitas mira#: cp. Tac. Ann. i. 72 commotus Cassii Severi libidine
+qua viros feminasque inlustres procacibus scriptis diffamaverat.
+
+#urbanitas#, v. on §115. For examples see vi. 1, 43: viii. 3, 89: xi. 3,
+133.
+
+#et fervor#: see Crit. Notes, and cp. Seneca l.c. habebat ... genus
+dicendi ... ardens et concitatum.
+
+#stomacho#: he was full of passionate impulse: cp. the passage quoted
+from Dial. 26 above.
+
+#praeterea ... ridicula est#. Spalding’s interpretation of this passage
+is followed by Krüger (2nd ed.) and Hild: the other editors do not seem
+to have felt any difficulty. The sentence is taken in continuation of
+the _praise_ of Cassius, attaching closely to ‘urbanitas’: the words
+from _sed plus_ to _dedit_ being then interjected as the only note of
+disparagement. The literal translation would then be ‘while his wit is
+bitter, the bitterness itself is often enough to make you laugh.’ ‘He
+has a caustic wit, but his causticity by itself will often make you
+laugh.’ For this sense of _ridicula_ (Sp. ‘risum movet auditorum’) cp.
+vi. 3, 22 _ridiculum_ ... haec tota disputatio a Graecis περὶ γελοίου
+inscribitur: 3 §6 ridiculum (‘funny,’ ‘droll’) dictum plerumque falsum
+est (ad hoc semper humile). Frieze compares vi. 3, 7: and adds ‘success
+in exciting the mirth of the court and the audience is not always a
+proof of the orator’s wit; but is often due to mere bitterness of
+invective, and coarse and rough or droll terms of abuse.’
+
+One objection to this interpretation is the arrangement of the
+sentences: _praeterea ... ridicula est_ connects even more naturally
+with _sed plus ... dedit_ than with the eulogy contained in _urbanitas
+et fervor_. And it may be doubted if Quintilian or any other writer who
+had just been censuring Cassius for _stomachus_ would immediately go on
+(using _ridiculus_ in a good sense) to say that ‘often when he is merely
+bitter without being witty (this is the force of _amaritudo ipsa_, cp.
+note on §45) he makes you laugh.’ Drollery can hardly be claimed for
+unrelieved acrimoniousness.
+
+A better sense can be obtained by taking _amaritudo ipsa ridicula est_
+as part not of the praise but of the censure of Cassius, and
+interpreting ridicula as ‘silly,’ ‘absurd,’ ‘ridiculous.’ Cicero uses
+the word in this sense, and there is abundant authority in Quintilian
+himself: cp. sint grandia et tumida, non stulta etiam et acrioribus
+oculis intuenti ridicula ii. 10, 6; ridiculum est v. 13, 7; fecit enim
+risum sed ridiculus fuit vi. 1, 48; quibus nos ... ridiculi videmur vii.
+1, 43: ix. 3, 100; x. 3, 21; xi. 3, 128. The meaning then is ‘while his
+wit is bitter, yet bitterness by itself is silly,’ i.e. his wit has a
+bitter turn, but where he is (as often) bitter without being witty, the
+result is poor. There is undoubtedly something unsatisfactory about _ut
+amari sales_ (sc. sunt), which might well have a general reference. See
+Crit. Notes.
+
+
+I. § 118.
+
+    Sunt alii multi diserti, quos persequi longum est. Eorum
+    quos viderim DOMITIUS AFER et IULIUS AFRICANUS longe
+    praestantissimi. Verborum arte ille et toto genere dicendi
+    praeferendus et quem in numero veterum habere non timeas: hic
+    concitatior, sed in cura verborum nimius et compositione
+    nonnumquam longior et translationibus parum modicus. Erant clara
+    et nuper ingenia.
+
+#diserti# here, as in §68 and 3 §13, almost synonymous with
+_eloquentes_. In viii. pr. §13, however, Quintilian quotes a saying of
+M. Antonius, which was meant to establish a difference: nam et
+M. Antonius ... cum a se disertos visos esse multos ait, eloquentem
+neminem, diserto satis putat dicere quae oporteat, ornate autem dicere
+proprium esse eloquentis. Cp. i. 10, 8 ‘Fuit aliquis sine his disertus’:
+‘at ego oratorem volo.’ Cicero gives the same quotation: Orat. §18: de
+Orat. i. §94, where the reason for the distinction between the
+‘accomplished speaker’ and ‘the eloquent orator’ is given by Antonius
+himself,-- quod ego eum statuebam disertum, qui posset satis acute atque
+dilucide apud mediocres homines ex communi quadam opinione hominum
+dicere, eloquentem vero, qui mirabilius et magnificentius augere posset
+atque ornare quae vellet, omnesque omnium rerum, quae ad dicendum
+pertinerent, fontes animo ac memoria contineret. Cp. Plin. Ep. v. 20 §5.
+For the derivation of _disertus_ v. Sandys on Orat. §18.
+
+#longum est#: the action is spoken of as still possible. Roby 1735. So
+Cic. pro Sest. 5: Longum est ea dicere: sed hoc breve dicam. Cp. 2 §§4,
+7: 5 §7: 6 §2.
+
+#quos viderim#: see on §98. In xii. 10, 11 he has ‘in iis etiam quos
+ipsi vidimus,’ mentioning both Afer and Africanus. Quintilian’s fondness
+for the perfect subjunctive is marked: cp. xii. 5, 5.
+
+#Domitius Afer#: see on §86: cp. v. 7, 7 quem adolescentulus senem
+colui.
+
+#Iulius Africanus#: a native of Gaul, who flourished under Nero. In xii.
+10, 11 he is again named alongside of Afer,-- vires Africani,
+maturitatem Afri. He is quoted as speaking to Nero in the name of Gaul
+viii. 5, 15 Insigniter Africanus apud Neronem de morte matris: rogant
+te, Caesar, Galliae tuae, ut felicitatem tuam fortiter feras. He divided
+the palm of eloquence with Afer: Tac. Dial. 15, He was a son of the
+Iulius Africanus of whom Tacitus speaks (Ann. vi. 7) as e Santonis
+Gallica civitate (Saintonge, to the N. of the lower Garonne): a grandson
+of his, also an orator, is mentioned by Pliny vii. 6, 11.
+
+#in numero veterum#: cp. Tac. Dial. 15, ad fin.
+
+#compositione#: v. on §79. If it has the same meaning here, it must =
+the euphonious collocation of words: see Cicero Orat. §147 de verbis
+enim componendis, &c., and §149 sq. Quintilian treats of _compositio_
+ix. 4, 1: Tr. ‘tedious in his phraseology’: viii. 3, 52: ix. 4, 144
+neque longioribus quam oportet hyperbolis compositioni serviamus.
+
+#longior#: i.e. he used ‘padding’ in the effort to round off his
+periods.
+
+#translationibus#: viii. 6, 4 sq.: esp. 16 sed copia quoque modum
+egressa vitiosa est, praecipue in eadem specie.
+
+
+I. § 119.
+
+    Nam et TRACHALUS plerumque sublimis et satis apertus fuit
+    et quem velle optima crederes, auditus tamen maior; nam et
+    vocis, quantam in nullo cognovi, felicitas et pronuntiatio vel
+    scaenis suffectura et decor, omnia denique ei, quae sunt extra,
+    superfuerunt: et VIBIUS CRISPUS compositus et iucundus et
+    delectationi natus, privatis tamen causis quam publicis melior.
+
+#Trachalus#, M. Galerius: consul A.D. 68 along with Silius Italicus.
+Tacitus (Hist. i. 90) tells us he was supposed to have written the
+speech delivered by Otho to an assembly of the people: in rebus urbanis
+Galerii Trachali ingenio Othonem uti credebatur. Et erant qui genus
+ipsum orandi noscerent, crebro fori usu celebre et ad inplendas populi
+aures latum et sonans. After Otho’s death he was fortunate in securing
+the protection of Galeria, wife of Vitellius (ibid. ii. 60), who may
+have been a relation of his. From viii. 5, 19 we learn that he had
+published an oration _Contra Spatalem_, in a case where Vibius Crispus
+appeared for the accused. Cp. vi. 3, 78.
+
+#velle optima#, not ‘well-meaning,’ in a moral sense, but with reference
+to qualities of style: cp. below §122 ad optima tendentium: §131 meliora
+vellet.
+
+#auditus maior#. In the passage often quoted already (xii. 10, 11)
+Quintilian singles out his _sonus_ for special mention,-- ‘sonum
+Trachali.’-- Gertz suggested _melior_ for _maior_.
+
+#vocis ... felicitas#: cp. xii. 5, 5, where, after enumerating _vox_,
+_latus_, and _decor_ as the ‘naturalia instrumenta’ of the orator, he
+refers specially to the ‘external advantages’ (cp. omnia ... quae sunt
+extra, below) of Trachalus: Habuit oratores aetas nostra copiosiores,
+sed cum diceret eminere inter aequales Trachalus videbatur, Ea corporis
+sublimitas erat, is ardor oculorum, frontis auctoritas, gestus
+praestantia, vox quidem non, ut Cicero desiderat, paene tragoedorum sed
+super omnes, quos ego quidem audierim, tragoedos. Certe cum in basilica
+Iulia diceret primo tribunali, quattuor autem iudicia, ut moris est,
+cogerentur, atque omnia clamoribus fremerent, et auditum eum et
+intellectum et, quod agentibus ceteris contumeliosissimum fuit, laudatum
+quoque ex quattuor tribunalibus memini. Sed hoc votum est et rara
+felicitas.
+
+#suffectura#, conditional, for _quae suffectura fuisset_, without the
+protasis _si voluisset_. Cp. note on _habitura_ §99. So _taciturus_ xi.
+2, 16. Hor. Car. iv. 3, 20 donatura, si libeat: and ii. 6, 1 (where
+there is no protasis), Septimi Gades aditure mecum-- For _pronuntiatio_
+see on §17.
+
+#superfuerunt#, he had an abundant share of such advantages.
+
+#Vibius Crispus#, a _delator_ of the age of Nero, who amassed great
+wealth by the practice of his profession down to about A.D. 90. Tac.
+Hist. ii. 10 Vibius Crispus, pecunia potentia ingenio inter claros magis
+quam inter bonos ... Crispum easdem accusationes cum praemio exercuisse
+meminerant: ibid. iv. 41, 43. In the Dialogue Tacitus speaks of the fame
+of his eloquence, ch. 8 ausim contendere Marcellum Eprium et Crispum
+Vibium non minores esse in extremis partibus terrarum quam Capuae aut
+Vercellis, ubi nati dicuntur; hoc ... illis praestat ... ipsa
+eloquentia...; per multos iam annos potentissimi sunt civitatis ac,
+donec libuit, principes fori, nunc principes in Caesaris (i.e.
+Vespasiani) amicitia agunt feruntque cuncta, &c. And yet (ibid. 13)
+Adligati canum adulatione nec imperantibus unquam satis servi videntur
+nec nobis satis liberi. That he was still in favour with Domitian
+appears from Suet. 3 inter initia principatus quotidie secretum sibi
+horarium sumere solebat; nec quidquam amplius quam muscas captare ac
+stylo praeacuto configere: ut cuidam interroganti esset ne quis intus
+cum Caesare non absurde responsum sit a Vibio Crispo ‘Ne musca quidem.’
+His wealth was proverbial: divitior Crispo Mart. iv. 54, 7: he was worth
+200,000,000 sesterces, or even 300,000,000 according to Dial. 8. By its
+means he was enabled to shelter his brother Vibius Secundus, when
+accused of ‘repetundae’ in Mauretania: Tac. Ann. xiv. 28. Juvenal gives
+a sketch of his character iv. 81-93 Venit et Crispi iucunda senectus
+Cuius erant mores qualis facundia mite Ingenium ... nec civis erat qui
+libera posset Verba animi proferre et vitam impendere vero ... Sic
+multas hiemes atque octogesima vidit Solstitia his armis illa (of
+Domitian) quoque tutus in aula.
+
+#compositus#: generally applied to style, ‘well-balanced,’ e.g. §44
+lenis et nitidi et compositi generis: cp. Cicero Orat. §208 composita
+oratio. Here the epithet is transferred to the orator in the sense of
+‘orderly,’ ‘finished’ in the choice and combination of words. Cp. Orat.
+§232 compositi oratoris bene structam collocationem dissolvere
+permutatione verborum: 2 §16 below fiunt ... pro ... compositis
+exultantes: §66 incompositus.
+
+#iucundus#, ‘lively, agreeable, entertaining’: cp. Crispi iucunda
+senectus, Iuv., quoted above. In xii. 10, §11 Quintilian places
+_iucunditatem Crispi_ alongside of the distinguishing characteristics of
+other orators: cp. v. 13, 48 Vibius Crispus vir ingenii iucundi et
+elegantis.
+
+
+I. § 120.
+
+    IULIO SECUNDO, si longior contigisset aetas, clarissimum
+    profecto nomen oratoris apud posteros foret; adiecisset enim
+    atque adiciebat ceteris virtutibus suis quod desiderari potest,
+    id est autem ut esset multo magis pugnax et saepius ad curam
+    rerum ab elocutione respiceret.
+
+#Iulius Secundus# is highly spoken of 3 §12 below: aequalem meum atque a
+me, ut notum est, familiariter amatum, mirae facundiae virum, infinitae
+tamen curae: and in xii. 10, 11 he is named as conspicuous for
+‘elegantia.’ He is one of the interlocutors in the Dialogue of Tacitus,
+where he is made to pose as umpire between the representatives of
+Imperial and Republican eloquence: cp. esp. ch. 2 Aper et Iulius
+Secundus, celeberrima tum (under Vespasian) ingenia fori nostri ...
+Secundo purus et pressus et in quantum satis erat profluens sermo non
+defuit: chs. 4 and 14.
+
+#adiciebat#: he had begun the improvement when death overtook him. He
+died about 88 A.D., not long before Quintilian began his _Institutio_.
+
+#curam rerum#: he is to care for substance as well as form. Fabianus in
+Seneca (Epist. 100) had the opposite fault: visne illum assidere
+pusillae rei, verbis?
+
+
+I. § 121.
+
+    Ceterum interceptus quoque magnum sibi vindicat locum: ea
+    est facundia, tanta in explicando quod velit gratia, tam
+    candidum et lene et speciosum dicendi genus, tanta verborum
+    etiam quae adsumpta sunt proprietas, tanta in quibusdam ex
+    periculo petitis significantia.
+
+#interceptus#: so vi. pr. 1 si me ... fata intercepissent.
+
+#candidum#: ‘lucid,’ v. on §73 (Herodotus), and cp. §113 Messalla ...
+candidus: §101 clarissimi candoris, of Livy.
+
+#lene# opp. to forte et vehemens dicendi genus: §44. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#adsumpta# = _translata_, ‘used figuratively.’ Cp. viii. 3, 43 adsumere
+ea, quibus inlustrem fieri orationem putat, delecta, translata,
+superlata, ad nomen adiuncta, duplicata et idem significantia atque ab
+ipsa actione atque imitatione rerum non abhorrentia. When the process is
+carried too far the _verba adsumpta_, become _arcessita_ viii. 3. 56.
+
+#proprietas#, v. on §46.
+
+#ex periculo#: ii. 12, 5 quod est in elocutione ipsa periculum: viii. 6,
+11 (verba) quae audaci et proxime periculum translatione tolluntur ...
+qualis est: pontem indignatus Araxes. Cp. paene periclitantia xi. 1, 32.
+For the phrase ex periculo petere cp. ii. 11, 3 sententiis grandibus,
+quarum optima quaeque a periculo petarur. Gr. παρακεκινδυνευμένα.
+
+#significantia#: §49.
+
+
+I. § 122.
+
+    Habebunt qui post nos de oratoribus scribent magnam eos
+    qui nunc vigent materiam vere laudandi; sunt enim summa hodie,
+    quibus inlustratur forum, ingenia. Namque et consummati iam
+    patroni veteribus aemulantur et eos iuvenum ad optima tendentium
+    imitatur ac sequitur industria.
+
+#eos qui nunc vigent#. Who these were we can infer from the Dialogue of
+Tacitus and from Pliny’s Letters, e.g. Aper, Marcellus, Maternus,
+Aquilius Regulus, and others. Quintilian must of course have meant to
+include Tacitus and Pliny themselves.
+
+#consummati#: often equivalent to _perfectus_ in Quintilian: 5 §14. Cp.
+above §89. It is combined with _perfectus_ v. 10, 119 ne se ...
+perfectos protinus atque consummates putent.
+
+#veteribus#. _Aemulari_ occurs elsewhere with the accusative, §62; 2
+§17. So of envious emulation Cic. Tusc. i. §44: cp. iv. §17 with the
+dative of the person.
+
+#iuvenum ad optima tendentium#. Hild refers to the speeches of Messalla
+and Maternus in the Dial. (28-30, 34-36) as indicating the oratorical
+aspirations of the youth of Rome when Quintilian wrote.
+
+
+I. § 123.
+
+    Supersunt qui de philosophia scripserint, quo in genere
+    paucissimos adhuc eloquentes litterae Romanae tulerunt. Idem
+    igitur M. TULLIUS, qui ubique, etiam in hoc opere Platonis
+    aemulus extitit. Egregius vero multoque quam in orationibus
+    praestantior BRUTUS suffecit ponderi rerum: scias eum sentire
+    quae dicit.
+
+#philosophia#. For the attitude of the Romans to philosophy see Teuffel,
+§40 sq. Abstract speculation, leading to no practical end, was not held
+in honour by them: like Neoptolemus, in the play of Ennius, they said
+‘philosophari est mihi necesse, at paucis (i.e. ‘only a little’: Roby,
+§1237) nam omnino haud placet,’-- Cicero de Orat. ii. §156: de Repub. i.
+18, 30: Pacuvius too (in Gell. xiii. 8) had made one of his characters
+exclaim: ego odi homines ignava opera et philosopha sententia. The
+Romans disliked the unsettling tendencies which seemed to accompany the
+study of philosophy: hence e.g. their treatment of the Athenian
+ambassadors in the middle of the second century B.C. The prejudice
+against such studies had by no means entirely disappeared even in the
+time of Cicero, who constantly apologises for and seeks to justify his
+leanings to philosophy: de Off. ii. 1, 2 sqq.: de Fin. i. 1, 1. Tacitus,
+Agricola 4, tells us that Agricola used to say ‘se prima in iuventa
+studium philosophiae acrius, ultra quam concessum Romano ac senatori,
+hausisse, ni prudentia matris incensum ac flagrantem animum
+coercuisset.’ About the time when Quintilian was writing, Domitian
+banished the philosophers from Rome: ibid. ch. 2. For the help which
+philosophy can give to oratory see xii. 11, which contains (§7) an
+expression of the Roman ideal: atqui ego illum quem instituo Romanum
+quendam velim esse sapientem, qui non secretis disputationibus, sed
+rerum experimentis atque operibus vere civilem virum exhibeat. Cp.
+Cicero’s boast in regard to himself and Cato of Utica: nos philosophiam
+veram illam et antiquam, quae quibusdam otii esse ac desidiae videtur,
+in forum atque in rempublicam atque in ipsam aciem paene deduximus. See
+on §84.
+
+#paucissimos ... eloquentes#. The addition of an adj. to another adj.
+used as a subst. is rare in Quintilian. Hirt (Subst. des Adj. p. 17)
+cites only five exx. besides this one: e.g. iii. 8, 31 antiquis
+nobilibus ortos.
+
+#qui ubique#. The sense is clear: it is a repetition of the claim made
+in §108 mihi videtur M. Tullius ... effinxisse vim Demosthenis, copiam
+Platonis, iucunditatem Isocratis. But it was not _ubique_ that Cicero
+rivalled Plato: it was only in Plato’s own domain (sc. in hoc opere).
+The expression was adopted for brevity’s sake: Spalding says it is
+equivalent to ‘ut ubique Graecorum praestantissimi cuiusque, ita in hoc
+opere Platonis.’ For Cicero’s philosophical writings cp. Teuffel, §173
+sq.
+
+#Brutus#: cp. §23. He is not included in Quintilian’s list of orators;
+and though Cicero uses towards him the language of extravagant eulogy
+(v. esp. Brut. §22) in many of his works, yet we know from a passage in
+the Dialogue already quoted that he sometimes found him ‘otiosum atque
+disiunctum’ ch. 18. Cp. ch. 21 Brutum philosophiae suae relinquamus. Nam
+in orationibus minorem esse, fama sua etiam admiratores eius fatentur.
+A reference follows to his speech ‘Pro rege Deiotaro,’ which the speaker
+(Aper) considers ‘dull and tedious’-- _lentitudo_ and _tepor_ being the
+words used. A fragment of a declamation by him is quoted ix. 3 §95. On
+his philosophical works see Cic. Acad. i. 3, 12 (with Reid’s note). He
+was an adherent of the Stoico-academic school, whose tenets he had
+studied under Aristus and Antiochus: cp. Tusc. v. 21: Brut. 120, 149,
+332: de Fin. v. 8. There was a treatise _de Virtute_ addressed to
+Cicero, one περὶ καθήκοντος, and one _de Patientia_: Teuffel, 209 §§2
+and 3.
+
+#suffecit ponderi rerum#: Quint. xii. 10, 11 names _gravitas_ as his
+distinguishing quality: cp. gravior Brutus, Tac. Dial. ch. 25.
+
+#sentire quae dicit#. The intensity and sincerity of his nature can be
+inferred from ad Att. xiv. 1, 2, where Caesar is quoted as saying of him
+_magni refert hic quid velit, sed quicquid vult valde vult_. For his
+devotion to study see 7 §27 below.
+
+
+I. § 124.
+
+    Scripsit non parum multa CORNELIUS CELSUS, Sextios
+    secutus, non sine cultu ac nitore. PLAUTUS in Stoicis rerum
+    cognitioni utilis. In Epicureis levis quidem, sed non iniucundus
+    tamen auctor est CATIUS.
+
+#non parum multa#: litotes, as at vi. 2, 3 semper fuerunt non parum
+multi.-- Becher compares also non parum multi Cic. in Verr. iii. 9, 22:
+Phil. vii. 6, 18: pro Quinctio 3, 11: in Verr. iv. 12, 29: parum saepe
+de Fin. ii. 4, 12. The opposite of _non parum_ is _non nimis_: cp. Liv.
+xxii. 26, 4 haud parum callide with Cic. de Nat. Deor. i. 25, 70 nihil
+horum nimis callide.
+
+#Cornelius Celsus#: a celebrated encyclopaedist under Augustus and
+Tiberius, who wrote on rhetoric, jurisprudence, farming, medicine,
+military art, and practical philosophy. Only eight books on medicine
+have come down to us. He survived into the reign of Nero. Cp. §23 above.
+Of his philosophy Augustine writes as follows (de Haeres. Prol.):
+opiniones omnium philosophorum qui sectas varias condiderunt usque ad
+tempora sua ... sex non parvis voluminibus ... absolvit; nec redarguit
+aliquem, sed tantum quid sentirent aperuit, ea brevitate sermonis ut
+tantum adhiberet eloquii quantum ... aperiendae iudicandaeque sententiae
+sufficeret. In xii. 11, 24 Quintilian refers to the universality of his
+knowledge, though he speaks of him as mediocri vir ingenio. “In other
+passages also Quintilian often expresses his disagreement from this
+predecessor of his, e.g. ii. 15, 22, 32: iii. 6, 13 sq.: viii. 3, 47:
+ix. 1, 18 ... Even when he agrees with him he does so with reserve, e.g.
+vii. 1, 10.-- It may be that Quintilian was vexed that a subject to
+which he had devoted an entire life was merely cursorily treated by
+Celsus, and besides an encyclopaedia might easily be open to technical
+objections. At all events, Celsus’ rhetorical manual was obscured by
+that of Quintilian. It is mentioned only by Fortunat. iii. 2 (p. 121,
+10 H)”-- Teuffel, 275.
+
+#Sextios#. The Sextii, father and son, were contemporary with Caesar and
+Augustus, and belonged to the Pythagorean school, though not without a
+leaning to the Stoics (Seneca, Ep. 64 §2). Seneca speaks frequently of
+the elder Sextius in his letters: e.g. 59 §7 ‘virum acrem, Graecis
+verbis, Romanis moribus philosophantem.’ In the Nat. Quaest. vii. 32, 2
+we are told how their following-- ‘Sextiorum nova et Romani roboris
+secta’-- soon fell away: ‘inter initia sua extincta est,’ v. Teuffel
+261.
+
+#cultu ac nitore#: v. §79 and §83, with notes.
+
+#Plautus#. The text is not certain (see Crit. Notes), but as Quintilian
+elsewhere (ii. 14, 2 and iii. 6, 23) refers to a philosopher of this
+name as employing the unusual words _queentia_ and _essentia_, it may as
+well be retained. (In ii. 14, 2 however Meister reads Flavi: cp.
+Teuffel, 261, §9.)
+
+#levis#: ‘of no weight.’
+
+#Catius#, an Insubrian by birth, contemporary with Cicero, who speaks of
+his recent death ad Fam. xv. 16, 1; cp. 19, 2 Epicurus, a quo omnes
+Catii et Amafinii, mali verborum interpretes (referring to their
+faithful transcripts of Greek terminology) proficiscuntur. The scholiast
+on Hor. Sat. ii. 4 tells us that he wrote ‘quattuor libros de rerum
+natura et de summo bono.’
+
+
+I. § 125.
+
+    Ex industria SENECAM in omni genere eloquentiae distuli
+    propter vulgatam falso de me opinionem, qua damnare eum et
+    invisum quoque habere sum creditus. Quod accidit mihi dum
+    corruptum et omnibus vitiis fractum dicendi genus revocare ad
+    severiora iudicia contendo; tum autem solus hic fere in manibus
+    adulescentium fuit.
+
+#Seneca#: A.D. 2-65. For his life and works see Teuffel 282 sqq.,
+Bernhardy p. 871 sq. Martha gives an estimate of the moral teaching of
+his well-known Letters in ‘Moralistes sous l’Empire Romain.’
+Quintilian’s criticism of Seneca is subjected to a searching examination
+by M. Samuel Rocheblave in a pamphlet De M. Fabio Quintiliano L. Annaei
+Senecae Judice (Paris, 1890): see esp. chs. iii. and iv. Introduction,
+pp. xxiv. sqq.
+
+#opinionem#. Quintilian worked hard to recall the Romans to a more
+temperate and classical style. He aimed too at a partial ‘return to
+Cicero,’ and considered Seneca a dangerous model for the youth of the
+day. See Introduction, pp. xxxix. sqq. Fronto and others used stronger
+language: e.g. p. 155 N eloquentiam ... Senecae mollibus et febriculosis
+prunuleis insitam subvertendam censeo radicitus ... neque ignoro
+copiosum sententiis et redundantem hominem esse, verum sententias eius
+tolutares video, quatere campum quadripedo concita cursu, tenere
+nusquam, pugnare nusquam ... dicteria potius eum quam dicta continere.
+Cp. Aul. Gell. xii. 2, 1 de Annaeo Seneca partim existimant ut de
+scriptore minime utili, cuius libros attingere nullum pretium operae
+sit, quod oratio eius vulgaris videatur et protrita, res atque
+sententiae aut inepto inanique impetu sint aut levi et quasi dicaci
+argutia, eruditio autem vernacula et plebeia nihilque ex veterum
+scriptis habens neque gratiae neque dignitatis. Alii vero elegantiae in
+verbis parum esse non infitias eunt, sed et rerum quas dicat scientiam
+doctrinamque ei non deesse dicunt et in vitiis morum obiurgandis
+severitatem gravitatemque non invenustam. So too Caligula (Suet. 53) had
+called Seneca’s productions arena sine calce, commissiones merae.
+
+#damnare ... invisum habere#. There is nothing in this of a moral
+judgment, though some of Quintilian’s contemporaries, notably Tacitus,
+disliked Seneca, probably because they could not acquit him from blame
+in regard to his pupil Nero’s excesses, and other matters. The only
+parallel to _et invisum quoque_ in classical Latin is said by Becher to
+be Cic. pro Domo §47 quoniam iam dialecticus es et haec quoque liguris.
+It does not occur in Caesar, seldom in Livy, but frequently in
+Quintilian. Cp. on §20.
+
+#corruption ... genus#. He is not speaking of the false taste of
+Seneca’s style exclusively, but of the general deterioration that
+prevailed: cp. §43 recens haec lascivia.
+
+#dum contendo#: ‘through the efforts I made’: the _tum_ which follows
+shows that it refers to past time.
+
+#solus hic fere in manibus#. Tac. Ann. xiii. 3 fuit illi viro ingenium
+amoenum et temporis eius auribus adcommodatum. In his endeavours to
+introduce a purer taste Quintilian naturally made so popular an author
+as Seneca the peg on which to hang his discourse.
+
+
+I. § 126.
+
+    Quem non equidem omnino conabar excutere, sed potioribus
+    praeferri non sinebam, quos ille non destiterat incessere, cum
+    diversi sibi conscius generis placere se in dicendo posse {iis}
+    quibus illi placerent diffideret. Amabant autem eum magis quam
+    imitabantur, tantumque ab illo defluebant quantum ille ab
+    antiquis descenderat.
+
+#excutere#: sc. e manibus adulescentium.
+
+#incessere#. At the close of the passage quoted above, Gellius goes on
+to quote, with much indignation, Seneca’s disparaging criticism of
+Ennius, Cicero, and Vergil, from Book xxii of the Letters to Lucilius
+(no longer extant). In Ep. 114 we find him censoring Sallust and those
+who imitated him. Sueton. Ner. 52 a cognitione veterum oratorum Seneca
+praeceptor, quo diutius in admiratione sui detineret (Neronem avertit).
+For _iis_, see Crit. Notes.
+
+#defluebant# = degenerabant, i. 8, 9 quando nos in omnia deliciarum
+vitia dicendi quoque ratione defluximus.
+
+
+I. § 127.
+
+    Foret enim optandum pares ac saltem proximos illi viro
+    fieri. Sed placebat propter sola vitia et ad ea se quisque
+    dirigebat effingenda, quae poterat; deinde cum se iactaret eodem
+    modo dicere, Senecam infamabat.
+
+#Foret ... optandum#, of a wish that is considered impossible,-- which
+shows how high was Quintilian’s opinion of Seneca: cp. _ac saltem
+proximus_. So velles §130. For the infin. see Introd. p. lvi.
+
+#ad ea ... effingenda#: cp. Cic. Orat. §9 ad illius similitudinem artem
+et manum dirigebat. For _effingenda_ cp. §108.
+
+#quae poterat#, sc. effingere: cp. Caesar, B.C. 37 quam celerrime potuit
+(comparare).
+
+#infamabat#, ‘brought reproach on.’
+
+
+I. § 128.
+
+    Cuius et multae alioqui et magnae virtutes fuerunt,
+    ingenium facile et copiosum, plurimum studii, multa rerum
+    cognitio, in qua tamen aliquando ab his quibus inquirenda
+    quaedam mandabat deceptus est.
+
+#alioqui#: see Introd. p. li.
+
+#quibus ... mandabat#. Especially for physical science he must have been
+greatly indebted to external aid. His VII Books ‘Naturalium
+Quaestionum,’ with the addition of moral meditations, were used as a
+text-book in the Middle Ages.
+
+
+I. § 129.
+
+    Tractavit etiam omnem fere studiorum materiam; nam et
+    orationes eius et poemata et epistulae et dialogi feruntur. In
+    philosophia parum diligens, egregius tamen vitiorum insectator
+    fuit. Multae in eo claraeque sententiae, multa etiam morum
+    gratia legenda, sed in eloquendo corrupta pleraque atque eo
+    perniciosissima, quod abundant dulcibus vitiis.
+
+#orationes#. None survive. Quintilian refers (viii. 5, 18) to the speech
+he made for Nero on the occasion of his mother’s funeral: Tac. Ann.
+xiii. 3, cp. 11. It is probable also that Seneca wrote the speeches
+mentioned by Suet. Ner. 7, the ‘gratiarum actio’ in the Senate, ‘pro
+Bononiensibus latine, pro Rhodiis atque Iliensibus graece.’ He also
+pleaded with success in the law-courts (Dion Cass. 59, 19, 7.).
+
+#poemata#. That Seneca wrote poetry is evident from Tacitus Ann. xiv.
+52, where his accusers, in order to prejudice him in the eyes of Nero
+(who was jealous of his reputation as a poet and an orator),--
+obiiciebant etiam eloquentiae laudem uni sibi adsciscere et carmina
+crebrius factitare postquam Neroni amor eorum venisset: cp. Suet. Ner.
+52. He is said also to have written epigrams, and other forms of
+verse.-- His tragedies are not referred to here, though Quintilian
+quotes from the Medea ix. 2, 8: see for them Teuffel 285; Bernhardy,
+note 322.
+
+#epistulae#. The Epistulae Morales ad Lucilium, as we have them now (see
+3rd vol. of Teubner edition), are 124 in number, arranged in twenty
+books. There were more however originally, and Priscian speaks of Book x
+of the letters to Novatus (in decimo epistularum ad Novatum), while
+Martial (vii. 45, 3) refers to letters to Caesonius Maximus, of which we
+know nothing more.
+
+#dialogi#, i.e. the works called by this name in the Milan MS., not his
+tragedies, though these were written to be read rather than to be acted.
+There are twelve of them (v. Teuffel 284 §4), and each is dedicated to
+some particular individual. There is besides the De Clementia ad
+Neronem, and a Dialogus de Superstitione (no longer extant except in the
+fragment given in Augustine’s C.D. vi. 10) directed against the
+anthropomorphism of popular superstition.
+
+#feruntur#: §23.
+
+#parum diligens#: ‘not very critical.’ He was a student of life rather
+than a student of thought.
+
+#vitiorum insectator#: cp. Lactantius, Inst. Div. v. 9 morum vitiorumqne
+publicorum et descriptor verissimus et accusator acerrimus.
+
+#eo# for ideo: cp. Hor. Sat. i. 6, 89 eoque non ... Quod non ingenuos
+habeat ... parentes.
+
+
+I. § 130.
+
+    Velles eum suo ingenio dixisse, alieno iudicio; nam si
+    {ob}liqua contempsisset, si parum {recta} non concupisset, si
+    non omnia sua amasset, si rerum pondera minutissimis sententiis
+    non fregisset, consensu potius eruditorum quam puerorum amore
+    comprobaretur.
+
+#iudicio#, ‘taste,’ as §127 above: cp. M. Seneca (of Capito) ‘habebat in
+sua potestate ingenium, in aliena modum.’
+
+#obliqua#. For this apt conjecture (in place of the traditional
+_aliqua_), see Crit. Notes.
+
+#si parum recta#. On the assumption that a word has fallen out of the
+MSS. after _parum_, _recta_ is preferable to Halm and Meister’s _sana_.
+For _rectum_ as abstr. cp. ii. 13, 11: xii. 1, 12. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#omnia sua amasset#, §88 of Ovid, nimium amator ingenii sui. Cp. below 3
+§12 utros peccare validius putem, quibus omnia sua placent...
+
+#rerum pondera ... fregisset#: contrast §123 suffecit ponderi rerum.
+Seneca ‘weakened the force of his matter by striving after epigrammatic
+brevity.’
+
+#amore#, of an ill-considered attachment (§94: 2 §19), whereas _studio_
+would have indicated mature taste, vi. 2, 12 amor πάθος, caritas ἦθος.
+
+
+I. § 131.
+
+    Verum sic quoque iam robustis et severiore genere satis
+    firmatis legendus vel ideo quod exercere potest utrimque
+    iudicium. Multa enim, ut dixi, probanda in eo, multa etiam
+    admiranda sunt; eligere modo curae sit, quod utinam ipse
+    fecisset. Digna enim fuit illa natura, quae meliora vellet: quod
+    voluit effecit.
+
+#sic quoque# = καὶ οὕτως.
+
+#robustis#, opp. to _pueris_: cp. 5 §1 below. Cp. Tac. Dial. 35
+‘controversiae robustioribus adsignantur,’ while ‘suasoriae pueris
+delegantur.’
+
+#firmatis#. So occupatos 3 §27: exercitatos 5 §17. Introd.
+pp. xlviii-ix.
+
+#vel ideo quod#: §86: 5 §16.
+
+#utrimque#, i.e. laudantium et vituperantium, ‘for and against him.’ So
+5, 20: 6, 7: and cp. 1, 22. Introd. p. lii.
+
+#Multa enim ... digna enim#, another instance of the want of care that
+has been already noted, 2 §23.
+
+#natura#: cp. §86.
+
+
+
+
+DE IMITATIONE.
+
+II.
+
+
+II. § 1.
+
+    Ex his ceterisque lectione dignis auctoribus et verborum
+    sumenda copia est et varietas figurarum et componendi ratio, tum
+    ad exemplum virtutum omnium mens derigenda. Neque enim dubitari
+    potest, quin artis pars magna contineatur imitatione. Nam ut
+    invenire primum fuit estque praecipuum, sic ea quae bene inventa
+    sunt utile sequi.
+
+#verborum ... copia#: cp. 1 §5 and §8.
+
+#varietas figurarum#: see note on plurima vero mutatione figuramus 1
+§12.
+
+#componendi ratio#, the ‘theory of rhythmical arrangement’: see on
+_compositione_ 1 §79: and cp. §§44, 52, and 66.
+
+#tum ... virtutum omnium#: i.e. in reading the best authors we are not
+only to acquire facility and dexterity in regard to the points
+enumerated, but to imitate also all the good qualities exemplified in
+their works.
+
+#ad exemplum#, ‘after the model of,’ as ii. 3, 12 ad Phoenicis Homerici
+exemplum dicere ac facere: not like _in exemplum_ §2 below, ‘as a
+model.’ The same use of _ad_ occurs below ad propositum sibi
+praescriptum: and 7 §3 ad incursus tempestatum ... ratio mutanda est.
+
+#mens derigenda#: so vi. 5, 2 ideoque nos quid in quaque re sequendum
+cavendumque sit docemus ac deinceps docebimus, ut ad ea iudicium
+derigatur. For the form _derigo_ see Munro on Lucr. vi. 823: ‘this was
+probably the only genuine ancient form.’ So Cic. pro Mur. §3 vitam ad
+certam rationis normam derigenti: Orator §9 ad illius similitudinem
+artem et manum derigebat (where, however, Sandys reads dirigebat): Tac.
+Dial. §5 ad utilitatem vitae omnia consilia ... derigenda sunt: Ann. iv.
+40 ad famam praecipua rerum derigere. Cp. note on 3 §28.
+
+#dubitari#: see on 1 §73, §81.
+
+#imitatione#: a reference to Aristotle’s general theory of art, made to
+introduce the subject of imitation (μίμησις, ζῆλος) in the sphere of
+oratory. This is defined by Cornif. ad Herenn. i. 2, 3 imitatio est qua
+impellimur cum diligenti ratione ut aliquorum similes in dicendo velimus
+esse: cp. de Orat. ii. §90 sq.
+
+
+II. § 2.
+
+    Atque omnis vitae ratio sic constat, ut quae probamus in
+    aliis facere ipsi velimus. Sic litterarum ductus, ut scribendi
+    fiat usus, pueri sequuntur; sic musici vocem docentium, pictores
+    opera priorum, rustici probatam experimento culturam in exemplum
+    intuentur; omnis denique disciplinae initia ad propositum sibi
+    praescriptum formari videmus.
+
+#ratio sic constat#: ‘it is a universal rule of life that,’ &c. More
+usual would have been ‘ita ratio comparata est vitae ut,’ &c. (Cic. de
+Amicit. §101). The phrase _ratio constat_ (cp. rationem reddere) was
+originally a figure taken from commerce (ratio-- reor, ‘calculate,’
+‘count’), as Tac. Ann. i. 6 eam condicionem esse imperandi ut non aliter
+ratio constet quam si uni reddatur: i.e. if you are an absolute ruler
+the only way to ‘get your accounts square’ is to audit them yourself. So
+Nettleship (Lat. Lex.) would explain here ‘there is this balance in
+ordinary life’: i.e. the account of life only comes out right on the
+supposition that, &c,-- civilised life would come to an end unless, &c.
+More probably Quintilian is employing here a loose combination of two
+modes of expression, ratio constat ut, &c., and such a phrase as that
+quoted from Cic. de Amicit. §101: cp. Acad. ii. §132 omnis ratio vitae
+definitione summi boni continetur. In Pliny’s letters the same
+expression is constantly used (like _ratio est_ in Cicero) for ‘it is
+right or reasonable’: iii. 18, 10 confido in hoc genere materiae
+laetioris stili constare rationem: i. 5, 16 mihi et temptandi aliquid et
+quiescendi ... ratio constabit: ii. 4, 4 in te vero ratio constabit: cp.
+vii. 6, 4.-- For the thought cp. Arist. Poet. 1, 4 τό τε γὰρ μιμεῖσθαι
+σύμφυτον τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐκ παίδων ἐστί κ.τ.λ.
+
+#ductus#, ‘tracings,’-- writing-copies made on wax-tablets: cp. i. 1. 25
+sq., esp. §27 cum vero iam ductus sequi coeperit, non inutile erit eas
+tabellae quam optime insculpi, ut per illos velut sulcos ducatur stilus.
+
+#usus#: cp. Cic. Acad. ii. §2 Ingenii magnitudo non desideravit
+indocilem usus disciplinam: de Orat. i. §15 ut ad eam doctrinam quam suo
+quisque studio adsecutus esset adiungeretur usus frequens: pro Balbo
+§45.
+
+#experimento#: cp. vi. 2, 25 experimento meo ac natura ipsa duce. The
+phrase _experimento probare_ occurs in the Vulgate, Esth. iii. 5.
+
+#in exemplum#: cp. §11 in exemplum adsumimus.
+
+#initia#, abstract for concrete: cp. 3 §8 hanc moram et sollicitudinem
+initiis (i.e. incipientibus) impero. So in ii. 4, 13 ‘studia’ is put for
+‘studiosi.’
+
+#ad ... praescriptum#: subst. as frequently in Cicero, e.g. Orat. §36.
+So Quint. ii. 13, 2: iv. 2, 84: ix. 4, 117. Cp. Seneca Ep. 94 §51 pueri
+ad praescriptum discunt. On the other hand _propositum_ is even more
+frequently used as a noun by Quintilian: e.g. §11 omnis imitatio ... ad
+alienum propositum accommodatur: ii. 10, 15 omne propositum operis a
+nobis destinati: v. 11, 31 ad praesens propositum.
+
+
+II. § 3.
+
+    Et hercule necesse est aut similes aut dissimiles bonis
+    simus. Similem raro natura praestat, frequenter imitatio. Sed
+    hoc ipsum quod tanto faciliorem nobis rationem rerum omnium
+    facit quam fuit iis qui nihil quod sequerentur habuerunt, nisi
+    caute et cum iudicio adprehenditur, nocet.
+
+#hoc ipsum quod# must go together, ‘the fact that’: cp. ix. 2, 69 aperta
+figura perdit hoc ipsum quod figura est. The commentators wrongly take
+_quod_ as the conjunction and explain _hoc ipsum_ as imitatio (or
+perhaps the advantage of having examples to follow).
+
+#tanto# without a correlative: cp. tanto plena §28: Cic. pro Rosc. Amer.
+i. 1, 2 at tanto officiosior quam ceteri? In all three instances the
+quam depends on the comparative.
+
+#rationem rerum omnium#: the general course, method, or procedure of
+everything, ‘every process’: cp. 3 §31 ratio delendi. _Ratio_ is often
+used with the genitive of a subst. as a periphrasis for the subst.
+itself, Zumpt. §678: the various instances are well classified by
+Nettleship, Lat. Lex. p. 566, 9 and 11.
+
+#adprehenditur#, frequent in Quintilian of taking hold of a fact, idea,
+or argument: cp. v. 14, 23 quae (leges oratorias) Graeci adprehensa
+magis in catenas ligant: vi. 4, 18 quod adprehendens maius aliquid
+cogatur dimittere: vii. 1, 56 in hoc de quo loquimur patre quid
+adprehendi potest?
+
+
+II. § 4.
+
+    Ante omnia igitur imitatio per se ipsa non sufficit, vel
+    quia pigri est ingenii contentum esse iis quae sint ab aliis
+    inventa. Quid enim futurum erat temporibus illis quae sine
+    exemplo fuerunt, si homines nihil, nisi quod iam cognovissent,
+    faciendum sibi aut cogitandum putassent? Nempe nihil fuisset
+    inventum.
+
+#Ante omnia#: cp. the formula _ac primum quidem_, introducing the first
+argument, viz. that imitation is not sufficient in itself: others follow
+in §7: §10: and §12 adde quod ea quae in oratore maxima sunt imitabilia
+non sunt, &c.
+
+#vel quia#: ‘just because,’ i.e. because (if for no other reason) it is
+the mark of, &c. The use of _vel_ implies that there are other reasons
+which could be adduced, if the reader cared to have them (vel--si
+velis). Cp. 1 §75 vel hoc est ipso probabilis: §80, §86: 5 §8: Roby
+§2222.
+
+#Quid futurum erat#: §7 below. Contrast the use of the plpf. subj. in
+the _definite_ apodosis supplied in ‘nihil fuisset inventum.’ For the
+indic. cp. longum est 1 §118: oportebat 2 §28: fas erat 5 §7: satis erat
+6 §2.
+
+#Nempe#, ‘why!’ For a similar use of _nempe_, apart from all irony, in
+answer to a question, cp. Livy vi. 41 penes quos igitur sunt auspicia
+more maiorum? nempe penes patres. In such cases the assent of the
+imaginary interlocutor is taken for granted.-- Frotscher compares
+Libanius, Declam. xviii. p. 487 εἰ δ᾽ ἀεί τινος ἔδει παραδείγματος οὐκ
+ἂν ἀρχὴν οὐδὲ ἓν ἐλάμβανεν.
+
+
+II. § 5.
+
+    Cur igitur nefas est reperiri aliquid a nobis, quod ante non
+    fuerit? An illi rudes sola mentis natura ducti sunt in hoc, ut
+    tam multa generarent: nos ad quaerendum non eo ipso concitemur,
+    quod certe scimus invenisse eos qui quaesierunt?
+
+#illi rudes# is explained by §4 temporibus illis quae sine exemplo
+fuerunt. _An_ is the mark of a double question, being used to introduce
+the second alternative as opposed to the first, even when the first is
+understood rather than expressed. Here it almost = num, and implies the
+needlessness of the preceding remark (Roby 2255), and introduces an _à
+fortiori_ argument; cp. Cicero, Tusc. v. §90 Cur pecuniam ... curet
+omnino? An Scythes Anacharsis potuit pro nihilo pecuniam ducere,
+nostrates philosophi facere non potuerunt? Cic. Cat. i. 1, 3. So 3 §29
+below an vero ... hoc cogitatio praestat: 5 §7.
+
+#certe scimus#. _Certe_ is less absolute than _certo_. Acc. to Klotz ad
+Cic. de Sen. i. 2 certe scio = certum est me scire (‘I am sure that I
+know’): certo scio = certum est quod scio (‘I have certain or sure
+knowledge,’ ‘my knowledge is accurate’). Cp. Ter. Andr. 503 with 929.
+
+
+II. § 6.
+
+    Et cum illi, qui nullum cuiusquam rei habuerunt magistrum,
+    plurima in posteros tradiderunt, nobis usus aliarum rerum ad
+    eruendas alias non proderit, sed nihil habebimus nisi beneficii
+    alieni? quem ad modum quidam pictores in id solum student, ut
+    describere tabulas mensuris ac lineis sciant.
+
+#cuiusquam rei#. _Quisquam_ (generally subst.) is, when employed
+adjectivally, more usually found along with names of persons or words
+implying personality: cp. iv. 1, 10 ne contumeliosi in quenquam hominem
+ordinemve videamur: 7 §3 below quisquam ... orator: iii. 1, 22 cuiusquam
+sectae.
+
+#in posteros#: so i. 1, 6: ad posteros xii. 11, 28.-- For #tradiderunt#,
+see Crit. Notes.
+
+#eruendas#: ix. 2, 64 latens aliquid eruitur: xii. 8, 13 multa ...
+patronus eruet: iv. 2, 60 hoc quoque tamquam occultum et a se prudenter
+erutum tradunt. Quintilian follows Cicero in the figurative use of this
+word; e.g. de Orat. ii. 146 scrutari locos ex quibus argumenta eruamus:
+ibid. 360 hac exercitatione non eruenda memoria est, si est nulla
+naturalis, sed certe, si latet, evocanda est.
+
+#beneficii#. This gen. occurs in the phrase ‘sui beneficii facere,’ not
+uncommon in the Latin of the Silver Age, ‘to make dependent on one’s own
+bounty or favour.’ Suet. Claud. 23 commeatus a senatu peti solitos
+benefici sui fecit: Iust. xiii. 4, 9 ut munus imperii beneficii sui
+faceret: Sen. Ben. iii. 18, 4. The phrase is equivalent to nihil
+habebimus _nisi quod sit_ or _quod non sit_ ben. al. = nisi quod
+debeamus aliis (‘due to the favour of others’). Becher cites the
+analogous expression ‘tui muneris habeo’ in Tac. Ann. xiv. 55: cp. ib.
+xv. 52, 4 ne ... sui muneris rem publicam faceret, and tui muneris est
+Hor. Car. iv. 3, 21. So ‘ducere aliquid offici sui.’ The genitive must
+not therefore be explained as a gen. of quality, dependent on _nihil_
+(as Meister).
+
+#in id solum student#. The construction (which occurs again xii. 6, 6 in
+quam rem studendum sit) seems to be modelled on that of _niti_. Here,
+however, _ei soli_ could not have stood.-- The process of ‘copying by
+measures and lines’ is not unknown even now. The picture to be
+reproduced, and the surface on which the copy was to be made, were
+divided into equal numbers of squares (mensurae) by lines drawn across
+at right angles.
+
+
+II. § 7.
+
+    Turpe etiam illud est, contentum esse id consequi quod
+    imiteris. Nam rursus quid erat futurum, si nemo plus effecisset
+    eo quem sequebatur? Nihil in poetis supra Livium Andronicum,
+    nihil in historiis supra pontificum annales haberemus; ratibus
+    adhuc navigaremus; non esset pictura, nisi quae lineas modo
+    extremas umbrae, quam corpora in sole fecissent,
+    circumscriberet.
+
+#turpe etiam#. For the argument see Crit. Notes.
+
+#contentum ... consequi#. The constr. c. infin. is very common in
+Quintilian: over a dozen instances are given in Bonn. Lex. (q.v.). It
+passed from the usage of poetry (e.g. Ovid, Metam. i. 461) into the
+prose of the Silver Age. Cicero would have used _satis habere_. Cp.
+solus legi dignus 1 §96.
+
+#rursus# resumes quid futurum erat §4.
+
+#in poetis ... in historiis#: see on 1 §28: 1 §75.
+
+#Livius Andronicus#. Cicero (Brutus §71) compares his translation of the
+Odyssey to the first rude attempts at sculpture, which passed under the
+name of Daedalus: nam et Odyssia Latina est sic tamquam opus aliquod
+Daedali et Livianae fabulae non satis dignae quae iterum legantur. Cp.
+Liv. xxvii. §37 forsitan laudabile rudibus ingeniis, nunc abhorrens et
+inconditum.-- Livius was a native of Tarentum, who came to Rome as a
+slave after the capture of his native city (272 B.C.) and set up as a
+schoolmaster: his Odyssey survived for scholastic purposes down to the
+days of Orbilius and Horace (Ep. ii. 1, 69). His production in B.C.
+240-- the year after the end of the First Punic War-- of a tragedy and
+comedy in Latin (in which he discarded the old Saturnian metre), may be
+said to mark the beginning of Roman literature. For thirty years he
+continued to produce plays at the Roman games, adapting the indigenous
+Italian drama, such as it was, to the laws which regulated dramatic
+composition among the Greeks; and when he died at a ripe old age, a
+compliment was paid to his memory by the assignment of the Temple of
+Minerva on the Aventine to the ‘guild of poets’ (collegium poetarum) as
+a place for their meetings.
+
+#pontificum annales#: also called Annales Maximi, probably because they
+were kept by the Pontifex Maximus. In them was preserved the list of
+consuls and other magistrates, and they recorded in the baldest fashion
+the most noteworthy events of each magistracy. Cp. Cic. de Orat. ii. §52
+erat enim historia nihil aliud nisi annalium confectio, &c. P. Mucius
+Scaevola, the consul of 133 B.C., edited them in thirty books. Teuffel
+§66: Mommsen, i. 477 sq.
+
+#lineas extremas#, i.e. the tracing of outlines: this was said to have
+been the origin of painting. Pliny N. H. xxxv. 5 Graeci (picturam
+affirmant) ... repertam ... umbra hominis lineis circumducta. Cp. the
+distinction between free imitation and servile copying in the following
+from Aulus Gellius (xvii. 20, 8): ea quae in Platonis oratione
+demiramur, non aemulari quidem, sed lineas umbrasque facere ausi sumus.
+
+
+II. § 8.
+
+    Ac si omnia percenseas, nulla {man}sit ars qualis inventa
+    est, nec intra initium stetit: nisi forte nostra potissimum
+    tempora damnamus huius infelicitatis, ut nunc demum nihil
+    crescat: nihil autem crescit sola imitatione.
+
+#nisi forte#: cp. 1 §70: 3 §31: 5 §6.
+
+#infelicitatis#: cp. on 1 §7 infelicis operae. So viii. prooem. §27
+abominanda ... haec infelicitas ... quae et cursum dicendi refrenat et
+calorem cogitationis extinguit mora et diffidentia. xi. 2, 49 haec rara
+infelicitas erit. Pliny N. H. praef. 23 has ‘infelix’ ingenium for
+‘sterile.’ The opposite would be beatissima ubertas 1 §109. For the
+constr. c. genit. cp. ii. 5, 24 neque enim nos tarditatis natura
+damnavit: ix. 2, 81 tyrannidis affectatae damnatus: vii. 8, 3 incesti
+damnata.
+
+#demum#: v. on 1 §44.
+
+
+II. § 9.
+
+    Quod si prioribus adicere fas non est, quo modo sperare
+    possumus illum oratorem perfectum? cum in his, quos maximos
+    adhuc novimus, nemo sit inventus in quo nihil aut desideretur
+    aut reprehendatur. Sed etiam qui summa non adpetent, contendere
+    potius quam sequi debent.
+
+#oratorem perfectum#: §28 below, with which cp. the preface to Book i,
+§9 Oratorem autem instituimus illum perfectum qui esse nisi vir bonus
+non potest. So Cicero, Orat. §7: de Orat. i. §117.
+
+#nemo sit inventus#: cp. Pr. i. §18 qualis fortasse nemo adhuc fuerit.
+So too i. 10, 4 where referring to Cicero’s Orator he says: quibus ego
+primum hoc respondeo, quod M. Cicero scripto ad Brutum libro frequentius
+testatur: non eum a nobis institui oratorem qui sit aut fuerit, sed
+imaginem quandam concepisse nos animo perfecti illius et nulla parte
+cessantis. Orat. §7 non saepe atque haud scio an nunquam.
+
+#summa#: Pr. i. §§19-20 nobis ad summa tendendum est ... altius tamen
+ibunt qui ad summa nitentur. xii. 11 §26 contendere = certare ut priores
+sunt, ‘compete,’ ‘rival.’
+
+
+II. § 10.
+
+    Nam qui hoc agit ut prior sit, forsitan etiamsi non
+    transierit aequabit. Eum vero nemo potest aequare cuius
+    vestigiis sibi utique insistendum putat; necesse est enim semper
+    sit posterior qui sequitur. Adde quod plerumque facilius est
+    plus facere quam idem; tantam enim difficultatem habet
+    similitudo ut ne ipsa quidem natura in hoc ita evaluerit ut non
+    res quae simillimae quaeque pares maxime videantur utique
+    discrimine aliquo discernantur.
+
+#forsitan#: c. ind. as in Quint. Curt. iv. xiv. 20.
+
+#utique#. See on 1 §20. Tr. ‘in whose footsteps he thinks he must by all
+means follow.’
+
+#adde quod#, used thrice within three paragraphs §§10, 11, 12: another
+proof of a certain want of finish in Quintilian’s style. Cp. on 2 §23:
+and discrimine ... discernantur, below.-- See Introd. p. liii.
+
+#in hoc#, i.e. in the endeavour to reproduce.
+
+#utique ... aliquo#: iv. 5, 8 in omni partitione est utique aliquid
+potentissimum: iv. 1, 77 aliquam utique sententiam: xii. 10, 67 utique
+aliquo momento.
+
+
+II. § 11.
+
+    Adde quod quidquid alteri simile est, necesse est minus sit
+    eo quod imitatur, ut umbra corpore et imago facie et actus
+    histrionum veris adfectibus. Quod in orationibus quoque evenit.
+    Namque iis quae in exemplum adsumimus subest natura et vera vis;
+    contra omnis imitatio facta est et ad alienum propositum
+    accommodatur.
+
+#veris adfectibus#. Cp. vi. 2, 35 Vidi ego saepe histriones atque
+comoedos, cum ex aliquo graviore actu personam deposuissent, flentes
+adhuc egredi. quod si in alienis scriptis sola pronuntiatio ita falsis
+accendit adfectibus, quid nos faciemus qui illa cogitare debemus ut
+moveri periclitantium vice possimus? Cp. Hor. A. P. 431-433.
+
+#alienum proposition#, i.e. the purpose of the imitator, not that of the
+original writer or speaker.
+
+
+II. § 12.
+
+    Quo fit ut minus sanguinis ac virium declamationes habeant
+    quam orationes, quod in illis vera, in his adsimilata materia
+    est. Adde quod ea quae in oratore maxima sunt imitabilia non
+    sunt, ingenium, inventio, vis, facilitas et quidquid arte non
+    traditur.
+
+#sanguinis#: 1 §60 (of Archilochus) plurimum sanguinis atque nervorum:
+§115 eum (Calvum) ... verum sanguinem perdidisse: viii. 3, 6 (hic
+ornatus) sanguine et viribus niteat.
+
+#illis ... his#. This is only an apparent inversion of the usual
+arrangement: _declamationes_ is the nearer subject in thought, as being
+the subject of the sentence, in which it comes before _orationes_. The
+use of _hic_ may also serve to indicate the prevalence of declamation in
+Quintilian’s day: 5 §14.-- See Zumpt §700.
+
+
+II. § 13.
+
+    Ideoque plerique, cum verba quaedam ex orationibus
+    excerpserunt aut aliquos compositionis certos pedes, mire a se
+    quae legerunt effingi arbitrantur, cum et verba intercidant
+    invalescantque temporibus, (ut quorum certissima sit regula in
+    consuetudine,) eaque non sua natura sint bona aut mala-- nam per
+    se soni tantum sunt-- sed prout opportune proprieque aut secus
+    collocata sunt, et compositio cum rebus accommodata sit, tum
+    ipsa varietate gratissima.
+
+#compositionis#: see §1 componendi ratio. Tr. ‘particular cadences in
+the arrangement’ 1 §52. Cp. especially ix. 4, 116 quem in poemate locum
+habet versificatio, eum in oratione compositio.
+
+#cum et#, &c., ‘though, as for the words, they drop out or come into use
+in course of time ... while the arrangement,’ &c. _Verba_ is opp. to
+_compositio_ below: cp. _verba_ and _comp. pedes_ above. See Crit.
+Notes.
+
+#verba intercidant ... consuetudine#. Hor. A. P. 70, Multa renascentur
+quae iam cecidere, cadentque Quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet
+usus, Quem penes arbitrium est et ius et norma loquendi. Ibid. 60-62 Ut
+silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, Prima cadunt, ita verborum vetus
+interit aetas, Et iuvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque. viii. 6, 32
+cum multa (ὀνόματα) cotidie ab antiquis ficta moriantur.
+
+#ut quorum# = quippe. Cp. 1 §55 ut in qua ... sit: 1 §§57, 74. I have
+put this clause in brackets to show that it stands by itself:
+_consuetudine_ explains _temporibus_, while _non sua natura ... sed
+prout ... collocata_ introduce a new idea. See following note.
+
+#eaque# is a continuation of the clause _cum et verba_. The use and
+disuse of words is a matter of fashion: _and moreover_ their value
+depends on their proper employment.-- The commentators, except Krüger
+(3rd ed.), explain this as part of the clause _ut quorum_, &c., the
+demonstr. taking the place of the relative, as not infrequently with
+double relative clauses in Cicero: Orat. §9 quam intuens in eaque
+defixus: de Fin. i. 12, 42 quod ipsum nullam ad aliam rem, ad id autem
+res referuntur omnes (where see Madvig): ad Att. x. 16, 3: Brutus §258.
+Cp. Lucr. i. 718-21, and Munro’s note. But the context is against this.
+See Crit. Notes.
+
+#proprie#: v. on 1 §9.
+
+#collocata# here not much more than _adhibita_. In themselves words are
+nothing: their effect depends entirely on their appropriate use.
+
+#et compositio#: i.e. and though, as to the arrangement (_et compositio_
+corresponds to _et verba_ above), it may owe its effect in the original
+to the manner in which it has been adapted to the sense (_rebus
+accommodata_), while moreover (cum ... tum) its charm lies in its very
+variety. The art by which the _compositio_ is saved from monotony in the
+original is lost by the servile copyists of particular extracts: they
+take no account of the fact that the style ought to reflect the sense,
+and they forget that the motive for a particular _compositio_ in their
+original was the desire to produce an agreeable effect by diversity of
+form.-- See Crit. Notes.
+
+
+II. § 14.
+
+    Quapropter exactissimo iudicio circa hanc partem studiorum
+    examinanda sunt omnia. Primum, quos imitemur: nam sunt plurimi
+    qui similitudinem pessimi cuiusque et corruptissimi
+    concupierint: tum in ipsis quos elegerimus, quid sit {ad} quod
+    nos efficiendum comparemus.
+
+#exactissimo#: so 7 §30 commentarii ita exacti = perfecti. In the sense
+of ‘perfectly finished’ it is found Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 72: Ovid, Met. i.
+405.
+
+#circa#: v. on 1 §52.
+
+#corruptissimi#: cp. §16 declinant in peius, &c. The word is used of a
+vicious style, 1 §125.
+
+#efficiendum# = effingendum, as §13 above.
+
+
+II. § 15.
+
+    Nam in magnis quoque auctoribus incidunt aliqua vitiosa et
+    a doctis inter ipsos etiam mutuo reprehensa; atque utinam tam
+    bona imitantes dicerent melius quam mala peius dicunt. Nec vero
+    saltem iis quibus ad evitanda vitia iudicii satis fuit sufficiat
+    imaginem virtutis effingere et solam, ut sic dixerim, cutem vel
+    potius illas Epicuri figuras, quas e summis corporibus dicit
+    effluere.
+
+#in ... auctoribus#. _In_ is used for _apud_ in speaking of an author’s
+whole works or general characteristics, not of a particular passage or a
+particular composition. So Hor. Sat. i. 10, 52: Tu nihil in magno doctus
+reprendis Homero? 1 §76 tanta vis in eo (Demosthene). For _apud_ cp. 1
+§39 brevitas illa ... quae est apud Livium in epistula ad filium
+scripta.-- The same warning is given 1 §24 Neque id statim legenti
+persuasum sit, omnia quae optimi auctores dixerint utique esse perfecta.
+
+#a doctis#, ‘by competent critics’: cp. 1 §97 qui esse docti adfectant:
+viii. 3, 2 in ceteris iudicium doctorum, in hoc vero etiam popularem
+laudem petit: xii. 10, 72 tum laudem quoque, nec doctorum modo sed etiam
+vulgi consequatur: ib. 1 §20: 9 §4: 10 §50.
+
+#inter ipsos# is to be referred to _in magnis auctoribus_, not to _a
+doctis_: hence the comma.-- _Inter ipsos_ would have been _inter se_ if
+the word to which the pronoun refers had been nom. or acc. Cp. 1, 14 non
+semper enim haec inter se idem faciunt: Cic. de Off. i. §50 conciliat
+inter se homines. But societas hominum inter ipsos, Cic. de Off. i. §20:
+quam sancta est societas civium inter ipsos, Leg. ii. 7: latissime
+patens hominibus inter ipsos ... societas haec est, de Off. i. §51. Cp.
+§23 below. On the other hand we have multa sunt civibus inter se
+communia, de Off. i. §53: communia esse amicorum inter se omnia, Ter.
+Ad. v. 3, 18.
+
+#mutuo#, only here in Quintilian: he frequently uses _invicem_. Liv.
+viii. 24, 6 cum interclusissent trifariam a mutuo inter se auxilio.
+
+#mutuo reprehensa#. Cp. the reference to the letters of Calvus and
+Brutus to Cicero, Tac. Dial. 18 ex quibus facile est deprehendere Calvum
+quidem Ciceroni visum exsanguem et attritum, Brutum autem otiosum atque
+diiunctum; rursusque Ciceronem a Calvo quidem male audisse tanquam
+solutum et enervem, a Bruto autem, ut ipsius verbis utar, tanquam
+fractum atque elumbem.-- For the position of #tam#, cp. on 7 §27.
+
+#mala# (sc. #imitantes#) #peius#, as in the case of Seneca’s imitators:
+placebat propter sola vitia et ad ea se quisque dirigebat effingenda
+quae poterat: 1 §127.
+
+#nec ... saltem#. _Saltem_ with a negative is used by Quintilian in the
+sense of _ne ... quidem_, standing sometimes before, sometimes after the
+word to which it applies: here with _sufficiat_. Cp. i. 1, 24 Neque enim
+mihi illud saltem placet quod fieri in plurimis video: 7 §20 below ut
+non breve saltem tempus sumamus, &c.: v. 1, 4 neque enim de omnibus
+causis dicere quisquam potest saltem praeteritis, ut taceam de futuris:
+xii. 11, 11 ut ipsum iter neque impervium neque saltem durum putent.
+
+#ut sic dixerim#, for the more classical ‘ut ita dicam’: cp. 1 §§6, 77.
+So Tac. Ann. xiv. 53, 14: Dial. 34, 8: 40, 19: ut ita dixerim Agr.
+3, 13. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#Epicuri figuras#. The reference is to the theory of εἴδωλα first
+adopted to explain sensation by Democritus, and afterwards developed by
+Epicurus. Cp. Plut. de Pl. Phil. iv. 8 Λεύκιππος καὶ Δημόκριτος τὴν
+αἴσθησιν καὶ τὴν νόησιν γίγνεσθαι εἰδώλων ἔξωθεν προσιόντων. See Ritter
+and Preller §155 sq. Cp. Lucret. iv. 42 sq. Dico igitur rerum effigias
+tenuesque figuras Mittier ab rebus summo de corpore rerum, Quoi quasi
+membranae, vel cortex nominitandast, Quod speciem ac formam similem
+gerit eius imago Cuiuscumque cluet de corpore fusa vagari: cp. 157-8
+Perpetuo fluere ut noscas e corpore summo Texturas rerum tenues
+tenuesque figuras.
+
+
+II. § 16.
+
+    Hoc autem his accidit qui non introspectis penitus
+    virtutibus ad primum se velut adspectum orationis aptarunt; et
+    cum iis felicissime cessit imitatio, verbis atque numeris sunt
+    non multum differentes, vim dicendi atque inventionis non
+    adsequuntur, sed plerumque declinant in peius et proxima
+    virtutibus vitia comprehendunt fiuntque pro grandibus tumidi,
+    pressis exiles, fortibus temerarii, laetis corrupti, compositis
+    exultantes, simplicibus neglegentes.
+
+#numeris#, ‘rhythm’: cp. compositio §13, and 1 §79. Numeros ῥυθμούς
+accipi volo ix. 4, 45.
+
+#sunt ... differentes#: a Greek construction.
+
+#vim dicendi# 1 §1: viii. pr. 30. Neither in force of expression nor in
+power of thought do they come up to their models.
+
+#in peius#. Cp. i. 1, 5 bona facile mutantur in peius, i. 3, 1: ii. 16,
+2: Verg. Georg. i. 200 in peius ruere. See Introd. p. xlvii.
+
+#proxima virtutibus vitia#. Cp. Hor. A. P. 25-28 Decipimur specie recti:
+brevis esse laboro, Obscurus fio; sectantem levia nervi Deficiunt
+animique; professus grandia turget; Serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque
+procellae. Below (32-37) Quintilian draws the moral that knowledge is
+necessary in order to avoid a fault, otherwise the opposite fault may be
+committed. With ‘specie recti’ in Horace cp. Quint. viii. 3, 56
+Κακόζηλον, id est mala adfectatio, per omne dicendi genus peccat: nam et
+tumida et pusilla et praedulcia et abundantia et arcessita et exultantia
+sub idem nomen cadunt. Denique cacozelon vocatur quidquid est ultra
+virtutem, quotiens ingenium iudicio caret et specie boni fallitur,
+omnium in eloquentia vitiorum pessimum.
+
+#comprehendunt#: a rare use. See on §3 adprehenditur. Cp. Cic. pro Balb.
+§3 omnes animo virtutes penitus comprehendere.
+
+#pro grandibus tumidi#: so grandia non tumida xii. 10, 80: professus
+grandia turget Hor. l.c.
+
+#pressis#, ‘concise,’ ‘chaste,’ 1 §44, §46.
+
+#exiles#, ‘bald.’ Cp. Cic. Brut. §202 Sed cavenda est presso illi
+oratori inopia et ieiunitas, amplo autem inflatum et corruptum orationis
+genus.
+
+#fortibus temerarii#: strength of style ought not to become rashness.
+Cp. iii. 7, 25 pro temerario fortem ... vocemus: ii. 12, 4 est praeterea
+quaedam virtutum vitiorumque vicinia qua maledicus pro libero,
+temerarius pro forti, effusus pro copioso accipitur: ii. 12, 11 vim
+appellant quae est potius violentia.
+
+#laetis corrupti#: xii. 10, 80 laeta non luxuriosa. Wealth of style
+ought not to degenerate into extravagance. For _laetus_ cp. 1 §46.
+
+#compositis exultantes#: lit. ‘bounding instead of measured’: cp.
+exultantia coercere 4 §1, where see note. For _compositis_ v. 1 §44: for
+_exultantes_ cp. ix. 4, 28 quaedam transgressiones ... sunt etiam
+compositione vitiosae quae in hoc ipsum petuntur ut exultent atque
+lasciviant quales illae Maecenatis: Sole et aurora rubent plurima, &c.,
+ibid. §142, where _saltare_ is used of this style, in which the
+excessive care bestowed on the arrangement (_compositio_) degenerates
+into affectation. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#simplicibus neglegentes#: Cicero, de Inv. i. 21, 30 opposes dilucide et
+ornate ... to obscure et neglegenter. _Neglegentes_ implies contempt for
+as well as absence of ornament, almost ‘slovenliness.’
+
+
+II. § 17.
+
+    Ideoque qui horride atque incomposite quidlibet illud
+    frigidum et inane extulerunt, antiquis se pares credunt; qui
+    carent cultu atque sententiis, Attici sunt scilicet; qui
+    praecisis conclusionibus obscuri, Sallustium atque Thucydiden
+    superant; tristes ac ieiuni Pollionem aemulantur; otiosi et
+    supini, si quid modo longius circumduxerunt, iurant ita
+    Ciceronem locuturum fuisse.
+
+#horride atque incomposite#: horride inculteque Cic. Orat. 28: cp. 1 §66
+rudis in plerisque et incompositus (Aeschylus): Tac. Dial. 18 sunt enim
+horridi et impoliti et rudes et informes. _Horridus_ is the opposite of
+_nitidus_: Cic. de Orat. iii. 51: de Legg. i. 2, 6: Brutus §§68, 83,
+117, 238, 268.
+
+#quidlibet illud frigidum et inane#. As the expression _horride atque
+incomposite_ denotes the unpleasing form, so this phrase (cp. frigida et
+inanis adfectatio ix. 3, 74) stigmatises the tasteless and vapid
+substance of the incompetent imitators (Hor. Ep. i. 19, 19 O imitatores,
+servum pecus): tr. ‘writers who have come out with their favourite
+platitudes and inanities.’ There is something deictic about _illud_.
+Becher compares ix. 2, 94 postulandum est ut _nescio quid illud_ quod
+adversarii obliquis sententiis significare voluerint obiciant palam: i.
+3, 4 hi sunt qui ... quicquid illud possunt statim ostendunt: Liv. ix.
+3, 13 vivet semper in pectoribus illorum quidquid istud praesens
+necessitas inusserit. Cp. xii. 6, 2: vi. pr. §3 (quidquid hoc est in
+me), and often _ipsum illud_, _hoc illud_ (e.g. Liv. praef. 10): Liv. i.
+29, 3 domos suas ultimum illud visuri.
+
+#extulerunt#. The commentators explain as = dicendo extulerunt: cp. i.
+5, 16: viii. 3, 40: and Cicero, Orat. §150. But it is more probably the
+same use as we have in 1 §109, viz. a metaphor from a productive soil:
+cp. Cic. de Natur. Deor. ii. §86, and Brut. §16.
+
+#antiquis#: 1 §43 quidam solos veteres legendos putant: Tac. Dial. 20
+tristem et impexam antiquitatem: 21 sordes autem illae verborum et hians
+compositio et inconditi sensus redolent antiquitatem: Quint. v. 14, 32
+se antiquis per hoc similes vocant. In the Dialogue, Aper (15-23)
+criticises excessive devotion to antique models,-- holding ‘vitio
+malignitatis humanae vetera semper in laude, praesentia in fastidio
+esse.’
+
+#cultu# = ornatu: 1 §124: See Introd. p. xliv.
+
+#sententiis#: 1 §61, §90, §129.
+
+#Attici#: 1 §44. See Crit. Notes. Cp. xii. 10, 16 Et antiqua quidem illa
+divisio inter Atticos atque Asianos fuit, cum hi pressi et integri,
+contra inflati illi et inanes haberentur, in his nihil superflueret,
+illis iudicium maxime ac modus deesset: ibid. 21 quapropter mihi falli
+multum videntur qui solos esse Atticos credunt tenues et lucidos et
+significantes, sed quadam eloquentiae frugalitate contentos ac semper
+manum intra pallium continentes. Cp. Cic. de Opt. Gen. Orat. §11: Brutus
+§284 sq.: Orator §28 putant enim qui horride inculteque dicat, modo id
+eleganter enucleateque faciat, eum solum Attice dicere. #scilicet#,
+ironical.
+
+#praecisis#. iv. 2, 47 neque mihi umquam tanta fuerit cura brevitatis ut
+non ea quae credibilem faciunt expositionem inseri velim. Simplex enim
+et undique praecisa non tam narratio vocari potest quam confessio.
+
+#conclusionibus#, the clauses that ‘round off’ the period: cp. on
+concludit 1 §106. Anacoluths result in such a style from the omission of
+something essential to the complete period.
+
+#obscuri#. A similar cause of obscurity is noted viii. 2, 19 alii
+brevitatem aemulati necessaria quoque orationi subtrahunt verba et,
+velut satis sit scire ipsos, quid dicere velint, quantum ad alios
+pertineant, nihil putant referre. For the omission of _sunt_, see
+Introd. p. lv.
+
+#Sallustium#: cp. 1 §32, §102: iv. 2, 45 quare vitanda est etiam illa
+Sallustiana (quamquam in ipso virtutis obtinet locum) brevitas et
+abruptum sermonis genus.
+
+#Thucydiden#: 1 §73.
+
+#tristes ac ieiuni#. The opposite would be _hilares et copiosi_: viii.
+3, 49 proinde quaedam hebes, sordida, ieiuna, tristis (‘dreary’),
+ingrata, vilis oratio est. Quae vitia facillime fient manifesta
+contrariis virtutibus. Nam primum acuto, secundum nitido, tertium
+copioso, deinceps hilari, iucundo, accurato diversum est.
+
+#Pollionem#, 1 §113. Cp. vi. 3, 110 de Pollione Asinio seriis iocisque
+pariter accommodato dictum est, esse eum omnium horarum.
+
+#otiosi et supini#: ‘your easy-going drawler.’ For _supinus_ cp. ὑπτιος
+in Dion. Hal. de Isocr. 15: de Dein. 8, &c. So supini securique xi. 3.
+3: Iuv. 1, 66 multum referens de Maecenate supino: Martial ii. 6, 13
+nunquam deliciae supiniores: vi. 42, 22 Non attendis, et aure me supina
+Iamdudum quasi negligenter audis. See Introd. p. xliii. and xlvi.-- For
+_otiosus_, see on 1 §76.
+
+#circumduxerunt#: ix. 4, 124 cum sensus unus longiore ambitu
+circumducitur.
+
+#Ciceronem#: cp. lentus est in principiis, &c. Tac. Dial. 22.
+
+
+II. § 18.
+
+    Noveram quosdam qui se pulchre expressisse genus illud
+    caelestis huius in dicendo viri sibi viderentur, si in clausula
+    posuissent ‘esse videatur.’ Ergo primum est ut quod imitaturus
+    est quisque intellegat, et quare bonum sit sciat.
+
+#se expressisse#. This unusual construction (after _sibi viderentur_ =
+persuasum haberent) may express intensity of conviction: these imitators
+are thoroughly convinced of their own excellence, whatever the opinion
+of others may be (_sibi_, sc. _non_ aliis). Cp. Cic. de Off. iii. §71 ea
+malitia quae volt ... videri se esse prudentiam. The same construction
+occurs sometimes after _mihi videtur_ in the sense of _mihi placet_: 1
+§91: Cic. Tusc. v. 5, 12 Non mihi videtur ad beate vivendum satis posse
+virtutem: Sall. Iug. 85, 2: Livy xxxvi. 13, 9 quia videbatur et Limnaeum
+eodem tempore oppugnari posse.
+
+#caelestis#: 1 §86.
+
+#clausula#. Cicero gives minute directions for ending a period, Orator.
+§215: cp. Quint. ix. 3, 45 and 77: iv. 62, 75, 96, &c.
+
+#esse videatur#: Tac. Dial. 23 illud tertio quoque sensu in omnibus
+orationibus pro sententia positum ‘esse videatur’: Quint, ix. 4, 73 esse
+videatur iam nimis frequens, octonarium inchoat. An instance occurs
+below 7 §29.
+
+#primum est ut#: cp. rarum est ut §7, 24. Zumpt §623.
+
+
+II. § 19.
+
+    Tum in suscipiendo onere consulat suas vires. Nam quaedam
+    sunt imitabilia, quibus aut infirmitas naturae non sufficiat aut
+    diversitas repugnet. Ne, cui tenue ingenium erit, sola velit
+    fortia et abrupta, cui forte quidem, sed indomitum, amore
+    subtilitatis et vim suam perdat et elegantiam quam cupit non
+    persequatur; nihil est enim tam indecens quam cum mollia dure
+    fiunt.
+
+#consulat suas vires#. So Hor. A. P. 38 Sumite materiam vestris, qui
+scribitis, aequam Viribus, et versate diu quid ferre recusent, Quid
+valeant umeri. Cui lecta potenter erit res Nec facundia deseret hunc nec
+lucidus ordo.
+
+#imitabilia#: i.e. there are some things which are (in themselves) fit
+patterns for imitation, but-- then follows the limitation (quibus c.
+subj.).
+
+#tenue ingenium# = ability for the _tenue genus dicendi_, for which see
+on 1 §44. Cp. xii. 10, 35 nec rerum nimiam tenuitatem ... fortioribus
+... verbis miscebimus.
+
+#fortia et abrupta#: a ‘bold and rugged style,’ the latter quality being
+often associated with excessive brevity: iv. 2, 45 vitanda est illa
+Sallustiana brevitas et abruptum sermonis genus.
+
+#forte# (sc. ingenium): a talent for vigorous and energetic diction. Cp.
+Cic. de Orat. ii. 183 non enim semper fortis oratio quaeritur, sed saepe
+placida, summissa, lenis. So below §23 ‘lene ac remissum genus causarum’
+is that which calls for ‘lene ac remissum genus dicendi.’
+
+#indomitum#: ‘violent,’ unbridled, unrestrained. In such a case the
+_genus dicendi grande atque robustum_ will be more appropriate than the
+_genus subtile_: cp. 1 §44. For the union of _subtilitas_ and
+_elegantia_ cp. 1, 78 Lysias subtilis atque elegans.
+
+#et ... et#: not for #aut ... aut# as Bonnell-Meister, on the ground
+that #et# is inconsistent with the negative. He loses _vis_ and fails to
+secure _elegantia_ at one and the same time. The construction occurs
+when the writer wishes to indicate that the coincidence of the two
+should be guarded against: cp. Cic. ad Att. iii. 7, 2 ne et meum
+maerorem exagitem et te in eundem luctum vocem: id. xii. 40, 2: ad Fam.
+xi. 7, 2: de Off. i. 14, 42.
+
+#mollia# = lenia, dulcia. He might have added, having regard to what has
+gone before, _aut cum dura molliter_. Cp. Arist. Rhet. iii. 7 ἐὰν οὖν τὰ
+μαλακὰ σκληρῶς καὶ τὰ σκληρὰ μαλακῶς λέγηται ἀπίθανον γίγνεται.
+
+
+II. § 20.
+
+    Atque ego illi praeceptori quem institueram in libro
+    secundo credidi non ea sola docenda esse, ad quae quemque
+    discipulorum natura compositum videret; nam is et adiuvare debet
+    quae in quoque eorum invenit bona, et, quantum fieri potest,
+    adicere quae desunt et emendare quaedam et mutare; rector enim
+    est alienorum ingeniorum atque formator. Difficilius est naturam
+    suam fingere.
+
+#atque# has in transitions often the force of _atqui_. Tr. ‘To be sure
+... I expressed the belief that’ (_credidi_.)
+
+#in libro secundo#: ch. 8, where he discusses the question, An secundum
+sui quisque ingenii naturam docendus sit. The conclusion arrived at
+there might seem inconsistent with what he is now saying, so this
+paragraph is added to clear away the contradiction.-- The sequence of
+thought is as follows: the teacher must not confine himself to what his
+pupils have a natural bent for. Besides developing latent talent, he
+must ‘adicere quae desunt et emendare quaedam et mutare’: for his office
+is to mould the minds of others, and that is not so hard. It is more
+difficult to form one’s own character. But he ought not to waste his
+pains over what he finds repugnant to the mind of his pupils.
+
+#compositum#: cp. ii. 8, 7.
+
+#naturam suam fingere#: i.e. without the help and supervision of a
+_praeceptor_ to assist in applying such principles as are laid down in
+§19.
+
+
+II. § 21.
+
+    Sed ne ille quidem doctor, quamquam omnia quae recta sunt
+    velit esse in suis auditoribus quam plenissima, in eo tamen cui
+    naturam obstare viderit laborabit.
+
+    Id quoque vitandum, in quo magna pars errat, ne in oratione
+    poetas nobis et historicos, in illis operibus oratores aut
+    declamatores imitandos putemus.
+
+
+#quamquam#: v. 1 §33 and §96: 7 §17 below.
+
+#in illis operibus#, sc. in poesi et historia: cp. 1 §31.
+
+#declamatores#: 1 §71.
+
+
+II. § 22.
+
+    Sua cuique proposito lex, suus decor est: nec comoedia in
+    cothurnos adsurgit, nec contra tragoedia socco ingreditur. Habet
+    tamen omnis eloquentia aliquid commune: id imitemur quod commune
+    est.
+
+#proposito#, i.e. officio poetarum, historicorum, oratorum: cp. ix. 4,
+19: xi. 1, 33. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#decor#, ‘appropriate character’: v. on 1 §27. Quintilian seems to have
+in view here the passage in Ars Poetica (86-118) where Horace insists on
+the necessity for maintaining proper tone and style. Cp. esp. 86
+Descriptas servare vices operumque colores, and 92 Singula quaeque
+locum teneant sortita decentem. Cp. also Cicero, de Opt. Gen. Oratorum 1
+§1 Itaque et in tragoedia comicum vitiosum est, et in comoedia turpe
+tragicum: et in ceteris suus est cuique sonus et quaedam intellegentibus
+vox.
+
+#cothurnos ... socco#. Hor. A. P. 89-91 Versibus exponi tragicis res
+comica non vult; Indignatur item privatis ac prope socco Dignis
+carminibus narrari cena Thyestae. In line 80 he contrasts the _soccus_
+(κρηπίς) or ‘slipper’ of comedy with the _grandes cothurni_ (‘buskins’)
+of tragedy. Cp. Milton’s ‘the buskin’d stage,’ and ‘If Jonson’s learned
+sock be on.’ Bombast must be avoided in comedy, though Interdum tamen et
+vocem comoedia tollit, Iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore (A. P.
+93): and tragedy on the other hand should soar above the tone suited to
+the affairs of daily life (cp. 95 sq.).-- For #adsurgit# cp. 1 §52.
+
+#nec ... nec contra#: iv. 1, 60 Nec argumentis autem nec locis nec
+narrationi similis esse in prooemio debet oratio, neque tamen deducta
+semper atque circumlita, &c.
+
+#habet tamen#, i.e. notwithstanding the rules appropriate to each
+department (lex cuique proposita).
+
+#omnis eloquentia#. For this wide use of the word cp. Tac. Dial. x. Ego
+vero omnem eloquentiam omnesque eius partes sacras et venerabiles puto:
+nec solum cothurnum vestrum aut heroici carminis sonum, sed lyricorum
+quoque iucunditatem et elegorum lascivias et iamborum amaritudinem et
+epigrammatum lusus et quamcumque aliam speciem eloquentia habeat,
+anteponendam ceteris aliarum artium studiis credo. For _oratoria
+eloquentia_ on the other hand see cap. vi. and _passim_.
+
+
+II. § 23.
+
+    Etiam hoc solet incommodi accidere iis qui se uni alicui
+    generi dediderunt, ut, si asperitas iis placuit alicuius, hanc
+    etiam in leni ac remisso causarum genere non exuant; si tenuitas
+    aut iucunditas, in asperis gravibusque causis ponderi rerum
+    parum respondeant: cum sit diversa non causarum modo inter ipsas
+    condicio, sed in singulis etiam causis partium, sintque alia
+    leniter alia aspere, alia concitate alia remisse, alia docendi
+    alia movendi gratia dicenda; quorum omnium dissimilis atque
+    diversa inter se ratio est.
+
+#uni alicui#: cp. §24 below, also in reverse order 7 §16 aliquam rem
+unam. It is used as the singular of _singuli_.
+
+#asperitas#, ‘passion,’ opp. to _lenitas_ and _aequabilitas_. Cp. Cic.
+de Orat. ii. 64 genus orationis fusum atque tractum (‘easy and flowing’)
+et cum lenitate quadam aequabili profluens sine hac iudiciali asperitate
+et sine sententiarum forensibus aculeis: Quint. i. 8, 11 forensi
+asperitate: cp. 5 §14 below. The same antithesis is given in other words
+Orat. §53 Elaborant alii in lenitate et aequabilitate et puro quasi
+quodam et candido genere dicendi; ecce aliqui duritatem et severitatem
+quandam in verbis et orationis quasi maestitiam sequuntur. Cp. de Orat.
+iii. 7, 28 Gravitatem Africanus, lenitatem Laelius, asperitatem Galba,
+profluens quiddam habuit Carbo et canorum.
+
+#alicuius#, ‘some particular author’: for the use of the full form in a
+conditional clause, whereby the pronoun receives emphasis, cp. 1 §22,
+§130: 6 §5: 7 §2, §15, §16.
+
+#leni ac remisso#, cp. on forte (sc. ingenium) §19, above. So Brutus
+§317 Cotta et Hortensius, quorum alter remissus et lenis et propriis
+verbis comprehendens solute et facile sententiam, alter ornatus, acer,
+... verborum et actionis genere commotior: de Orat. ii. 95 dicendi
+molliora ac remissiora genera.
+
+#tenuitas#: like subtilitas in §19 above, amore subtilitatis vim suam
+perdat: cp. 12, 2, 13 sectas ad tenuitatem suam vires ipsa subtilitate
+consumet. In conjunction with _iucunditas_ (cp. 1 §§46, 64, 82, 96, 101,
+113) it is certainly not used in a depreciatory sense, though it always
+implies the absence of all attempt at embellishment. Ernesti (Clav.
+Cic.) says: corporis est _tenuitas_, cum sucus ei et carnis copia deest,
+cum sit sanum: unde ad dicendi genus subtile transfertur, quod sine
+vitiis est, _sed et sine ornamentis_. Tr. ‘simplicity,’ ‘naturalness’:
+cp. 1 §44. Perhaps _tenuitas_ and _iucunditas_ together might be
+rendered ‘artless grace,’ which does not suffice where _gravitas_ or
+even _asperitas_ orationis is called for. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#asperis#: ‘exciting’ causes, i.e. such as arouse passion, so that the
+speaker cannot be _lenis ac remissus_, ‘smooth and unimpassioned.’
+
+#cum sit#: cp. §13.
+
+#diversa ... diversa#: an instance of negligent repetition, of which we
+have another in _uni alicui_ immediately following. Cp. 1 §§8, 9, 23,
+25, 26, 28, 29, 42, 80, 94, 116, 126, 131: 2 §§11-13, 24: 3 §§7, 21: 5
+§§6, 7: 6 §7: 7 §§7, 30.
+
+#inter ipsas#, §15.
+
+#docendi ... movendi#, cp. xii. 10, 58 quoted on 1 §44.
+
+
+II. § 24.
+
+    Itaque ne hoc quidem suaserim, uni se alicui proprie, quem
+    per omnia sequatur, addicere. Longe perfectissimus Graecorum
+    Demosthenes, aliquid tamen aliquo in loco melius alii, plurima
+    ille. Sed non qui maxime imitandus, et solus imitandus est.
+
+#suaserim ... se addicere#: for the infinitive cp. Cic. de Orat. i.
+§251; Zumpt 616.
+
+#sequatur#: the subj. is to be supplied from the indefinite pronoun (sc.
+aliquem) understood before _addicere_. Cp. 1 §7: ii. 15, 12 primum esse
+... ducere in id quod velit: 16, 19 in quae velit ducere. For this use
+of _sequi_ cp. 1 §28: 2 §7.
+
+#longe perfectissimus#: 1 §§39, 105.
+
+#melius#. The same ellipse of the verb is repeated below 3 §25.
+
+
+II. § 25.
+
+    Quid ergo? non est satis omnia sic dicere quo modo M.
+    Tullius dixit? Mihi quidem satis esset, si omnia consequi
+    possem: quid tamen noceret vim Caesaris, asperitatem Caeli,
+    diligentiam Pollionis, iudicium Calvi quibusdam in locis
+    adsumere?
+
+#non est#: cp. 1 §56.
+
+#M. Tullius#; for Quintilian’s reverence for Cicero see 1 §39 and §105
+sq.
+
+#quid tamen noceret# should be taken in connection with the foregoing.
+The meaning is, ‘yet even if I _could_ rival Cicero in every respect,
+what harm would it do?’ etc. The impf. is motived by the preceding _si
+possem_,-- an unrealisable supposition.
+
+#vim Caesaris#: 1 §114. Cp. i. 7, 34 vim Caesaris fregerunt editi de
+analogia libri?
+
+#asperitatem Caeli#: 1 §115. For an example see iv. 2, 123. For
+‘asperitatem’ Eussner proposes _acerbitatem_.
+
+#Pollionis#: 1 §113.
+
+#Calvi#: 1 §115. A similar enumeration is given, xii. 10, 11, vim
+Caesaris, indolem Caeli, subtilitatem Calidi, diligentiam Pollionis,
+dignitatem Messallae, sanctitatem Calvi, gravitatem Bruti, acumen
+Sulpici, acerbitatem Cassi.
+
+#adsumere#: as §27 utilitatis gratia adsumpta; not as 1 §121.
+
+
+II. § 26.
+
+    Nam praeter id quod prudentis est quod in quoque optimum
+    est, si possit, suum facere, tum in tanta rei difficultate unum
+    intuentes vix aliqua pars sequitur. Ideoque cum totum exprimere
+    quem elegeris paene sit homini inconcessum, plurium bona ponamus
+    ante oculos, ut aliud ex alio haereat, et quo quidque loco
+    conveniat aptemus.
+
+#praeter id quod#: see on 1 §28: cp. 3 §6.
+
+#tum#, as if the sentence had opened with _Nam primum_.
+
+#vix ... sequitur#: ‘some element, or quality, is realised with
+difficulty, if we look only at one model.’ _Vix aliqui_ gives prominence
+to the affirmative, and so differs from _vix quisquam_: it is achieved
+but with difficulty. For #aliqua# cp. 7 §16. _Sequitur_ here =
+_contingit_. See on §27: and cp. xi. 2, 39, quod meae quoque memoriae
+infirmitatem sequebatur.
+
+#aliud ex alio#: sc. scriptore.
+
+#haereat#: sc. in animo legentis. Cp. Hor. A. P. 195 quod non proposito
+conducat et haereat apte.
+
+
+II. § 27.
+
+    Imitatio autem (nam saepius idem dicam) non sit tantum in
+    verbis. Illuc intendenda mens, quantum fuerit illis viris
+    decoris in rebus atque personis, quod consilium, quae
+    dispositio, quam omnia, etiam quae delectationi videantur data,
+    ad victoriam spectent; quid agatur prooemio, quae ratio et quam
+    varia narrandi, quae vis probandi ac refellendi, quanta in
+    adfectibus omnis generis movendis scientia, quamque laus ipsa
+    popularis utilitatis gratia adsumpta, quae tum est pulcherrima,
+    cum sequitur, non cum arcessitur. Haec si perviderimus, tum vere
+    imitabimur.
+
+#saepius#: §§12-13: §16.
+
+#non sit#: cp. non putemus 3 §16: ibid. §5. (Cp. also utinam non
+inquinasset 1 §100.) Cic. pro Cluent. §155 a legibus non recedamus: Hor.
+Sat. ii. 5, 91 non etiam sileas. Draeger, Hist. Synt. 1, 312 speaks of
+the usage as a stronger negation than _ne_. Nettleship on Aen. 12, 78
+says that non is used ‘if a particular part of the sentence is to be
+emphasized.’ Kr.(3) suggests that _non_ should be taken with _tantum_.--
+See Introd. p. lii.
+
+#delectationi ... data#: xii. 10, 45 atque id fecisse M. Tullium video,
+ut cum plurimum utilitati, turn partem quandam delectationi daret.
+
+#ad victoriam#: 1 §29 ad victoriam niti: ii. 4, 32: v. 12, 22: xii. 10,
+48.
+
+#prooemio, narrandi, probandi, refellendi, adfectibus movendis# give the
+five essential parts of a judicial speech (iii. 9, 1); the introduction,
+the narrative, the proof, the refutation, and the closing appeal
+(epilogus, peroratio).
+
+#laus popularis#: cp. 1 §17 laudantium clamor: referring to the crowd
+surrounding the tribunal. Tac. Dial. vi. coire populum et circumfundi
+coronam et accipere adfectum quemcumque orator induerit. In viii. 3, 2
+Quintilian opposes to _laus popularis_, _iudicium doctorum_.
+
+#adsumpta# (sit): ‘how popular applause itself has been worked in,’ made
+useful for winning the case.
+
+#cum sequitur#, ‘when it is given spontaneously, not courted.’ So viii.
+prooem. 18 decoris qui est in dicendo mea quidem sententia pulcherrimus,
+sed cum sequitur, non cum adfectatur. Cp. Sall. Cat. 54 ad fin.: quo
+minus petebat gloriam, eo magis illum sequebatur: ibid. 3. Plin. Epist.
+i. 8, 14 sequi enim gloria non adpeti debet, nec si casu aliquo non
+sequatur, idcirco quod gloriam meruit minus pulchrum est.
+
+
+II. § 28.
+
+    Qui vero etiam propria his bona adiecerit, ut suppleat quae
+    deerunt, circumcidat si quid redundabit, is erit, quem
+    quaerimus, perfectus orator; quem nunc consummari potissimum
+    oporteat, cum tanto plura exempla bene dicendi supersunt quam
+    illis qui adhuc summi sunt contigerunt. Nam erit haec quoque
+    laus eorum, ut priores superasse, posteros docuisse dicantur.
+
+#perfectus orator#: see on §9 quomodo sperare possumus illum oratorem
+perfectum?
+
+#quem ... consummari#. If _quem_ can be referred only to _orator_ in
+what immediately precedes (and not to _perfectus orator_) the inf. need
+not mean anything more than ‘perfectum fieri.’ This is Becher’s view
+(Quaest. Quint. p. 19) adopted by Krüger (3rd ed.). But ‘_perfectus
+orator_’ forms so much a single idea here that it seems more probable
+that _quem_ covers both the noun and the adj. In so loose a writer as
+Quintilian no difficulty need be felt about _consummari_, though the
+editors think it necessary to assume that, with the infin., _perfectus_
+is proleptic = oratorem consummari ita ut perfectus fiat, comparing
+(with Krüger, 2nd ed.) Demosth. μέγας ἐκ μικροῦ ὁ Φίλιππος ηὔξηται. See
+1 §122 on _consummatus_.
+
+#oporteat#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#eorum#: sc. qui adhuc summi sunt,-- those who have hitherto been (and
+are) pre-eminent.
+
+
+
+
+QUO MODO SCRIBENDUM SIT.
+
+III.
+
+
+III. § 1.
+
+    Et haec quidem auxilia extrinsecus adhibentur; in iis autem
+    quae nobis ipsis paranda sunt, ut laboris, sic utilitatis etiam
+    longe plurimum adfert stilus. Nec immerito M. Tullius hunc
+    ‘optimum effectorem ac magistrum dicendi’ vocat, cui sententiae
+    personam L. Crassi in disputationibus quae sunt de oratore
+    adsignando, iudicium suum cum illius auctoritate coniunxit.
+
+#nobis ipsis# opp. to _extrinsecus_: what _we_ must provide for
+_ourselves_, by our own gifts and industry. There is, however, much to
+be said for Gertz’s conjecture _e nobis ipsis_, which gives a better
+antithesis to _extrinsecus_: cp. 5 §10 plurimum autem parari facultatis
+existimo ex simplicissima quaque materia.
+
+#stilus#: see on 1 §2.
+
+#M. Tullius#: de Orat. i. §150 caput autem est quod, ut vere dicam,
+minime facimus; est enim magni laboris, quem plerique fugimus: quam
+plurimum scribere. stilus optimus et praestantissimus dicendi effector
+ac magister; neque iniuria: nam si subitam et fortuitam orationem
+commentatio et cogitatio facile vincit, hanc ipsam profecto adsidua ac
+diligens scriptura superabit: ibid. §257 stilus ille tuus, quem tu vere
+dixisti perfectorem dicendi esse ac magistrum, multi sudoris est. Cp.
+iii. §190: Brutus §96 artifex, ut ita dicam, stilus: ad Fam. vii. 25, 2
+is (stilus) est dicendi opifex.
+
+#L. Crassi#. L. Licinius Crassus, B.C. 140-91, was the most illustrious
+of Roman orators before Cicero, who in the De Oratore seems to make him
+the mouthpiece of his own opinions. The other leading character in the
+dialogue is _M. Antonius_ (B.C. 143-87), grandfather of the triumvir.
+For a parallel estimate of the two see Brutus §143 sq.
+
+#personam ... adsignando#: cp. 1 §71 plures subire personas.
+
+
+III. § 2.
+
+    Scribendum ergo quam diligentissime et quam plurimum. Nam ut
+    terra alte refossa generandis alendisque seminibus fecundior
+    fit, sic profectus non a summo petitus studiorum fructus
+    effundit uberius et fidelius continet. Nam sine hac quidem
+    conscientia ipsa illa ex tempore dicendi facultas inanem modo
+    loquacitatem dabit et verba in labris nascentia.
+
+#alte refossa#: see Crit. Notes. The meaning is that just as deep
+ploughing produces heavy crops, so progress that is not superficial (non
+a summo petitus) brings forth fruit more abundantly and secures its
+permanence. For the figure cp. i. 3, 5 non multum praestant, sed cito.
+Non subest vera vis nec penitus immissis radicibus nititur, ut quae
+summo solo sparsa sunt semina celerius se effundunt et imitatae spicas
+herbulae inanibus aristis ante messem flavescunt. For _refodere_ cp.
+Lucan, iv. 242 tellure refossa: Plin. N. H. xix. 88 solo quam altissime
+refosso.
+
+#profectus#: cp. §15 below, ad profectum opus est studio: i. 3, 5 stat
+profectus (‘growth’). The word does not occur in Cicero, though it is
+often used in the same sense by Seneca: e.g. Ep. 71, 35-36, nemo
+profectum ibi invenit ubi reliquerat ... magna pars est profectus velle
+proficere: 100, 11 ad profectum omnia tendunt. Quintilian frequently
+insists that it requires diligent and constant practice: e.g. ii. 7, 1
+cum profectus praecipue diligentia constet.
+
+#a summo#, i.e. from the surface, ‘superficial,’ as i. 3, 5 quae summo
+solo sparsa sunt semina. The opposite is ‘verus ille profectus et alte
+radicibus nixus,’ i. 1, 28. Cp. 2 §15. Other instances of such
+expressions are 1 §13 ex proximo: 7 §7 ad ultimum: §10 ex ultimo: 2 §16
+in peius. See Introd. p. xlvii.
+
+#sine hac conscientia# = sine huius rei conscientia, i.e. without the
+consciousness of diligent application in composition. In such
+expressions (frequent with words like cura, metus, spes, timor) the
+pronoun takes the place of a complementary genitive, suggested by what
+goes before: cp. i. 10, 28 haec ei cura, &c.: and below 7 §19.
+
+#verba in labris nascentia#. Cp. Sen. Ep. 10, 3 non a summis labris ista
+venerunt; habent hae voces fundamentum.
+
+
+III. § 3.
+
+    Illic radices, illic fundamenta sunt, illic opes velut
+    sanctiore quodam aerario conditae, unde ad subitos quoque casus,
+    cum res exiget, proferantur. Vires faciamus ante omnia, quae
+    sufficiant labori certaminum et usu non exhauriantur.
+
+#illic# = stilo sive exercitatione scribendi.
+
+#sanctiore ... aerario#. The reference is to the reserve treasure
+(aerarium sanctius) that was never touched except in great emergencies.
+It was kept in a vault in the Temple of Saturn. Caes. B. C. i. 14, 1:
+Livy xxvii., 10, 11: Macrob. i. 8, 3: Lucan. Phars. iii. 153 sq.
+
+#certaminum#: so 1 §4 quo genere exercitationis ad certamina
+praeparandus sit. Certamen = ἀγών. Cp. 1 §§31, 106, &c.
+
+#proferantur#: for the subj. (consecutive) cp. 1 §30: 3 §33: 5 §10.
+
+#et ... non#: not _neque_, as the negative really connects only with the
+verb, while _et_ serves simply to introduce _usu_. Cp. 7 §33.
+
+
+III. § 4.
+
+    Nihil enim rerum ipsa natura voluit magnum effici cito,
+    praeposuitque pulcherrimo cuique operi difficultatem; quae
+    nascendi quoque hanc fecerit legem, ut maiora animalia diutius
+    visceribus parentis continerentur.
+
+    Sed cum sit duplex quaestio, quo modo et quae maxime scribi
+    oporteat, iam hinc ordinem sequar.
+
+#rerum ipsa natura#: here of ‘nature’ as a creative agency: cp. §26
+below: Munro on Lucretius i. 25.
+
+#praeposuitque#. When it is clear from the context that there is an
+opposition, sentences and words of opposite meanings are often coupled
+(after a negative) not by a disjunctive but by a conjunctive particle,
+as here: cp. Cic. de Off. i. §22 non nobis solum nati sumus ortusque
+nostri partem patria vindicat partem amici: ibid. §86 neque opes aut
+potentiam consectabitur totamque eam (rempublicam) sic tuebitur ut
+omnibus consulat: Hor. Car. iii. 30, 6 Non omnis moriar, multaque pars
+mei Vitabit Libitinam. In each instance, however, the positive clause
+(que, et, atque) is an explanation of, rather than an antithesis to, the
+negative: the opposition is formal rather than real.
+
+#difficultatem#. Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 9, 59 Nil sine magno Vita labore dedit
+mortalibus: Hesiod ἔργα καὶ ἡμέρ. 289 τῆς δ᾽ ἀρετῆς ἱδρῶτα θεοὶ
+προπάροιθεν ἔθηκαν: Soph. El. 945 πόνου τοι χωρὶς οὐδὲν εὐτυχεῖ, &c.
+Frag. 364 οὔτοι ποθ᾽ ἅψει τῶν ἄκρων ἄνευ πόνου: Epicharmus in Xenoph.
+Mem. ii. 1, 20 τῶν πόνων πωλοῦσιν ἡμῖν πάντα τἀγάθ᾽ οἱ θεοί.
+
+#quae maxime#, v. ch. 5.
+
+#iam hinc ordinem sequar#, i.e. ‘I shall now proceed to deal with these
+questions in their order.’ And so follows _quomodo_ in chs. iii-iv, and
+_quae maxime scribi_ oporteat in ch. v. The phrase is parallel to iii.
+6, 104 nunc, quia in tria genera causas divisi, ordinem sequar: cp. ut
+ordinem sequar ix. 4, 33. In support of Obrecht’s reading _hunc ordinem_
+Kiderlin (Blätter f. d. Bayer, Gymn. 1888, pp. 84-5) urges that in the
+instances quoted for _iam hinc_ (ii. 11, 1, and iii. 1, 1: add viii. 3,
+40 iam hinc igitur ad rationem sermonis coniuncti transeamus, and _hinc
+iam_ viii. pr. 14: ii. 4, 1) there is always a marked transition to a
+new subject, whereas here the preceding subordinate clause (cum sit ...
+oporteat) lays down the order that is afterwards followed.-- But all
+that _iam hinc_ means here is simply that the writer will _now_ take the
+two questions he has proposed in the order stated.
+
+
+III. § 5.
+
+    Sit primo vel tardus dum diligens stilus, quaeramus optima
+    nec protinus offerentibus se gaudeamus, adhibeatur iudicium
+    inventis, dispositio probatis; dilectus enim rerum verborumque
+    agendus est et pondera singulorum examinanda. Post subeat ratio
+    collocandi versenturque omni modo numeri, non ut quodque se
+    proferet verbum occupet locum.
+
+#dum diligens#, _without a verb_: cp. 1 §94 quamvis uno libro: Cic.
+Acad. ii. §104 sequentes tantum modo quod ita visum sit, dum sine
+adsensu: cp. Hirtius in Cic. ad Att. xv. 6, 3 dummodo diligentibus.
+
+#optima#, i.e. both in thought and word.
+
+#protinus# goes with _gaudeamus_, not with _offerentibus_, which can
+stand by itself: cp. 1 §§2 and 42. For _offerentibus_ cp. on
+_eminentibus_ 1 §86.
+
+#dilectus ... agendus#. This may possibly be one of Quintilian’s
+military figures: xii. 3, 5 dilectus agere (of an _imperator_); Tac.
+Hist. ii. 16, 82, Agric. 7. But cp. also ii. 8, 7 studiorum facere
+dilectum: Tac. Dial. 22 verbis delectum adhibuit: Cic. de Or. iii. §150
+in hoc verborum genere propriorum _delectus est habendus quidam_ atque
+in aurium quodam iudicio _ponderandus est_: de Off. i. §149 habere
+dilectum civis et peregrini: ib. §49: de Fin. v. §90: Brut. §253
+verborum dilectum originem esse eloquentiae.
+
+#ratio collocandi#. For this periphrastic constr. see Nägelsbach §27 ad
+fin. (p. 130) and note on _vim dicendi_ 1 §1. Cp. Cic. ad Quint. Fr. i.
+1, 6, 18 sed nescio quo pacto ad praecipiendi rationem delapsa est
+oratio mea: pro Rosc. Amer. 1 §3 ignoscendi ratio ... de civitate
+sublata est.-- Dion. Hal. unites ἐκλογὴ τῶν ὀνομάτων with σύνθεσις τῶν
+ἐκλεγέντων.
+
+#numeri#: ix. 4, 45 numeros ῥυθμούς accipi volo. Cp. note on 2 §16.
+
+
+III. § 6.
+
+    Quae quidem ut diligentius exsequamur, repetenda saepius
+    erunt scriptorum proxima. Nam praeter id quod sic melius
+    iunguntur prioribus sequentia, calor quoque ille cogitationis,
+    qui scribendi mora refrixit, recipit ex integro vires et velut
+    repetito spatio sumit impetum; quod in certamine saliendi fieri
+    videmus, ut conatum longius petant et ad illud quo contenditur
+    spatium cursu ferantur, utque in iaculando brachia reducimus et
+    expulsuri tela nervos retro tendimus.
+
+#repetenda#: we must go back on what we have just written.
+
+#praeter id quod#: cp. 2 §26, and see note on 1 §28.
+
+#repetito spatio#, i.e. ‘going back to take a spring,’ as is shown by
+what follows. He passes from the figure involved in calor ... refrixit,
+and anticipates the idea contained in the next clause: calor ... sumit
+impetum = calor ... denuo exardescit. Hild compares de Orat. i. §153 for
+a similar figure: ut concitato navigio, cum remiges inhibuerunt, retinet
+tamen ipsa navis motum et cursum suum intermisso impetu pulsuque
+remorum, sic in oratione perpetua, cum scripta deficiunt, parem tamen
+obtinet oratio reliqua cursum scriptorum similitudine et vi concitata.
+
+#quod ... videmus, ut#. For a similar instance of the use of the pronoun
+to anticipate a dependent clause cp. 7 §11. The other two examples
+commonly given are rather cases of pleonasm, viz. 1 §58 and 5 §18.
+
+#conatum longius petant#: ‘take a longer run.’ Cp. repetito spatio
+above.
+
+#ad illud quo contenditur spatium#, i.e. jump the distance they aim at
+covering. _Quo contenditur_ = lit. to which their efforts are directed.
+
+#retro tendimus#. Cp. Verg. Aen. v. 500 Validis flexos incurvant viribus
+arcus.
+
+
+III. § 7.
+
+    Interim tamen, si feret flatus, danda sunt vela, dum nos
+    indulgentia illa non fallat; omnia enim nostra dum nascuntur
+    placent, alioqui nec scriberentur. Sed redeamus ad iudicium et
+    retractemus suspectam facilitatem.
+
+#interim# = interdum, v. on 1 §9.
+
+#danda sunt vela#: ‘we must spread our sails before a favouring breeze’
+(cp. quo ventus ferebat Caes. B. G. iii. 15, 3). So Ep. ad Tryph. §3
+permittamus vela ventis et oram solventibus bene precemur. The figure is
+frequent in Cicero: quocunque feremur danda nimirum vela sunt Orat. §75:
+ad id unde aliquis flatus ostenditur vela do (i.e. set my sails to catch
+the breeze from a particular quarter) de Orat. ii. §187. So Martial (of
+Nerva’s modesty) Pieriam tenui frontem redimire corona Contentus, famae
+nec dare vela suae viii. 70.
+
+#dum ... non#, instead of _ne_, as sometimes in poetry. Here the
+negative attaches closely to the verb: cp. §3. So xii. 10, §48 dum rem
+contineant et copia non redundent. Quintilian never uses _dummodo_: only
+_dum_, or _modo_. Si modo (si quidem), which Meister cites, is
+different: it expresses the limitation of a hypothesis.
+
+#dum nascuntur#: cp. 1 §16 excipimusque nova illa velut nascentia cum
+favore ac sollicitudine.
+
+#nec# for #ne ... quidem#: ii. 13, 7 alioqui nec scriberem: v. 10, 119
+alioqui nec dixissem: ix. 2, 67 quod in foro non expedit, illic nec
+liceat (not in Cicero). For other instances see Bonn. Lex. _nec_ η and
+_neque_ ζ: Roby 2230b: Madvig de Finibus pp. 816-822.
+
+#facilitatem#: abstract for concrete = quae facilius scripta sunt. Cp.
+initiis below, and 2 §2.
+
+
+III. § 8.
+
+    Sic scripsisse Sallustium accepimus, et sane manifestus est
+    etiam ex opere ipso labor. Vergilium quoque paucissimos die
+    composuisse versus auctor est Varius.
+
+#Sallustium#: see on 1 §101.
+
+#Vergilium#: Aul. Gell. N. A. 17, 10 Dicere solitum ferunt parere se
+versus more atque ritu ursino. Namque ut illa bestia fetum ederet
+ineffigiatum informemque, lambendoque id postea, quod ita edidisset,
+conformaret et fingeret; proinde ingenii quoque sui partes recentes rudi
+esse facie et imperfecta, sed deinceps tractando colendoque reddere iis
+se oris et vultus lineamenta. So too in the Donatus Life of Vergil ix:
+Cum Georgica scriberet traditur cotidie meditatos mane plurimos versus
+dictare solitus, ac per totum diem retractando ad paucissimos redigere,
+non absurde carmen se ursae more parere dicens et lambendo demum
+effingere.
+
+#die#, for _in die_. Cp. Hor. Sat. ii. 1, 3 putat ... mille die versus
+deduci posse: i. 4, 9 in hora saepe ducentos ... dictabat versus. So
+bisque die Verg. Ecl. iii. 34: Cic. pro Rosc. Am. 46 §132 in anno: ad
+Fam. xv. 16, 1 in hora.
+
+#Varius#, see on 1 §98. His biographical sketch of his lifelong friend
+was entitled De ingenio moribusque Vergilii. Aul. Gell. (xvii. 10)
+speaks of the Amici familiaresque P. Vergilii in eis quae de ingenio
+moribusque eius memoriae tradiderunt.
+
+
+III. § 9.
+
+    Oratoris quidem alia condicio est; itaque hanc moram et
+    sollicitudinem initiis impero. Nam primum hoc constituendum, hoc
+    obtinendum est, ut quam optime scribamus: celeritatem dabit
+    consuetudo. Paulatim res facilius se ostendent, verba
+    respondebunt, compositio sequetur, cuncta denique ut in familia
+    bene instituta in officio erunt.
+
+#sollicitudinem#: 1 §20 scribendi sollicitudinem: and §20, below,
+scribentium curam.
+
+#initiis# = incipientibus: cp. 2 §2. So also ii. 4, 13 quatenus nullo
+magis studia (= studiosi) quam spe gaudent.
+
+#compositio#: 1 §79: cp. §§44, 46. The three essentials are here
+enumerated: thought (_res_), language (_verba_), arrangement
+(_compositio_).
+
+#in officio#: cp. viii. pr. §30 erunt in officio. As in a well-ordered
+establishment, he says, everything will be found fulfilling its proper
+function.
+
+
+III. § 10.
+
+    Summa haec est rei: cito scribendo non fit ut bene
+    scribatur, bene scribendo fit ut cito. Sed tum maxime, cum
+    facultas illa contigerit, resistamus ut provideamus, efferentes
+    {se} equos frenis quibusdam coerceamus; quod non tam moram
+    faciet quam novos impetus dabit. Neque enim rursus eos qui robur
+    aliquod in stilo fecerint ad infelicem calumniandi se poenam
+    adligandos puto.
+
+#summa haec#. ‘Write quickly and you will never write well: write well
+and in time you will write quickly.’ The Greek rhetoricians are said to
+have had a saying ἐκ τοῦ λέγειν τὸ λέγειν πορίζεται, on which Cicero
+seems to make Crassus found a similar utterance de Orat. i. §150 dicendo
+homines ut dicant efficere solere, ... perverse dicere homines perverse
+dicendo facillime consequi.
+
+#facultas illa#, sc. cito scribendi.
+
+#resistamus#: ‘let us pause,’ ‘call a halt.’ Cp. §19: 7 §14: xi. 2, 46:
+3, 121: ix. 3, 55. Cp. the use of _intersistere_ ix. 4, 33.
+
+#ut provideamus#: 6 §6 non sollicitos et respicientes et una spe
+suspensos recordationis non sinant providere: 7 §10 ut donec perveniamus
+ad finem non minus prospectu procedamus quam gradu: i. 12, 4 nonne alia
+dicimus, alia providemus. So far from being a gloss, the words seem to
+be necessary to define the meaning and motive of _resistamus_: it is in
+order to ‘look ahead’ that we ought to pause from time to time. See
+Crit. Notes.
+
+#efferentes se#: ‘running away,’ or rather, ‘trying to make off,’ a
+_praesens conatus_, as is shown by _non tam moram faciet_, &c. Cp. Hom.
+Il. 23, 376 ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι: Xen. de Re Equestr., 3 §4. In Livy
+xxx. 20, 3, the figure is taken rather from the ‘prancing and curveting’
+of a horse, Neque ... tam P. Scipio exultabit atque efferet sese quam
+Hanno. (Hild’s parallel βίᾳ φέρουσιν, sc. ἄστομοι πῶλοι from Soph.
+Electr. 725, cp. Eurip. Hippol. 1224, is more appropriate to the reading
+_ferentes equos_.) For the omission of _et_ before _efferentes_ (found
+in no MS.) cp. 7 §1 where a figure is added without any conjunction
+(auxilium in publicum polliceri ... intrare portum).
+
+#neque enim#: the ellipse may be supplied as follows,-- si moram faceret
+non suaderem. The meaning is, it is only in cases where it will not
+cause injurious delay that I recommend this curbing and self-restraint;
+for neither, again, &c.
+
+#robur fecerint#: §3 vires faciamus.
+
+#infelicem#: see on 1 §7 cuiusdam infelicis operae.
+
+#calumniandi se#: ‘the wretched task of pedantic self-criticism.’ See on
+1 §115 nimia contra se calumnia: viii. pr. 31 quibus nullus est finis
+calumniandi se et cum singulis paene syllabis commoriendi, qui etiam cum
+optima sunt reperta, quaerunt aliquid quod sit magis antiquum: §11
+remotum, inopinatum.
+
+
+III. § 11.
+
+    Nam quo modo sufficere officiis civilibus possit qui
+    singulis actionum partibus insenescat? Sunt autem quibus nihil
+    sit satis: omnia mutare, omnia aliter dicere quam occurrit
+    velint,-- increduli quidam et de ingenio suo pessime meriti, qui
+    diligentiam putant facere sibi scribendi difficultatem.
+
+#officiis civilibus#: ‘the duties of a citizen,’ here with special
+reference to legal practice and the advocacy of cases in courts of law:
+7 §1: cp. Suet. Tib. 8 civilium officiorum rudimentis. The phrase in its
+widest application includes all the ‘civilities’ and attentions which
+one citizen may be expected to show to another, especially in the
+relation of patron and client: e.g. _officio_ togae virilis interfui,
+Plin. Ep. i. 9 §2. Casaubon defines _officium_ ‘cum honoris causa
+praesentiam nostram alicui commodamus’: for instances of its use in this
+sense cp. Plin. Ep. i. 5, 11: i. 13, 7: ii. 1, 8: Hor. Epist. i. 7, 8
+_officiosaque_ sedulitas et opella forensis: Sat. ii. 6, 24 officio
+respondeat (‘answer duty’s call,’ Palmer).
+
+#velint#: potential, as often. The clause stands by itself, and there is
+no need for supposing the omission of the relative.
+
+#increduli quidam#: ‘a diffident sort of people,’ ‘somehow afraid of
+themselves.’ For quidam cp. 1 §76. It is employed, as often by Cicero,
+to show that the word used is as near the author’s meaning as possible,
+though sometimes it is joined with an expression that is merely a
+makeshift: cp. τινες. It indicates an undefined degree of the adjective
+with which it is connected, and has sometimes a modifying, sometimes an
+intensifying effect: here the former is not so probable considering the
+strength of the phrase that follows, ‘sinning grievously against their
+natural gifts.’
+
+#diligentiam# is pred.: supply _esse_. The subject is _facere ...
+difficultatem_.
+
+
+III. § 12.
+
+    Nec promptum est dicere utros peccare validius putem,
+    quibus omnia sua placent an quibus nihil. Accidit enim etiam
+    ingeniosis adulescentibus frequenter, ut labore consumantur et
+    in silentium usque descendant nimia bene dicendi cupiditate. Qua
+    de re memini narrasse mihi Iulium Secundum illum, aequalem meum
+    atque a me, ut notum est, familiariter amatum, mirae facundiae
+    virum, infinitae tamen curae, quid esset sibi a patruo suo
+    dictum.
+
+#validius#. Common in Quintilian: iii. 8, 61 verborum autem
+magnificentia non validius est adfectanda suasorias declamantibus, sed
+contingit magis: vi. Prooem. §8 quo me validius cruciaret: ix. 2, 76
+quanto validius bonos inhibet pudor quam metus. The superlative is
+frequent in Pliny: e.g. validissime placere Ep. i. 20, 22: te
+validissime diligo iii. 15, 2: vi. 8, 9 validissime vereor: ix. 35, 1
+validissime cupere. Cp. Caelias in Cic. ad Fam. viii. 2, 1 ego quum pro
+amicitia validissime facerem ei. Horace has valdius oblectat populam
+A. P. 321: cp. Ep. i. 9, 6.
+
+#omnia sua#: cp. 1 §130 (of Seneca) si non omnia sua amasset: ibid. §88
+(of Ovid) nimium amator ingenii sui.
+
+#narrasse#: Quintilian always uses the perfect infin. after _memini_,
+even where the person who recalls the event was a witness of it. The
+rule is thus stated by Roby §1372 ‘_Memini_ is used with the present
+(and sometimes the perfect) infinitive of events of which the subject
+himself was witness, with the perfect infinitive of events of which the
+subject was not witness.’ On this Dr. Reid has a valuable note de Amic.
+§2: ‘The rule may be somewhat more precisely stated thus: If the person
+who recalls an event was a witness of it, he may either (_a_) vividly
+picture to himself the event and its attendant circumstances so that it
+becomes really present to his mind’s eye for the moment, in which case
+he uses the present infinitive, or (_b_) he may simply recall the _fact_
+that the event _did_ take place in past time, in which case the perfect
+infinitive is used. If he was not a witness, he evidently can conceive
+the event only in the latter of these two ways. As regards (_a_) cp.
+Verg. Ecl. ix. 52 longos cantando puerum memini me condere soles with
+Georg. iv. 125 memini me Corycium vidisse senem. Examples like the
+latter of these two are more numerous than is commonly supposed.’
+
+#Iulius Secundus#, 1 §120.
+
+
+III. § 13.
+
+    Is fuit Iulius Florus, in eloquentia Galliarum, quoniam ibi
+    demum exercuit eam, princeps, alioqui inter paucos disertus et
+    dignus illa propinquitate. Is cum Secundum, scholae adhuc
+    operatum, tristem forte vidisset, interrogavit quae causa
+    frontis tam adductae?
+
+#Iulius Florus# is generally supposed to be identical with the
+individual to whom, as one of the _comites_ of Tiberius Claudius in his
+mission to the East, Horace addresses (B.C. 20) the Third Epistle of the
+First Book: cp. also ii. 2. Horace indicates his young friend’s ability
+in the following lines (i. 3, 21) Non tibi parvum Ingenium, non incultum
+est et turpiter hirtum: Seu linguam causis acuis, seu civica iura.
+Respondere paras, seu condis amabile carmen, Prima feres hederae
+victricis praemia. The scholiast Porphyrio tells us that he wrote
+satires: Hic Florus fuit satirarum scriptor, cuius sunt electae ex
+Ennio, Lucilio, Varrone satirae, ‘by which is meant, doubtless,’ says
+Prof. Wilkins, ‘that he re-wrote some of the poems of these earlier
+authors, adapting them to the taste of his own day, much as Dryden and
+Pope re-wrote Chaucer’s tales.’ There is, however, a chronological
+difficulty in the identification of the Florus who was a young man in
+B.C. 20 with the Florus who was the _patruus_ of Iulius Secundus, a
+contemporary of Quintilian (aequalem meum), who died towards the end of
+Domitian’s reign before he had completed the natural term of life (si
+longius contigisset aetas 1 §120). Seneca (Controv. ix. 25, 258)
+mentions a Iulius Florus who was a pupil of Porcius Latro (fl. cir. B.C.
+17). There is also the Gaulish nobleman who headed a rebellion among the
+Treveri, and afterwards committed suicide, A.D. 21 (Tac. Ann. iii.
+40-42). Hild identifies this Florus with the one in the text: but it is
+absolutely impossible that the Florus who died in A.D. 21 can have seen
+Secundus (_scholae adhuc operatum_), who cannot have been born till
+about twenty years later.
+
+#in eloquentia#. The genitive is more common with princeps: 1 §58: viii.
+6, 30 Romanae eloquentiae principem: vi. 3, 1.
+
+#Galliarum#. Eloquence flourished in Gaul under the Empire. At Lugdunum
+Caligula instituted (A.D. 39-40) a contest in Greek and Latin oratory
+(certamen Graecae Latinaeque facundiae, Suet. Calig. 20). Cp. Iuv. i. 44
+Aut Lugdunensem rhetor dicturus ad aram.
+
+#quoniam# introduces what is virtually a parenthesis, referring not to
+the whole sentence but only to _Galliarum_.
+
+#ibi demum#: 1 §44: 2 §8: 6 §5. Here it leads up to _alioqui_ (_apart
+from this fact: moreover_) (1 §64): it was in Gaul that he practised,
+but he would have shone anywhere.
+
+#alioqui#: 1 §64. Here it = apart from this fact, even if compared with
+orators of other countries. Transl. ‘besides,’ and cp. Tac. Ann. iv. 37
+validus alioqui spernendis honoribus: Hist. ii. 27: iii. 32. Other
+instances in Quintilian are ii. 1, 4: 15, 9: iv. pr. 6: v. 9, 11, &c.
+
+#inter paucos#, ‘as few have ever been’: Livy xxii. 7, 1 inter paucas
+memorata populi Romani clades: cp. xxiii. 44, 4: xxxviii. 15, 9;
+Q. Curtius iv. 8, 7 in paucis Alexandro carus: cp. vi. 8, 2.
+
+#illa propinquitate#, i.e. his relationship to Secundus, of whom
+Quintilian speaks with pride as a friend and contemporary 1 §120.
+
+#Is fuit ... Is cum#: one of Quintilian’s negligences: cp. 2 §23.
+
+#adhuc# = etiam tum, as Livy xxi. 48 Scipio quamquam gravis adhuc
+vulnere erat. Strictly _adhuc_ is applicable to what continues up to the
+time of speaking: here of continuance in past time. Introd. p. l.
+
+#operatum#: cp. Tac. Ann. iii. 42 nobilissima Galliarum subole
+liberalibus studiis ibi operata (v. 2): reipublicae Livy iv. 60, 2:
+conubiis arvisque novis operata iuventus Verg. Aen. iii. 136.
+
+#adductae#. So adducere frontem Sen. Ben. i. 1: cp. attrahere frontem 6,
+7: cp. contrahere frontem Cic. pro Cluent. §72. The opposite is _frontem
+remittere_: Pliny, Ep. ii. 5, 5. Cp. sollicitam explicuere frontem Hor.
+Car. iii. 29, 16. _Obductus_ is used in a similar sense: cp. Hor. Epod.
+xiii. 5 obducta solvatur fronte senectus: Iuv. Sat. ix. 2 quare ...
+tristis occurras fronte obducta.
+
+
+III. § 14.
+
+    Nec dissimulavit adulescens, tertium iam diem esse quod
+    omni labore materiae ad scribendum destinatae non inveniret
+    exordium; quo sibi non praesens tantum dolor, sed etiam
+    desperatio in posterum fieret. Tum Florus adridens, ‘numquid
+    tu,’ inquit, ‘melius dicere vis quam potes?’
+
+#Tertium diem ... quod#. _Quod_ does not here = _ex quo_, as it denotes
+not point of time, but duration: in the direct it would be _quod non
+invenio_, not _quod_ (ex quo) _non inveni_. An exact analogy is Plaut.
+Amphit. i. 1, 148 (302) iam diu ’st _quod_ ventri victum non datis
+(where, however, Fleckeisen reads _quom_, and is followed by Palmer).
+The commentators quote Pliny, Ep. iv. 27, 1 Tertius dies est quod audivi
+recitantem Sentium: but there _quod_ = _ex quo_, just as _ut_ is used
+for _ex quo_ Stich. 29 Nam viri nostri domo ut abierunt hic tertiust
+annus. Nägelsbach (note on p. 167) says this construction of
+Quintilian’s was imitated not only by Pliny (l.c.), but by others:
+Schmalz, Antibarbarus, s.v. e, ex. It might, however, be argued that we
+ought to read _quum_ (_quomomni_): C. ad Fam. xv. 14 Multi anni sunt cum
+M. Attius in meo aere est, and often elsewhere, e.g. de Off. ii. §75
+(Roby §1723). If _quod_ stands it must = ‘as regards the fact that he
+could find no _exordium_, it was now the third day’: cp. the German ‘es
+ist schon der dritte Tag dass,’ &c.
+
+#omni labore#: a modal ablative, ‘in spite of every effort.’ There are
+two instances in Cicero of a similar use of the ablative, _with the
+gerundive_: pro Mur. §17 qui non modo Curiis, Catonibus, Pompeiis,
+antiquis illis fortissimis viris, sed his recentibus, Mariis et Didiis
+et Caeliis, commemorandis iacebant: = quamvis Curios, &c.,
+commemorarent: de Off. i. 2 §5 quis est enim qui nullis officii
+praeceptis tradendis philosophum se audeat dicere? = quamvis non tradat.
+
+#materiae#: cp. v. 10, 9 quo apparet omnem ad scribendum destinatam
+materiam ita appellari (sc. argumentum): ‘a theme on which he had to
+write.’ There seems no reason why _materiae_ should not be taken as
+genitive, though Hild and others make it dative of the remote object of
+_inveniret_.
+
+
+III. § 15.
+
+    Ita se res habet: curandum est ut quam optime dicamus,
+    dicendum tamen pro facultate; ad profectum enim opus est studio,
+    non indignatione. Ut possimus autem scribere etiam plura et
+    celerius, non exercitatio modo praestabit, in qua sine dubio
+    multum est, sed etiam ratio: si non resupini spectantesque
+    tectum et cogitationem murmure agitantes expectaverimus quid
+    obveniat, {sed} quid res poscat, quid personam deceat, quod sit
+    tempus, qui iudicis animus intuiti, humano quodam modo ad
+    scribendum accesserimus. Sic nobis et initia et quae sequuntur
+    natura ipsa praescribit.
+
+#sine dubio#. This substantival use of the neuter adj. with prep. is
+frequent in Cicero, but does not occur in Caesar or Sallust. Nägelsb.
+Stil. §21: cp. Introd. p. liii.
+
+#ratio#, ‘judgment’ (λόγος), such as rational human beings may be
+expected to show (cp. humano quodam modo, below). In this sense _ratio_
+and _consilium_ are often found together. A parallel passage is ii. 11,
+§4 Quin etiam in cogitando nulla ratione adhibita aut tectum intuentes
+magnum aliquid, quod ultro se offerat, pluribus saepe diebus expectant,
+aut murmure incerto velut classico instincti concitatissimum corporis
+motum non enuntiandis sed quaerendis verbis accommodant.
+
+#resupini# (‘with upturned face’) goes closely with _spectantes tectum_:
+cp. Martial ix. 43, 3 Quaeque tulit spectat resupino sidera vultu.
+
+#quod sit tempus#. xi. 1, 46 Tempus quoque ac locus egent observatione
+propria; nam et tempus tum triste tum laetum, tum liberum tum angustum
+est, atque ad haec omnia componendus orator.
+
+#humano quodam modo#, ‘in true human or rational fashion,’ i.e. without
+looking for inspiration to-- the ceiling! Cp. _instincti_, quoted above,
+and 7 §14 deum tunc affuisse, &c. For _quidam_ see §11.
+
+
+III. § 16.
+
+    Certa sunt enim pleraque et, nisi coniveamus, in oculos
+    incurrunt; ideoque nec indocti nec rustici diu quaerunt, unde
+    incipiant; quo pudendum est magis, si difficultatem facit
+    doctrina. Non ergo semper putemus optimum esse quod latet:
+    immutescamus alioqui, si nihil dicendum videatur nisi quod non
+    invenimus.
+
+#certa#, fixed and definite, as belonging necessarily to the subject,
+and suggested at once by the thought of it. _Pleraque_ is not limited to
+_initia_, though the next sentence is (unde incipiant).
+
+#non ... putemus#: v. on 2 §27. Emphasis is secured both by the use of
+_non_ for _ne_, and by its place in the sentence.
+
+#immutescamus#, very rare for _obmutescamus_, Stat. Theb. v. 542 ruptis
+immutuit ore querelis: vi. 184.
+
+#alioqui#. The condition implied in the word is here expressed in the
+clause which follows: cp. §30 below. Introd. p. li.
+
+
+III. § 17.
+
+    Diversum est huic eorum vitium qui primo decurrere per
+    materiam stilo quam velocissimo volunt, et sequentes calorem
+    atque impetum ex tempore scribunt; hanc silvam vocant. Repetunt
+    deinde et componunt quae effuderant; sed verba emendantur et
+    numeri, manet in rebus temere congestis quae fuit levitas.
+
+#diversum# with the dat. (like _contrarium_) is common in Quintilian and
+later writers: Cicero has _ab_ c. abl. Cp. Hor. Ep. i. 18, 5 Est huic
+diversum vitio vitium prope maius: Caesar B.C. iii. 30, 2 diversa sibi
+consilia.
+
+#silvam#. This word is here used as a translation of ὕλη, properly
+timber for building, then, metaphorically, raw material, or as here
+‘rough draft.’ Cic. Orat. §12 omnis enim ubertas et quasi silva dicendi
+ducta ab illis (philosophis) est, nec satis tamen instructa ad forenses
+causas: §139 quasi silvam vides: de Or. ii. 65 infinita silva: iii. 93
+rerum est silva magna: 103 primum silva rerum (ac sententiarum)
+comparanda est: 118 qui loco omnis virtutum et vitiorum est silva
+subiecta: 54 ea est ei (oratori) subiecta materies (ὑποκειμένη ὕλη): de
+Inv. i. 34 quandam silvam atque materiam ... omnium argumentationum:
+Suet. Gram. 24 Reliquit non mediocrem silvam observationum sermonis
+antiqui (Probus). The philosophical definition of ὕλη; is given in
+Isidorus, Orig. xiii. 3, 1 hylen (ὕλην) Graeci rerum quamdam primam
+materiam dicunt, nullo prorsus modo formatam, sed omnium corporalium
+formarum capacem, ex qua visibilia haec elementa formata sunt.
+
+#componunt#, of ‘arrangement’: cp. 1, §§44, 66, 79.
+
+#levitas#, ‘superficiality,’ want of thoroughness and solidity: opp. to
+_gravitas_. Cp. 7, §4 manet eadem quae fuit incipientibus difficultas.--
+The improvement extends only to the _verba_ and _numeri_, not to the
+substance.
+
+
+III. § 18.
+
+    Protinus ergo adhibere curam rectius erit atque ab initio
+    sic opus ducere, ut caelandum, non ex integro fabricandum sit.
+    Aliquando tamen adfectus sequemur, in quibus fere plus calor
+    quam diligentia valet.
+
+#protinus# = statim ab initio.
+
+#opus ducere#: 5 §9 velut eadem cera aliae aliaeque formae duci solent:
+ii. 4, 7 si non ab initio tenuem nimium laminam duxerimus et quam
+caelatura altior rumpat. The same figure is used Hor. Sat. i. 10, 43-44
+forte epos acer ut nemo Varius ducit. So carmen ducere Ov. Trist. i. 11,
+18: iii. 14, 32: ex Pont. i. 5, 7: ducere versus, Trist. v. 12, 63. In
+all these the metaphor is originally from drawing out the threads in
+spinning: cp. Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 225 tenui deducta poemata filo: Sat. ii.
+1, 3 putat ... mille die versus deduci posse. In reference to statuary
+we have Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 240 ducent aera fortis Alexandri vultum
+simulantia: Verg. Aen. vi. 84, 7 vivos ducent de marmore vultus.
+
+#caelandum#, ‘chiselled,’ ‘filed’: Hor. Ep. ii. 2, 92 caelatumque novem
+Musis opus.
+
+#sequemur#: so 1 §58 revertemur: 7, 1 renuntiabit: a common use of the
+future in rules. Warmth of feeling, he says, will often compensate for
+want of finish.
+
+
+III. § 19.
+
+    Satis apparet ex eo quod hanc scribentium neglegentiam
+    damno, quid de illis dictandi deliciis sentiam. Nam in stilo
+    quidem quamlibet properato dat aliquam cogitationi moram non
+    consequens celeritatem eius manus: ille cui dictamus urget,
+    atque interim pudet etiam dubitare aut resistere aut mutare
+    quasi conscium infirmitatis nostrae timentes.
+
+#illis dictandi deliciis#: i.e. the practice which is so much in
+fashion, so much ‘affected’: for _deliciae_ (‘affectation’) cp. 1 §43
+recens haec lascivia deliciaeque: xii. 8, 4 ne illas quidem tulerim
+delicias eorum qui, &c. The phrase _in deliciis esse alicui_ is common
+in Cicero: cp. also Orat. §39 longissime tamen ipsi a talibus deliciis
+vel potius ineptiis afuerunt. The practice of dictation became so common
+that _dictare_ came to have the same sense as _scribere_ (‘compose’):
+Pers. i. 52 non si qua eligidia crudi dictarunt proceres? Literary men
+had of course always their _librarii_; and we get a glimpse of a great
+advocate at work in Brutus §87 illum ... omnibus exclusis commentatum in
+quadam testudine cum servis litteratis fuisse, quorum alii aliud dictare
+eodem tempore solitus esset. Pliny, the elder, used to redeem the time
+by dictating to a _notarius_ even when on his travels: so too his nephew
+(who tells of his uncle’s habits iii. 5, 15), notarium voco et die
+admisso quae formaveram dicto ix. 36, 2: illa quae dictavi identidem
+retractantur ibid. 40, 2. Gesner has an interesting note: “scilicet iam
+tum notabilis erat ea mollities, ut circa scribendi artem negligentiores
+essent homines in aliquo fastigio constituti: (vid. i. 1, 28) quae
+postea ita invaluit ut _dictare_ iam esset eruditorum hominum opus, quem
+admodum antea _scribere_. Itaque _vario dictandi genere_ supergressum se
+alios dicit Sidonius Apollin. 8, 6 et ab initio eiusdem epistolae
+coniungit _studia certandi, dictandi, lectitandique_.” He quotes
+authorities to show that, owing to the growth of the practice of
+dictation, the leading men in Charlemagne’s time, as well as the
+bishops, and Charlemagne himself, were ignorant of the art of writing.
+
+#in stilo#: i.e. when the author himself uses it. The _quidem_
+introduces an antithesis in _ille cui dictamus_.
+
+#urget#: he ‘presses,’ whereas even those authors who can write fast
+take time to stop and think. No doubt the most practised amanuensis
+would fail to write as fast as a man can think, but this is not
+asserted. All that is said in the antithesis is that the amanuensis is
+always ready for more, as it were: his whole interest is in the writing,
+not in the thought. One even (etiam) feels _ashamed_ at times (in
+addition to being merely conscious of the fact that the scribe’s pen is
+not busy) of one’s hesitancy, &c. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#resistere#: v. on §10.
+
+
+III. § 20.
+
+    Quo fit ut non rudia tantum et fortuita, sed impropria
+    interim, dum sola est conectendi sermonis cupiditas, effluant,
+    quae nec scribentium curam nec dicentium impetum consequantur.
+    At idem ille qui excipit, si tardior in scribendo aut incertior
+    in {intel}legendo velut offensator fuit, inhibetur cursus, atque
+    omnis quae erat concepta mentis intentio mora et interdum
+    iracundia excutitur.
+
+#impropria# = quae significatione deerrant. Cp. i. 5, 46 dubito an id
+improprium potius appellem; significatione enim deerrat. On #verba
+propria# see 1 §6.
+
+#consequantur#: i.e. such utterances do not come up either to the care
+with which one writes or the animation with which one speaks.
+
+#at idem ille# introduces the second objection to dictation: §21
+supplies a third and §22 a fourth.
+
+#incertior in intellegendo#, i.e. not to be depended upon to understand
+what is dictated to him. See Crit. Notes. Against _legendo_ it must be
+urged that the reference to _reading_ is not very appropriate: the
+author would not be likely to call on the scribe to read what he had
+written, except at an appropriate pause, otherwise he would himself be
+to blame for the interruption to the ‘swing’ (cursus) of his thoughts.
+
+#offensator#, a ἅπαξ λεγόμενον, whence the use of _velut_. It is
+employed here of one whose slowness or muddle-headedness is always
+bringing the author to a standstill. Cp. offensantes 7 §10.
+
+#quae erat#: cp. §17 quae fuit levitas.
+
+#concepta mentis intentio#, i.e. the thread of ideas. _Concipere_ is of
+frequent occurrence in Quintilian: 7 §14: xi. 3, 25: ix. i, 16: ii. 20,
+4: vi. 2, 33, &c. For the gen. cp. animi intentio i. 1, 34. The reading
+_conceptae mentis_ (see Crit. Notes) is supported by i. 2, 29
+praeceptores ipsos non idem mentis ac spiritus in dicendo posse
+concipere: the genitive would then be objective, as §23 below: perhaps
+‘attention to the conceived thought.’
+
+#excutitur#: Aristoph. Clouds 138 καὶ φροντίδ᾽ ἐξήμβλωκας ἐξευρημένην.
+
+
+III. § 21.
+
+    Tum illa, quae altiorem animi motum sequuntur quaeque ipsa
+    animum quodam modo concitant, quorum est iactare manum, torquere
+    vultum, {frontem et} latus interim obiurgare, quaeque Persius
+    notat, cum leviter dicendi genus significat, ‘nec pluteum,’
+    inquit, ‘caedit nec demorsos sapit ungues,’ etiam ridicula sunt,
+    nisi cum soli sumus.
+
+#quaeque ipsa#: i.e. per se: so §23 below, quae ipsa delectant.
+
+#frontem et latus ... obiurgare#. I venture to insert this conjecture in
+the text, as justified both by the MSS. tradition (see Crit. Notes) and
+by the context. Quintilian is speaking not of the gestures by which
+animation is imparted to an actual effort of oratory, but of such little
+mannerisms as the men of his day indulged in when in the throes of
+solitary composition,-- just as they bite quill pens to pieces or
+scratch their heads now. For _frontem obiurgare_ cp. Brut. §278 nulla
+perturbatio animi nulla corporis, frons non percussa, non femur, quoted
+xi. 3, 123: femur pectus frontem caedere ii. 12, 10: ut frontem ferias
+Cic. ad Att. i. 1, 1, though this last passage implies a more vexatious
+state of distraction.
+
+#obiurgare#, i.e. caedere, ferire, plectere. Gertz objected to _latus
+obiurgare_ on the ground that _obiurgare_ by itself could not mean to
+‘strike.’ We have ablatives in Pers.v. 169 solea puer obiurgabere rubra:
+Sen. de Ira iii. 12, 6 servulum istum verberibus obiurga: Suet. Calig.
+§20 ferulis obiurgari: id. Otho §2 flagris: Petronius 34 colaphis. But
+in all these the abl. is needed to define the meaning of _obiurgare_,
+while no one could mistake _latus obiurgare_.
+
+#leviter dicendi genus#: cp. §17 levitas. The reference is to
+listlessness and carelessness of style, ‘not the kind that beats the
+desk or savours of the bitten nail,’-- without earnestness or feeling.
+
+#nec pluteum caedit#. The _pluteus_ or _pluteum_ is the back board of
+the ‘lecticula lucubratoria’ in which writing was done in a recumbent
+position. The quotation is from Sat. i. 106, where Persius pictures a
+drivelling versifier, listlessly pouring forth his verses without any
+physical exertion or trace of feeling.
+
+#demorsos sapit ungues#: imitated from Hor. Sat. i. 10, 70, speaking of
+what Lucilius would do if he lived now: in versu faciendo Saepe caput
+scaberet, vivos et roderet ungues.
+
+#nisi cum soli sumus#. This refers to practice only. A different point
+of view is stated in i. ii. §31, where Quintilian sums up in these
+words, Non esset in rebus humanis eloquentia, si tantum cum singulis
+loqueremur.
+
+
+III. § 22.
+
+    Denique ut semel quod est potentissimum dicam, secretum in
+    dictando perit. Atque liberum arbitris locum et quam altissimum
+    silentium scribentibus maxime convenire nemo dubitaverit: non
+    tamen protinus audiendi qui credunt aptissima in hoc nemora
+    silvasque, quod illa caeli libertas locorumque amoenitas
+    sublimem animum et beatiorem spiritum parent.
+
+#ut semel ... dicam#: 1 §17.
+
+#secretum in dictando#. This is the fourth objection. Cp. 7 §16 cum
+stilus secreto gaudeat atque omnes arbitros reformidet. Hirt
+(Substantivierung des Adj. bei Quint.-- Berlin, 1890) notes that this
+use of the nom. neut. standing by itself is not so common as other
+cases: he cites about a dozen instances, e.g. iv. 1, 41 honestum satis
+per se valet: v. 11, 13 dissimile plures casus habet: vi. 3, 84
+inopinatum et a lacessente poni solet. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#protinus#: see on 1 §3, §42.
+
+#aptissima in hoc#. A poetical constr.: only here in Quintilian, instead
+of _dat._ or _ad_. Livy xxviii. 31 genere pugnae in quod minime apti
+sunt: Ovid Metam. xiv. 765 formas deus aptus in omnes.
+
+#nemora silvasque#. Quintilian is speaking of oratory: poetry on the
+other hand may fitly seek its inspiration in solitude. Tac. Dial. ix.
+poetis ... in nemora et lucos id est in solitudinem recedendum est: cp.
+xii nemora vero et luci et secretum ipsum, &c. The poet’s love of
+retirement and the necessity for his being exempted from the fears and
+anxieties of the vulgar is in fact a commonplace in Latin literature:
+Horace, Car. i. 1, 30: 32, 1: iv. 3, 10 sq.: Ep. ii. 2, 77: A. P. 298:
+Ovid, Tristia i. 1, 41 Carmina secessum scribentis et otia quaerunt, cp.
+v. 12, 3: Iuv. vii. 58: Pliny ix. 10 §2 (to Tacitus) poemata quiescunt,
+quae tu inter nemora et lucos commodissime perfici putas: so for study
+of all kinds i. 6, 2; cp. ix. 36, 6.
+
+#beatiorem spiritum#: i. §27, §44 (spiritus: cp. 5 §4 sublimis
+spiritus): and i. §61, §109 (beatus). Cp. dives vena in Hor. A. P. 409.
+
+
+III. § 23.
+
+    Mihi certe iucundus hic magis quam studiorum hortator
+    videtur esse secessus. Namque illa, quae ipsa delectant, necesse
+    est avocent ab intentione operis destinati. Neque enim se bona
+    fide in multa simul intendere animus totum potest, et quocumque
+    respexit, desinit intueri quod propositum erat.
+
+#hortator#: cp. Liv. xxvii. 18, 14 foederum ruptor dux et populus: Cic.
+pro Mil. §50 ipse ille latronum occultator et receptor locus. Introd.
+p. xlv.
+
+#quae ipsa#: §21 above. Cic. Tusc. Disp. v. 21, 62 iam ipsae defluebant
+coronae.
+
+#bona fide#, ‘earnestly and conscientiously’: ut non fallat (sc. animus)
+sed officiis suis probe sufficiat (Wolff). The phrase is borrowed from
+the language of the law-courts, where it was applied to judicial awards
+made not according to any positive enactment but in equity. Cicero, de
+Off. iii. 61 et sine lege iudiciis, in quibus additur _ex fide bona_.
+See Holden’s note _ad loc._
+
+
+III. § 24.
+
+    Quare silvarum amoenitas et praeterlabentia flumina et
+    inspirantes ramis arborum aurae volucrumque cantus et ipsa late
+    circumspiciendi libertas ad se trahunt, ut mihi remittere potius
+    voluptas ista videatur cogitationem quam intendere.
+
+#late circumspiciendi#. Wölfflin thinks that Quintilian designedly
+avoided such alliterations as ‘longe lateque circumspicere’: cp. Sall.
+Iug. 5, Tac. Hist. iv. 50. In viii. 3, 65 he has ‘vultum et oculos’
+instead of ‘ora et oculos’: and ‘satis’ by itself, or ‘satis abunde,’
+instead of ‘satis superque.’
+
+#remittere ... intendere#: the figure is derived from the use of the
+bow.
+
+
+III. § 25.
+
+    Demosthenes melius, qui se in locum ex quo nulla exaudiri
+    vox et ex quo nihil prospici posset recondebat, ne aliud agere
+    mentem cogerent oculi. Ideoque lucubrantes silentium noctis et
+    clausum cubiculum et lumen unum velut {t}ectos maxime teneat.
+
+#Demosthenes#: Plut. Dem. 7 ἐκ τούτου κατάγειον μὲν οἰκοδομῆσαι
+μελετήριον ὃ δὴ διεσώζετο καὶ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς.
+
+#cogerent#: for a similar modified use of _cogere_ cp. Corn. Nep. Milt.
+7, 1: Suet. Domit. 11.
+
+#lumen# for _lucerna_: Cic. de Divin. 1 §36 lumine adposito.
+
+#velut tectos#, ‘as if under cover’: sc. ad omnia quae oculis vel
+auribus incursant. This is said to be one of Quintilian’s military
+metaphors, whence the use of _velut_. Becher (Philol. xliii. 203 sq.)
+compares de Orat. i. 8, 32 quid autem tam necessarium quam tenere semper
+arma quibus vel tectus ipse esse possis vel provocare improbos vel te
+ulcisci lacessitus? and Orelli on pro Deiot. 6, 16: (quis consideratior
+illo? quis tectior? quis prudentior?) ‘est metaphora petita a
+gladiatoribus qui, uti debent, contra ictus adversariorum se tegunt.’
+Here the ‘weapons of defence’ are three: ‘silentium noctis,’ ‘clausum
+cubiculum,’ and ‘lumen unum’ (i.e. nobis solum appositum). The opposite
+of _tectus_ in this sense is _apertus_: e.g. latus apertum Tac. Hist.
+ii. 21 _aperti_ incautique muros subiere, ‘of a force which has no
+adequate defensive means at its disposal for conducting a siege’
+(Spooner). For the thought Krüger (3rd ed.) compares Plin. Ep. x. 36
+clausae fenestrae manent. Mire enim silentio et tenebris animus alitur.
+Ab iis quae avocant abductus et liber et mihi relictus non oculos animo
+sed animum oculis sequor, qui eadem quae mens vident, quoties non adsunt
+alia.-- See Crit. Notes.
+
+#maxime# = potissimum, and leads up to §28 ut sunt _maxime_ optanda. Cp.
+μάλιστα: Plat. Rep. 326 A πεῖσαι μάλιστα μὲν καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἄρχοντας,
+εἰ δὲ μὴ τὴν ἄλλην πόλιν.
+
+#teneat#, potential: ‘if we work at night, the silence, &c. will secure
+us from interruption.’ But Krüger (2nd ed.), looking to _lucubrantes_
+(which is emphatic), explains = ita lucubremus ut ... teneat, and Wrobel
+makes it an imperative, ‘let us work by night, and under such
+conditions, with such precautions that,’ &c.
+
+
+III. § 26.
+
+    Sed cum in omni studiorum genere, tum in hoc praecipue bona
+    valetudo, quaeque eam maxime praestat, frugalitas necessaria
+    est, cum tempora ab ipsa rerum natura ad quietem refectionemque
+    nobis data in acerrimum laborem convertimus. Cui tamen non plus
+    inrogandum est quam quod somno supererit, haud deerit;
+
+#in hoc#, i.e. for night work (= in hoc studiorum genere; viz. cum
+lucubramus).
+
+#frugalitas#: regularity of life, in a wide sense (as moderatio,
+temperantia, σωφροσύνη): cp. xii. 1, 8 Age non ad perferendos studiorum
+labores necessaria frugalitas? quid ergo ex libidine ac luxuria spei?
+Cic. pro Deiot. ix. §26.
+
+#cum ... convertimus#: the temporal signification of _cum_ c. ind.
+passes here into the causal. Cp. i. 6, 2 auctoritas ab oratoribus vel
+historicis peti solet ... cum summorum in eloquentia virorum iudicium
+pro ratione, et vel error honestus est magnos duces sequentibus.--
+Becher on the other hand (followed by Krüger 3rd ed.) insists that the
+use is here exclusively temporal, and that the clause is merely a
+development of ‘cum lucubramus,’-- the idea contained in the foregoing
+in hoc (sc. stud. genere).
+
+#cui#: sc. labori scribendi.
+
+#inrogandum# = impendendum, tribuendum.
+
+#supererit ... deerit#. Tr. ‘only so much as would be superfluous for
+sleep, not insufficient.’ The meaning is clear: we must not encroach
+on the time necessary for the repose of mind and body,-- ‘not more than
+what is not needed for sleep, and what will not be missed.’ For what may
+seem a superfluous addition cp. 1 §115 si quid adiecturus sibi non si
+quid detracturus fuit: Verg. Aen. ix. 282 ‘tantum fortuna secunda Haud
+adversa cadat.’ The juxtaposition of compounds of _esse_ is very common:
+esp. _superesse_, _deesse_. Asin. Pollio, ad Fam. x. 33, 5: Cic. ad Fam.
+xiii. 63, 2: Cic. in Gellius i. 22, 7: Val. Max. viii. 7, 2: Suet. Aug.
+56 (Schmalz). See Crit. Notes.
+
+
+III. § 27.
+
+    obstat enim diligentiae scribendi etiam fatigatio, et
+    abunde, si vacet, lucis spatia sufficiunt; occupatos in noctem
+    necessitas agit. Est tamen lucubratio, quotiens ad eam integri
+    ac refecti venimus, optimum secreti genus.
+
+#si vacet ... occupatos#. The antithesis should be noted: the days are
+long enough when one has nothing else to do: it is the busy man who is
+driven to encroach on the night.
+
+
+III. § 28.
+
+    Sed silentium et secessus et undique liber animus ut sunt
+    maxime optanda, ita non semper possunt contingere; ideoque non
+    statim, si quid obstrepet, abiciendi codices erunt et
+    deplorandus dies, verum incommodis repugnandum et hic faciendus
+    usus, ut omnia quae impedient vincat intentio; quam si tota
+    mente in opus ipsum derexeris, nihil eorum quae oculis vel
+    auribus incursant ad animum perveniet.
+
+#codices#: writing-books or tablets, as §32.
+
+#faciendus usus#. Cp. ut scribendi fiat usus in 2 §2: and §3 below vires
+faciamus: 6 §3 facienda multo stilo forma est.
+
+#derexeris#: see on 2 §1. So xii. 3, 8: ii. 13, 5: ii. 1, 11. On the
+other hand in x. 1 §127 and v. 7, 6 Halm and Meister print _dirigere_.
+
+#incursant#: stronger than §16 in oculos incurrunt. The constr. with the
+dative is poetical (Ovid, Metam. i. 303, xiv. 190).
+
+
+III. § 29.
+
+    An vero frequenter etiam fortuita hoc cogitatio praestat,
+    ut obvios non videamus et itinere deerremus: non consequemur
+    idem, si et voluerimus? Non est indulgendum causis desidiae. Nam
+    si non nisi refecti, non nisi hilares, non nisi omnibus aliis
+    curis vacantes studendum existimarimus, semper erit propter quod
+    nobis ignoscamus.
+
+#An vero ... non consequemur#. For this form of the _argumentum a minore
+ad maius_ cp. 2 §5. Cic. pro Rab. 5 An vero servos nostros ... dominorum
+benignitas ... liberabit hos a verberibus ... nostri honores (non)
+vindicabunt?
+
+#deerremus# with simple abl. is post-classical.
+
+#idem#, i.e. the same abstraction.
+
+#si et voluerimus#: ‘by an effort of will,’ opp. to _fortuita
+cogitatio_.
+
+#non nisi#: see on 1 §20.
+
+
+III. § 30.
+
+    Quare in turba, itinere, conviviis etiam faciat sibi
+    cogitatio ipsa secretum. Quid alioqui fiet, cum in medio foro,
+    tot circumstantibus iudiciis, iurgiis, fortuitis etiam
+    clamoribus, erit subito continua oratione dicendum, si
+    particulas quas ceris mandamus nisi in solitudine reperire non
+    possumus? Propter quae idem ille tantus amator secreti
+    Demosthenes in litore, in quo se maximo cum sono fluctus
+    inlideret, meditans consuescebat contionum fremitus non
+    expavescere.
+
+#itinere#: Sen. Ep. 72 §2 quaedam enim sunt quae possis et in cisio
+scribere: Plin. Ep. iv. 14 §2 accipies cum hac epistula hendecasyllabos
+nostros, quibus nos in vehiculo, in balineo, inter cenam oblectamus
+otium temporis. Pliny even took with him to the chase his _pugillares_,
+that he might note down any passing thought: i. 6, 1: ix. 10, 2. He had
+learnt the lesson from his uncle, who made use of his time at dinner, in
+the bath, on a journey: see the description his nephew gives of his
+habits Ep. iii. 5 §§10, 11, 14-16. Cato the Younger used to read while
+the Senate was assembling: Cic. de Fin. iii. 2 §7.
+
+#alioqui#: see on §16. Cp. §7 and Introd. p. li.
+
+#tot circumstantibus iudiciis#. Four courts were commonly held in one
+and the same basilica. Cp. xii. 5, 6 cum in basilica Iulia diceret primo
+tribunali (Trachalus 1 §119) quatuor autem iudicia, ut moris est,
+cogerentur, atque omnia clamoribus fremerent, et auditum eum et
+intellectum et, quod agentibus ceteris contumeliosissimum fuit, laudatum
+quoque ex quatuor tribunalibus memini: Plin. Ep. i. 18, 3 eram acturus
+... in quadruplici iudicio: iv. 24, 1: vi. 33, 2.
+
+#particulas#: the ‘jottings’ which we ought to be able to make even in
+spite of surrounding confusion, if we are to be effective when called on
+to speak _ex tempore_.
+
+#ceris#: used especially for rough notes. Iuv. i. 63: xiv. 191. These
+tablets were “made of thin slabs or leaves of wood, coated with wax, and
+having a raised margin all round to preserve the contents from friction.
+They were made of different sizes and varied in the number of their
+leaves, whence the word, in this sense, is applied in the plural”
+(Rich).
+
+#in litore#: Frotscher quotes Lib. Vit. Demosth. φασὶν αὐτὸν ἄνεμον
+ῥαγδαῖον τηροῦντα, καὶ κινουμένην σφοδρῶς τὴν θάλατταν, παρὰ τοὺς
+αἰγιαλοὺς βαδίζοντα, λέγειν καὶ τῷ τῆς θαλάττης ἤχῳ συνεθίζεσθαι φέρειν
+τὰς τοῦ δήμου καταβοάς: Plut. Vit. X Orat. 8, p. 844 E καὶ κατιόντα ἐπὶ
+τὸ Φαληρικὸν πρὸς τὰς τῶν κυμάτων ἐμβολὰς τὰς σκέψεις ποιεῖσθαι, ἵν᾽ εἴ
+ποτε θορυβοίη ὁ δῆμος, μὴ ἐκσταίη: Cic. de Fin. v. 2, 5 Noli inquit, ex
+me quaerere, qui in Phalericum etiam descenderim, quo in loco ad fluctum
+aiunt declamare solitum Demosthenem, ut fremitum assuesceret voce
+vincere: Val. Max. viii. 7, ext. 1.
+
+#meditans#, ‘practising’: cp. de Orat. i. §260 (Demosthenes) perfecit
+meditando ut nemo planius esse locutus putaretur: §136: Brutus §302
+nullum patiebatur esse diem (Hortensius) quin aut in foro diceret aut
+meditaretur extra forum: Quint. ii. 10, 2: iv. 2, 29.
+
+#expavescere#. This corresponds with the motive attributed to
+Demosthenes by Plutarch and Libanius, as quoted above; Cicero’s
+explanation (ut fremitum assuesceret voce vincere) is perhaps the more
+credible.
+
+
+III. § 31.
+
+    Illa quoque minora (sed nihil in studiis parvum est) non
+    sunt transeunda: scribi optime ceris, in quibus facillima est
+    ratio delendi, nisi forte visus infirmior membranarum potius
+    usum exiget, quae ut iuvant aciem, ita crebra relatione, quoad
+    intinguntur calami, morantur manum et cogitationis impetum
+    frangunt.
+
+#optime#: §33: 1 §72 (prave): 1 §105 (fortiter), where see note: 5 §13
+(rectene and honestene). Becher says ‘_optime_ giebt ein Urteil über die
+Handlung an, drückt nicht die Art und Weise aus’: hence it = _optimum
+esse_.
+
+#scribi ceris#: for the omission of in cp. xi. 2, 32 illud neminem non
+iuvabit iisdem quibus scripserit ceris ediscere. In viii. 6, 64 Meister
+reads _in ceris_.
+
+#ratio delendi#: see on 2 §3: ‘erasure,’ the ‘art of blotting.’
+A similar periphrasis is _ratio collocandi_ §5. For the purpose of
+erasure the reverse end of the _stilus_ was flat. Hor. Sat. i. 10, 72
+saepe stilum vertas (cp. 4 §1): Cic. de Orat. ii. §96 luxuries quaedam
+quae stilo depascenda est. With parchment the method of erasure was of
+course different: Hor. A. P. 446 incomptis adlinet atrum transverso
+calamo signum.
+
+#nisi forte# is not ironical here, as in 1 §70: 2 §8: 5 §§6-7.
+
+#membranarum#. Parchment was more expensive than the tablets (cerae),
+though probably cheaper now than it had been previously. It could be
+used for rough notes, the writing being erased to make room for fresh
+matter,-- ‘palimpsest.’ Even when a published book consisted of papyrus
+paper (charta), parchment was often used for the wrapper. It was called
+_membrana pergamena_ because the industry received its development under
+the kings of Pergamum.
+
+#exiget#: for the indic. cp. v. 2, 2 refelluntur autem (praeiudicia)
+raro per contumeliam iudicum, nisi forte manifesta in iis culpa erit.
+The commentators quote Sall. Iug. xiv. 10, but there the subj. is really
+consecutive.
+
+#relatione# is here used in the etymological sense of ‘carrying the pen
+back,’ or ‘to and fro’ in supplying it with ink. No other example can be
+quoted in which this sense ( = reductio) occurs. Kiderlin (l.c.) thinks
+that the idea of ‘raising’ the hand would be more appropriate to the
+context than that of ‘drawing it back’: he proposes therefore to read
+‘_crebriore elatione_.’ See Crit. Notes.
+
+#intinguntur#, i.e. in the ink (atramentum), which was generally an
+artificial compound, sometimes the natural juice of the cuttle-fish.
+
+
+III. § 32.
+
+    Relinquendae autem in utrolibet genere contra erunt vacuae
+    tabellae, in quibus libera adiciendo sit excursio. Nam interim
+    pigritiam emendandi angustiae faciunt, aut certe novorum
+    interpositione priora confundant. Ne latas quidem ultra modum
+    esse ceras velim, expertus iuvenem studiosum alioqui praelongos
+    habuisse sermones, quia illos numero versuum metiebatur, idque
+    vitium, quod frequenti admonitione corrigi non potuerat, mutatis
+    codicibus esse sublatum.
+
+#contra# = ex adverso. Space must be left for corrections and additions
+opposite to what has been written: there must be blank pages. Cp.
+_contra_ 1 §114.
+
+#adiciendo#, ‘for making additions,’ comes under the head of the ‘dative
+for work contemplated’ Roby §§1156 and 1383. So Tacitus constantly uses
+the dative of gerund or gerundive in a final sense after verbs and
+adjectives. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#aut certe#, with no previous _aut_: cp. ix. 2, 94: 3, 60. For #novorum#
+cp. _subitis_ 7 §30, and see Introd. p. xlvii.
+
+#confundant#: potential. It states a possibility: _faciunt_ a fact.
+
+#expertus# with acc. and inf. is rare.
+
+#studiosum#: 1 §45.
+
+#alioqui#: see Introd. p. li.
+
+#versuum#: 1 §38.
+
+
+III. § 33.
+
+    Debet vacare etiam locus in quo notentur quae scribentibus
+    solent extra ordinem, id est ex aliis quam qui sunt in manibus
+    loci, occurrere. Inrumpunt enim optimi nonnumquam sensus, quos
+    neque inserere oportet neque differre tutum est, quia interim
+    elabuntur, interim memoriae sui intentos ab alia inventione
+    declinant ideoque optime sunt in deposito.
+
+#locus ... loci#. There is something of Quintilian’s not infrequent
+negligence of style in the repetition of the word, especially as by
+_locus_ he means only ‘room,’ while _loci_ are the different parts of
+the composition.
+
+#notentur#, ‘jot down.’
+
+#inrumpunt#, ‘break in upon us,’ with a force that is hard to resist
+(cp. memoriam sui intentos below).
+
+#sensus#: ‘ideas’: viii. 5, 2 sententiam veteres quod animo sensissent
+vocaverunt ... sed consuetudo iam tenuit ut mente concepta sensus
+vocaremus, lumina autem praecipueque in clausulis posita sententias: 5
+§5: 7 §6.
+
+#interim ... interim#: frequent in Quintilian (see Introduction p. li.)
+for _nunc ... nunc_, _modo ... modo_.
+
+#optime sunt#: §31 = optimum est eos esse.
+
+#inventione#: ‘line of thought.’
+
+#in deposito#: ‘in store,’ ‘in a place of safety,’ i.e. noted down: see
+Introd. p. xlvii. The phrase is borrowed from law: vii. 2, 51 depositi
+quaestiones, Pandects, xxxvi. 3, 5.
+
+
+
+
+DE EMENDATIONE.
+
+IV.
+
+
+IV. § 1.
+
+    Sequitur emendatio, pars studiorum longe utilissima; neque
+    enim sine causa creditum est stilum non minus agere, cum delet.
+    Huius autem operis est adicere, detrahere, mutare. Sed facilius
+    in iis simpliciusque iudicium quae replenda vel deicienda sunt;
+    premere vero tumentia, humilia extollere, luxuriantia
+    adstringere, inordinata digerere, soluta componere, exultantia
+    coercere duplicis operae; nam et damnanda sunt quae placuerant
+    et invenienda quae fugerant.
+
+#creditum est#: 1 §48. The perfect indicates that the opinion was
+adopted and is still maintained. Hor. Ep. i. 2, 5 cur ita crediderim
+(= credam): cp. credidi 2 §20 above.
+
+#non minus#, sc. quam cum scribit. Hild sees a similar ellipse in 1 §30
+potius habenti periculosus, sc. quam utilis. But see note _ad loc._
+
+#replenda ... deicienda# correspond to #adicere ... detrahere#. This use
+is suggested by the idea of _levelling_. Cp. Digest xlii. 1, 4 lege
+repletur quod sententiae deest: Ovid, Her. x. 37 quod voci deerat
+plangore replebam.
+
+#premere#, ‘prune’: v. on _pressus_ 1 §§44, 46: Hor. Sat. i. 10, 69
+Detereret sibi multa, recideret omne quod ultra Perfectum traheretur.
+
+#luxuriantia#, ‘exuberance’: Hor. Ep. ii. 2, 122 luxuriantia compescet,
+where Wilkins cites this passage, also de Orat. ii. 96 luxuries quaedam
+quae stilo depascenda est, i.e. must be kept down by the practice of
+writing.
+
+#inordinata#: of expression, viii. 2, §23 nam si ... neque plura neque
+inordinata aut indistincta dixerimus, erunt dilucida et neglegenter
+quoque audientibus aperta: ix. 4, 27 felicissimus tamen sermo est cui et
+rectos ordo et apta iunctura et cum his numerus opportune cadens
+contigit.
+
+#soluta componere# = numeris adstringere verba: ‘reducing to metre what
+is unrhythmical.’ Cp. carmen solutum 1 §31. For _componere_, see on 1
+§44.
+
+#exultantia#: cp. 2 §15, where the opposition of _compositi_ and
+_exultantes_ shows that the latter denotes the extreme,-- the excess of
+that of which _solutus_ is the defect. Cp. Cic. Orat. §195. The three
+terms might be arranged in a series: soluta, composita, exultantia,--
+the last denoting ‘combinations of words producing an undignified,
+skipping, or dancing movement’ (Frieze).
+
+
+IV. § 2.
+
+    Nec dubium est optimum esse emendandi genus, si scripta in
+    aliquod tempus reponantur, ut ad ea post intervallum velut nova
+    atque aliena redeamus, ne nobis scripta nostra tamquam recentes
+    fetus blandiantur.
+
+#emendandi genus#. Like _vis_ and _ratio_ (see on 1 §1), _genus_ is used
+with the gerund to supply the place of a noun (here _emendatio_): cp.
+ix. 3, 35 est et illud repetendi genus (‘this too is repetition’): Cic.
+pro Rab. Post. neque solum hoc genus pecuniae capiendae turpe sed etiam
+nefarium esse arbitrabatur: and even with the perf. part. pass. in Verr.
+ii. §141 non mihi praetermittendum videtur ne illud quidem genus
+pecuniae conciliatae: Nägelsbach, p. 130.
+
+#in aliquod tempus#. Hor. A. P. 388 nonumque prematur in annum: advice
+to which Quintilian alludes in his dedicatory letter to Tryphon, dabam
+iis otium ut refrigerato inventionis amore diligenter repetitos tamquam
+lector perpenderem.
+
+#recentes fetus#: 1 §16 nova illa velut nascentia: 3 §7 omnia nostra dum
+nascuntur placent.
+
+
+IV. § 3.
+
+    Sed neque hoc contingere semper potest praesertim oratori,
+    cui saepius scribere ad praesentes usus necesse est, et ipsa
+    emendatio finem habet. Sunt enim qui ad omnia scripta tamquam
+    vitiosa redeant et, quasi nihil fas sit rectum esse quod primum
+    est, melius existiment quidquid est aliud, idque faciant
+    quotiens librum in manus resumpserunt, similes medicis etiam
+    integra secantibus. Accidit itaque ut cicatricosa sint et
+    exsanguia et cura peiora.
+
+#finem habet#: there must be a limit. Cp. §4.
+
+#sunt enim#: the _increduli_ of 3 §11: quibus nihil sit satis, &c.
+
+#medicis#. This is not flattering to the profession in Quintilian’s day:
+he may have owed the doctors a grudge. Dion. Hal. ad Cn. Pomp. vi. (p.
+785 R.) has a similar figure.
+
+#accidit itaque#. Livy sometimes has itaque in the second place, Cicero
+never.
+
+#cicatricosa#, ‘covered with sutures’: ‘patchwork.’
+
+#exsanguia#: cp. 1 §115, where he says of Calvus ‘nimia contra se
+calumnia verum sanguinem perdidisse.’
+
+#cura peiora#: cp. Plin. Nat. Hist. xxxv. 10 nocere saepe nimiam
+diligentiam: Plin. Ep. ix. 35, 2 nimia cura deterit magis quam emendat.
+
+
+IV. § 4.
+
+    Sit ergo aliquando quod placeat aut certe quod sufficiat, ut
+    opus poliat lima, non exterat. Temporis quoque esse debet modus.
+    Nam quod Cinnae Smyrnam novem annis accepimus scriptam, et
+    Panegyricum Isocratis, qui parcissime, decem annis dicunt
+    elaboratum, ad oratorem nihil pertinet, cuius nullum erit, si
+    tam tardum fuerit, auxilium.
+
+#lima#: Hor. A. P. 291 limae labor et mora: Plin. Ep. v. 10, §3
+perfectum opus absolutumque est, nec iam splendescit lima sed atteritur.
+
+#nam#: cp. 1 §§9, 50. #quod#: see on 1 §60.
+
+#Cinnae Smyrnam#. C. Helvius Cinna, a friend of Catullus, was the author
+of a poem entitled Smyrna (Zmyrna), in which he described the incestuous
+love of Myrrha for her father Cinyras, the subject being treated in the
+fashion of the Alexandrian poets. (Cp. Teuffel, Rom. Lit. 210 §§2-3.)
+Vergil seems to have admired him (Ecl. ix. 35): but the elaborate care
+he spent over his poem, which was after all not a long one, resulted in
+obscurity: fuit autem liber obscurus adeo ut et nonnulli eius aetatis
+grammatici in eum scripserint magnamque ex eius enarratione sint gloriam
+consecuti. Quod obscurus fuerit etiam Martialis ostendit in illo versu
+(x. 21, 4): iudice te melior Cinna Marone fuit,-- Philargyrius, quoted
+by Teuffel. Cp. Catullus xcv Zmyrna mei Cinnae nonam post denique messem
+Quam coeptast nonamque edita post hiememst. Horace’s nonum ... prematur
+in annum is believed to contain a direct reference to the Smyrna.
+
+#Panegyricum Isocratis#. This speech received its name from the fact
+that it was written for recitation at one of the great πανηγύρεις or
+festal assemblies, such as the Panhellenic festival at Olympia. It was
+probably published in the latter part of the summer of B.C. 380, and
+consisted of an appeal to the Greeks to join in an expedition against
+Persia, under the joint command of Athens and Sparta.
+
+#parcissime#, sc. dicunt: cp. 1 §101 ut parcissime dicam. Quintilian
+seems here to be following Dion. Hal. de Comp. Verb. c. 25 (Reiske v.
+p. 208) ὁ μὲν γὰρ τὸν πανηγυρικὸν λόγον, ὡς οἱ τὸν ἐλάχιστον χρόνον
+γράφοντες ἀποφαίνουσιν, ἐν ἔτεσι δέκα συνετάξατο. Plutarch says that
+some mentioned 15 years: τὸν πανηγυρικὸν ἔτεσι δέκα συνέθηκεν, οἱ δὲ
+δεκαπέντε λέγουσιν Dec. Orat. p. 837 F: cp. Mor. 350 E, where he speaks
+of ‘almost three Olympiads.’ The writer of the treatise ‘On the Sublime’
+(ch. 4) gives ten years as the period.
+
+#elaboratum#: 7 §32. Cp. Cic. Brutus §312 deinceps inde multae (causae)
+quas nos diligenter elaboratas et tamquam elucubratas adferebamus.
+
+#nullum erit#, ‘will be of no avail’ = non dignum erit cuius ulla ratio
+habeatur. Cp. Cic. in Vatin. xii. §30 Dices supplicationes te illas non
+probasse. Optime. Nullae fuerint supplicationes.
+
+
+
+
+QUAE SCRIBENDA SINT PRAECIPUE.
+
+V.
+
+
+V. § 1.
+
+    Proximum est ut dicamus quae praecipue scribenda sint ἕξιν
+    parantibus. {Non est huius} quidem operis ut explicemus quae
+    sint materiae, quae prima aut secunda aut deinceps tractanda
+    sint (nam id factum est iam primo libro, quo puerorum, et
+    secundo, quo iam robustorum studiis ordinem dedimus), sed, de
+    quo nunc agitur, unde copia ac facilitas maxime veniat.
+
+#ἑξιν#: v. 1 §1 and note. For the reading see Crit. Notes.
+
+#operis#: ‘this part of my work,’ viz. the present chapter.
+
+#materiae#. The plural is especially frequent in Quintilian 1 §62: 5
+§22: 7 §25: cp. ii. 4, 12 and 41: 6, 1: 10, 1 and 4: iii. 5, 2: iv. 1,
+43: vi. 2, 10: 3, 15: vii. pro. §4: 4, 24 and 40. He is not treating
+here of the kinds of subjects for a general course of rhetorical
+training, but limits himself to the point ‘de quo agitur, unde copia ac
+facilitas maxime veniat.’
+
+#primo libro#: see ch. 9, where he adds to the office of the grammarian,
+after _ratio loquendi_ and _enarratio auctorum_, quaedam dicendi
+primordia quibus aetates nondum rhetorem capientes instituant.
+
+#secundo#: ch. 4 de primis apud rhetorem exercitationibus, and ch. 10 de
+utilitate et ratione declamandi.
+
+#puerorum ... robustorum#: cp. i. 8, 12 priora illa ad pueros magis,
+haec sequentia ad robustiores pertinebunt: ii. 2, 14 infirmitas a
+robustioribus separanda est: x. 1 §130 robustis et severiore genere
+satis firmatis: ii. 5, 2 robusti iuvenes: i. 1, 9 robustum quoque et iam
+maximum regem ab institutione illa puerili sunt prosecuta: i. 5, 9:
+12, 1.
+
+#sed#: supply _ut explicemus_, or (for an independent clause)
+_explicandum est_.
+
+#de quo nunc agitur#: i.e. the avowed object of the tenth book: cp. 1
+§1.
+
+#copia#: 1 §5 opes quaedam parandae ... eae constant copia rerum ac
+verborum. It is the _copia verborum_ that is specially meant here.
+
+
+V. § 2.
+
+    Vertere Graeca in Latinum veteres nostri oratores optimum
+    iudicabant. Id se L. Crassus in illis Ciceronis de Oratore
+    libris dicit factitasse; id Cicero sua ipse persona
+    frequentissime praecipit, quin etiam libros Platonis atque
+    Xenophontis edidit hoc genere translatos; id Messallae placuit,
+    multaeque sunt ab eo scriptae ad hunc modum orationes, adeo ut
+    etiam cum illa Hyperidis pro Phryne difficillima Romanis
+    subtilitate contenderet. Et manifesta est exercitationis huiusce
+    ratio.
+
+#Latinum#: to be taken substantively, cp. i. 6, 3 and 19: ii. 1, 4: §4
+below, _Latinis_: cp. Cicero Tusc. iii. §29 licet, ut saepe facimus, in
+Latinum illa convertere.
+
+#de Oratore# i. §155 postea mihi placuit, eoque sum usus adulescens, ut
+summorum oratorum Graecas orationes explicarem, quibus lectis hoc
+adsequebar, ut cum ea quae legeram Graece, Latine redderem, non solum
+optimis verbis uterer et tamen usitatis, sed etiam exprimerem quaedam
+verba imitando, quae nova nostris essent, dummodo essent idonea. Prof.
+Wilkins there refers, for the value to be attached to translation at
+sight, as giving a command over appropriate diction, to Stanhope’s Life
+of Pitt, vol. i. pp. 8 and 18. Cp. Stanley’s Arnold, i. 120.
+
+#sua ipse persona#: in his own name, and not merely by the mouth of one
+of the persons of a dialogue, like Crassus in the De Oratore. There are
+no passages in Cicero’s extant writings that account for the words
+_frequentissime praecipit_: cp., however, Brutus §310 Commentabar
+declamitans ... idque faciebam multum etiam Latine sed Graece saepius:
+ad Fam. xvi. 21, 5 declamitare Graece apud Cassium institui. The
+introductions to the De Officiis and De Finibus contain Cicero’s
+advocacy of the study of Greek. Suet. de Rhet. 1-2 Cicero ad praeturam
+usque Graece declamavit, Latine vero senior quoque.
+
+#libros Platonis atque Xenophontis#. Cicero translated, at about the age
+of 20 years (de Off. ii. §87) the Oeconomicus of Xenophon: in early life
+also the Protagoras of Plato, and later the Timaeus. Quintilian might
+have included a reference to Cicero’s translation of Aeschines in
+Ctesiphontem and Demosthenes de Corona, his preface to which survives in
+the De Optimo Genere Oratorum: §14 Converti enim ex Atticis duorum
+eloquentissimorum nobilissimas orationes inter se contrarias, Aeschinis
+Demosthenisque: nec converti ut interpres sed ut orator, &c. His motive
+was to lay down a standard of ‘Atticism,’ as well as to free himself
+from the charge of ‘Asianism’: §23 erit regula ad quam eorum dirigantur
+orationes qui Attice volent dicere. Cp. Quint, xii. 10.
+
+#hoc genere#: 3 §26: and below §7.
+
+#Messallae#: v. 1 §22 and §113 with the notes.
+
+#Hyperidis pro Phryne#: Quintilian refers to the well-known story ii.
+15, 9 et Phrynen non Hyperidis actione quamquam admirabili, sed
+conspectu corporis, quod illa speciosissimum alioqui diducta nudaverit
+tunica, putant periculo liberatam. Phryne was accused of ἀσέβεια. For
+Hyperides v. 1 §77, and note.
+
+#cum illa ... pro Phryne ... subtilitate#. The commentators quote a
+similar brachyology in Cic. Orator §108 ipsa enim illa pro Roscio
+iuvenilis redundantia, though the text is not certain.
+
+#difficillima Romanis subtilitat#. Cp. 1 §100 cum sermo ipse Romanus non
+recipere videatur illam solis concessam Atticis venerem. For
+_subtilitas_ cp. 1 §78, 2 §19, Brutus §67 sed ea in nostris inscitia
+est, quod hi ipsi, qui in Graecis antiquitate delectantur eaque
+subtilitate quam Atticam appellant, hanc in Catone ne noverunt quidem.
+Hyperidae volunt esse et Lysiae. Laudo; sed cur nolunt Catones?
+
+
+V. § 3.
+
+    Nam et rerum copia Graeci auctores abundant et plurimum
+    artis in eloquentiam intulerunt, et hos transferentibus verbis
+    uti optimis licet; omnibus enim utimur nostris. Figuras vero,
+    quibus maxime ornatur oratio, multas ac varias excogitandi etiam
+    necessitas quaedam est, quia plerumque a Graecis Romana
+    dissentiunt.
+
+#auctores#: see on 1 §24.
+
+#transferentibus#: personal dat. after _licet_.
+
+#verbis uti optimis#: cp. hoc adsequebar ut .... non solum optimis
+verbis uterer de Oratore i. §155, quoted above.
+
+#nostris# is predicative = omnia enim quibus utimur nostra sunt.
+Translation from the Greek leaves us free to choose the best
+expressions: it is not like translation from Latin (i.e. reproduction or
+paraphrase), where we must often borrow from our models (optimis
+occupatis §5.).
+
+#figuras#. Cp. 1 §12, note on figuramus. In ix. 1, Quintilian discusses
+the meaning of _figura_, which he defines broadly in §4 as ‘conformatio
+quaedam orationis remota a communi et primum se offerente ratione.’ Here
+he refers both to rhetorical and to grammatical figures; the latter
+require idiomatic rendering, while a rhetorical figure which may be
+appropriate in the one language may not be allowable in the other. In i.
+1, 13 he gives a warning against the exclusive use of Greek in early
+training: hinc enim accidunt et oris plurima vitia in peregrinum sonum
+corrupti et sermonis, cui cum Graecae figurae adsidua consuetudine
+haeserunt, in diversa quoque loquendi ratione pertinacissime durant.
+
+
+V. § 4.
+
+    Sed et illa ex Latinis conversio multum et ipsa contulerit.
+    Ac de carminibus quidem neminem credo dubitare, quo solo genere
+    exercitationis dicitur usus esse Sulpicius. Nam et sublimis
+    spiritus attollere orationem potest, et verba poetica libertate
+    audaciora non praesumunt eadem proprie dicendi facultatem; sed
+    et ipsis sententiis adicere licet oratorium robur et omissa
+    supplere et effusa substringere.
+
+#ex Latinis conversio.# Verbal nouns are often joined with the case
+governed by the verb from which they are derived: vii. 2, 35 ex causis
+probatio. In Plautus there are several instances even of the accusative,
+but the dative is more frequent.
+
+#multum et ipsa# = ipsa quoque ... multum contulerit, ‘even paraphrase
+of itself,’ i.e. apart from translation. See on 1 §31 and cp. §20 below,
+6 §1: 7 §26.
+
+#contulerit#: v. on 1 §37. (Cicero uses ipse by itself, or ipse etiam:
+Livy, ipse quoque.)
+
+#de carminibus#: Hild wrongly takes this of Greek poetry. Quintilian is
+commending those exercises in ‘reproduction’ or ‘paraphrase,’ which are
+substituted in many schools now for English ‘parsing.’
+
+#Sulpicius#, 1 §116.
+
+#sublimis spiritus#: cp. 1 §27 in rebus spiritus et in verbis
+sublimitas: §61 spiritu, magnificentia: §104 elatum abunde spiritum: 3
+§22 beatiorem spiritum.
+
+#orationem#: ‘prose style.’ The fire of the poetry gives elevation to
+the paraphrase. _Oratio_ is used (without prosa) in Cicero for ‘prose’:
+Orator §70 saepissime et in poematis et in oratione peccatur: ibid.
+§§166, 174, 178, 198, &c.
+
+#poetica libertate#. Cp. Quintilian’s remarks on the study of poetry, 1
+§§27-30, esp. §28 libertate verborum ... licentia figurarum.
+
+#praesumunt#. The use of this verb, with such a nominative as _verba_
+(which seems here to be in a way personified), would be hard to parallel
+either from Quintilian or from any other writer. Elsewhere it is
+generally used with a personal reference in the sense of to ‘take
+beforehand’ (προλαμβάνω)),-- with derived meanings; e.g. i. 10, 27: i.
+1, 19: ii. 4, 7; 17, 28: viii. 6, 23: xii. 9, 9. The passage xi. 1, 27
+inviti iudices audiunt praesumentem partes suas is quoted as showing
+that the meaning is ‘encroach upon,’ but that is secondary: there it
+simply means ‘anticipating them in the discharge of their functions,’
+cp. sumere sibi imperatorias partes Caesar B.C. iii. 51. ‘Forestall’ is
+the nearest English equivalent: praeripere (Becher), praecidere (Hild),
+praecipere (sumere aliquid ante tempus) Dosson. Cp. Aen. xi. 18: Ovid
+Ar. Amat. iii. 757: and praeclusam §7 below.-- In what follows eadem is
+the only reading that will make sense of a very difficult passage: if it
+is the nom. pl. (agreeing with _verba_), tr. ‘do not at the same time
+(i.e. in consequence of their being _poet. libert. audac._) exhaust
+beforehand the power of using the language of ordinary prose: no (sed =
+ἀλλὰ), we may add to the thought (of the poem) the strength of
+rhetoric,’ &c. Even if the words are ‘poetica libertate audaciora’ the
+‘facultas proprie dicendi’ can secure strength, completeness, and
+compactness for the reproduction. But _eadem_ is usually taken as the
+acc. pl. neut.: ‘do not use up beforehand the ability to say the same
+things in ordinary prose.’ The reading _eandem_ (Halm and Meister) would
+seem to require a different meaning for _praesumunt_.-- See Crit. Notes.
+
+#effusa substringere#: cp. 4 §1 luxuriantia adstringere. _Substringere_
+means to ‘gather up’ as one does with dishevelled (_effusus_) hair, from
+which the figure may be taken: Tac. Germ. 38 substringere crinem nodo.
+Burmann quotes from Tertullian de Oration, ch. i. de brevitate orationis
+dominicae quantum substringitur verbis tantum diffunditur sensibus.
+
+
+V. § 5.
+
+    Neque ego paraphrasin esse interpretationem tantum volo, sed
+    circa eosdem sensus certamen atque aemulationem. Ideoque ab
+    illis dissentio qui vertere orationes Latinas vetant, quia
+    optimis occupatis, quidquid aliter dixerimus, necesse sit esse
+    deterius. Nam neque semper est desperandum aliquid illis quae
+    dicta sunt melius posse reperiri, neque adeo ieiunam ac pauperem
+    natura eloquentiam fecit ut una de re bene dici nisi semel non
+    possit:
+
+#paraphrasin#, subject: cp. conversio §4 above. The paraphrase is not to
+be a mere word-for-word translation: for interpretatio cp. iii. 5, 17.
+Among the ‘dicendi primordia’ proper for the training of ‘aetates nondum
+rhetorem capientes’ Quintilian lays down the practice of paraphrase: tum
+paraphrasi audacius vertere (Aesopi Fabellas), qua et breviare quaedam
+et exornare salvo modo poetae sensu permittitur.
+
+#circa eosdem sensus#. The writer is to endeavour to rival his original
+in expressing the same idea. For _sensus_ cp. 3 §33: _circa_ again below
+§6 circa voces easdem. See on 1 §52.
+
+#vertere orationes#. Till now he has been speaking of _conversio ex
+carminibus_. It was probably the custom in schools of rhetoric to make
+pupils give a free rendering (vertere) of passages also from some great
+oration. Quintilian is defending such practices against the criticism
+which Cicero, for example, puts in the mouth of Crassus, de Orat. i.
+§154 equidem mihi adulescentulus proponere solebam illam exercitationem
+maxime ... ut aut versibus propositis quam maxime gravibus aut oratione
+aliqua lecta ad eum finem, quem memoria possem comprehendere, eam rem
+ipsam quam legissem verbis aliis quam maxime possem lectis pronuntiarem:
+sed post animadverti hoc esse in hoc vitii, quod ea verba quae maxime
+cuiusque rei propria quaeque essent ornatissima atque optima occupasset
+aut Ennius, si ad eius versus me exercerem, aut Gracchus, si eius
+orationem mihi forte proposuissem: ita, si eisdem verbis uterer, nihil
+prodesse, si aliis, etiam obesse, cum minus idoneis uti consuescerem. So
+he took to translating from the Greek, as shown in what follows, quoted
+on §2 above.
+
+#una de re#. Along with _in eadem materia_ below, this shows what
+freedom Quintilian would allow in such reproductions: cp. non
+interpretationem tantum, &c. above. Hild refers to a quotation, on the
+other hand, from La Bruyère (Ouvrages de l’Esprit 17), which has more of
+the spirit of the true artist: Entre toutes les différentes expressions
+qui peuvent rendre une seule de nos pensées, il n’y en a qu’une qui soit
+la bonne. On ne la rencontre pas toujours en parlant ou en écrivant; il
+est vrai néanmoins qu’elle existe, que tout ce qui ne l’est pas est
+faible, et ne satisfait point un homme d’esprit qui veut se faire
+entendre.
+
+
+V. § 6.
+
+    nisi forte histrionum multa circa voces easdem variare
+    gestus potest, orandi minor vis, ut dicatur aliquid post quod in
+    eadem materia nihil dicendum sit. Sed esto neque melius quod
+    invenimus esse neque par, est certe proximis locus.
+
+#nisi forte#: a formula generally used, as in Cicero, to introduce an
+ironical argument, e.g. i. §70: 2 §8. For a similar constr. cp. i. 10,
+6: nisi forte ἀντιδότους quidem atque alia, quae oculis aut vulneribus
+medentur, ex multis atque interim contrariis quoque inter se effectibus
+componi videmus ... et muta animalia mellisillum inimitabilem humanae
+rationis saporem vario florum ac sucorum genere perficiunt: nos
+mirabamur si oratio, qua nihil praestantius homini dedit providentia,
+pluribus artibus egeat. And, with _autem_ in the second clause, ii. 3, 6
+Nisi forte Iovem quidem Phidias optime fecit, illa autem alius melius
+elaborasset. Cp. the use of _an_, _an vero_ with antithetical clauses.--
+The reasoning is by no means conclusive, the analogy on which it rests
+having nothing to recommend it except to a teacher of rhetoric.
+Quintilian may have had in his mind what went on between Cicero and
+Roscius: Satis constat contendere eum cum ipso histrione solitum, utrum
+ille saepius eandem sententiam variis gestibus efficeret, an ipse per
+eloquentiae copiam sermone diverso pronuntiaret,-- Macrobius, Saturn.
+ii. 40.
+
+#esto#: with acc. and infin. as in Hor. Ep. i. 1, 81 Verum esto aliis
+alios rebus studiisque teneri: Idem eadem possunt horam durare
+probantes. The subj. is more common: Cic. pro Sest. 97 esto (est) ... ut
+sint. Or else _esto_ may be used independently: Hor. Sat. ii. 2, 30.
+Quint. ix. 2, 84 sed esto, voluerit: Verg. Aen. iv. 35 esto, nulli
+flexere mariti.
+
+#par ... proximis#: cp. 1 §127 pares ac saltem proximos illi viro fieri.
+With _proximis_ understand ‘illis quae dicta sunt.’
+
+
+V. § 7.
+
+    An vero ipsi non bis ac saepius de eadem re dicimus et
+    quidem continuas nonnumquam sententias? Nisi forte contendere
+    nobiscum possumus, cum aliis non possumus. Nam si uno genere
+    bene diceretur, fas erat existimari praeclusam nobis a prioribus
+    viam; nunc vero innumerabiles sunt modi plurimaeque eodem viae
+    ducunt.
+
+#An vero#: see on 3 §29.
+
+#et quidem#: see on 1 §34, and cp. Plin. Ep. i. 12, 1 decessit Corellius
+Rufus, et quidem sponte.
+
+#nisi forte#: v. on §6 above. For such repetitions see 2 §23, and note.
+
+#uno#: supply _tantum_, as in 1 §91 hos nominavimus. For genere
+(= ratione, modo) cp. 3 §26.
+
+#fas erat#. With verbs expressing possibility, duty, necessity,
+convenience, intention, &c. the indicative is often used in the apodosis
+when the verb in the protasis is subjunctive. Cp. Livy v. 6 Si
+mediusfidius ad hoc bellum nihil pertineret, ad disciplinam certe
+militiae plurimum intererat, &c.: Sallust. Iug. 85 ad fin. Quae si dubia
+aut procul essent, tamen omnes bonos rei publicae subvenire decebat.
+
+#plurimae ... ducunt#. The expression seems proverbial: cp. ‘All roads
+lead to Rome.’
+
+
+V. § 8.
+
+    Sua brevitati gratia, sua copiae, alia translatis virtus,
+    alia propriis, hoc oratio recta, illud figura declinata
+    commendat. Ipsa denique utilissima est exercitationi
+    difficultas. Quid quod auctores maximi sic diligentius
+    cognoscuntur? Non enim scripta lectione secura transcurrimus,
+    sed tractamus singula et necessario introspicimus et, quantum
+    virtutis habeant, vel hoc ipso cognoscimus, quod imitari non
+    possumus.
+
+#oratio recta#. See on 1 §44 rectum dicendi genus: the opposite is
+_oratio figurata_, or _figura declinata_ (1 §12). Cp. ix. 1, 3 Utraque
+res (figures and tropes) de recta et simplici ratione cum aliqua dicendi
+virtute deflectitur.
+
+#figura# is ablative, the phrase being equivalent to _figurata_: 1 §12.
+
+#commendat#: v. 1 §101.
+
+#tractamus#: cp. repetamus autem et tractemus 1 §19.
+
+
+V. § 9.
+
+    Nec aliena tantum transferre, sed etiam nostra pluribus
+    modis tractare proderit, ut ex industria sumamus sententias
+    quasdam easque versemus quam numerosissime, velut eadem cera
+    aliae aliaeque formae duci solent.
+
+#numerosissime#: not merely ‘as often as possible’ (saepissime), but ‘in
+every possible variety’: cp. aliae aliaeque formae, below. Cp. ii. 12, 3
+sparsa compositis numerosiora creduntur: viii. pr. §2 difficultate
+institutionis tam numerosae atque perplexae deterreri: xi. 2, 27 ni
+forte tam numerosus (locus) ut ipse quoque dividi debeat: vi. 3, 36
+neque enim minus numerosi sunt loci ex quibus haec dicta ... ducuntur.
+But Quintilian also uses it in the Ciceronian sense (‘rhythmically,’
+‘harmoniously’) viii. 6, 64 sermonem facere numerosum: ix. 4, 56: xi.
+1, 33.
+
+#eadem cera#: Cic. de Orat iii. §177 sed ea nos ... sicut mollissimam
+ceram ad nostrum arbitrium formamus et fingimus: Pliny Ep. vii. 9, 11 Ut
+laus est cerae mollis cedensque sequatur Si doctos digitos iussaque fiat
+opus, &c.
+
+#aliae aliaeque#, ‘first one and then another’: of a continuous
+succession: cp. quam numerosissime, above. Cp. Cels. iii. 3 extr. febres
+... aliae aliaeque subinde oriuntur. With this exception, Quintilian
+consistently prefers the Ciceronian _atque_ in such expressions, instead
+of the enclitic. Krüger cites Tibull. iv. 1, 16, sq. ut tibi possim Inde
+alios aliosque memor componere versus.
+
+#duci#: 3 §18: ii. 4, 7 si non ab initio tenuem nimium laminam
+duxerimus.
+
+
+V. § 10.
+
+    Plurimum autem parari facultatis existimo ex simplicissima
+    quaque materia. Nam illa multiplici personarum, causarum,
+    temporum, locorum, dictorum, factorum diversitate facile
+    delitescet infirmitas, tot se undique rebus, ex quibus aliquam
+    adprehendas, offerentibus.
+
+#illa ... diversitate#: xii. 10, 15 umbra magni nominis delitescunt. The
+less complicated the subject, the more will the orator have to depend on
+his own resources: with the _diversitas_ that characterises actual
+pleading, where the speaker must have regard to every feature of the
+case, want of original talent or poverty of invention (infirmitas) can
+easily shelter itself behind a crowd of details.
+
+#causarum#, ‘circumstances’: opp. to _personarum_, as _loca_, to
+_tempora_, and _facta_ to _dicta_. So personis causisque iii. 5, 11:
+_rerum_ is used in a similar enumeration iii. 5, 7. So Krüger, of the
+‘points of law’ involved in particular cases: for _causa_ in the wider
+sense cp. iii. 5, 18 with Cic. Top. §80.
+
+
+V. § 11.
+
+    Illud virtutis indicium est, fundere quae natura contracta
+    sunt, augere parva, varietatem similibus, voluptatem expositis
+    dare et bene dicere multa de paucis.
+
+    In hoc optime facient infinitae quaestiones, quas vocari theses
+    diximus, quibus Cicero iam princeps in re publica exerceri
+    solebat.
+
+#fundere ... contracta#: cp. ii. 13, 5 constricta an latius fusa
+narratio: _fusus_ 1 §73. The word = dilatare (cp. Cic. de Fin. iii. 15),
+copiosius et latius efferre. So _latum atque fusum_ is opp. to
+_contractum atque submissum_ xi. 3, 50. Cp. Cicero Orat. §125 tum se
+latius fundet orator,-- a phrase which Quintilian reproduces in many
+places.
+
+#augere parva#. Cp. Plato, Phaedrus 267 A (of Tisias and Gorgias) τά τε
+αὖ σμικρὰ μεγάλα καὶ τὰ μεγάλα σμικρὰ φαίνεσθαι ποιοῦσι διὰ ῥώμην λόγου.
+Isocrates is said to have defined rhetoric as that which τά τε μικρὰ
+μεγάλα, τὰ δὲ μεγάλα μικρὰ ποιεῖ-- Pseudo-Plutarch 838 F. See too the
+Exordium of the Panegyricus of Isocrates §8 ἐπειδὴ δ᾽ οἱ λόγοι τοιαύτην
+ἔχουσι τὴν φύσιν ὥσθ᾽ οἷον τ᾽ εἶναι περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν πολλαχῶς ἐξηγήσασθαι
+(varietatem similibus) καὶ τά τε μεγάλα ταπεινὰ ποιῆσαι καὶ τοῖς μικροῖς
+μέγεθος περιθεῖναι κ.τ.λ.
+
+#expositis#: ‘commonplace,’ ‘trite.’ Iuv. vii. 53 Sed vatem egregium,
+cui non sit publica vena, Qui nil expositum soleat deducere, nec qui
+Communi feriat carmen triviale moneta. Introd. p. xlvii.
+
+#In hoc#: cp. 2 §5. It denotes the end or aim, like _ad hoc_. For this
+use of _facere_ cp. 1 §33 bene ad forensem pulverem facere: 7 §4 quid
+porro multus stilus ... facit?
+
+#infinitae quaestiones quas vocari theses diximus#: iii. 5, 5 sq. Item
+convenit quaestiones esse aut infinitas aut finitas. Infinitae sunt quae
+remotis personis et temporibus et locis ceterisque similibus in utramque
+partem (i.e. affirmatively and negatively) tractantur, quod Graeci θέσιν
+dicunt, Cicero propositum, alii quaestiones universales civiles, alii
+quaestiones philosopho convenientes, Athenaeus partem caussae appellat.
+Hoc genus Cicero scientia et actione distinguit (speculative and
+practical), ut sit scientia ‘an providentia mundus regatur,’ actionis
+‘an accedendum ad rempublicam administrandam.’ ... Finitae autem sunt ex
+complexu rerum, personarum, temporum, ceterorumque quae ὑποθέσεις a
+Graecis dicuntur, causae a nostris. In his omnis quaestio videtur circa
+res personasque consistere. Amplior est semper infinita, inde enim
+finita descendit. Quod ut exemplo pateat, infinita est ‘an uxor
+ducenda,’ finita ‘an Catoni ducenda.’-- The division of the
+subject-matter of oratory into questions of the universal kind, ‘general
+problems,’ and questions of a special kind, ‘particular problems,’ is
+familiar in ancient rhetoric. The former were abstract, and had no
+specified relation to individual persons or circumstances: the latter
+were concrete, involving a reference to actual persons and
+circumstances. In the ad Herenn. the _quaestiones infinitae_ (θέσεις),
+_proposita_ (Top. §79) or _consultationes_ (Part. Or. §61) are
+subdivided, as above, into _quaestiones scientiae_ or _cognitionis_,
+‘theoretical questions’ (e.g. ecquid bonum sit praeter honestatem), and
+_quaestiones actionis_ ‘questions of practical life,’ (e.g. an uxor
+ducenda). The _quaestiones finitae_, on the other hand, ὑποθέσεις,
+_causae_, _controversiae_ (de Orat. iii. §109), are those concerning
+individuals: cum personarum certarum interpositione, de Inv. i. 6, 8.
+The θέσις is thus defined in Hermogenes, Sp. ii. 17: ἐπίσκηψίν τινος
+πράγματος θεωρουμένου, ἀμοιροῦσαν πάσης ἰδικῆς περιστάσεως: cp. res
+posita in infinita dubitatione, de Orat. ii. §78. The _quaestio finita_
+on the other hand is res posita in disceptatione reorum et controversia
+(ibid.): προστεθείσης περιστάσεως τελεία ὑπόθεσις γίνεται (Nicolaus
+Soph. Progym. Sp. iii. 493). The passages to compare in Cicero are the
+following:-- de Orat. i. §138: ii. §41, §78, and §133: iii. §109-§111:
+Orat. §45: Top. §79: de Invent. i. 6, §8: Part. Orat. §61, §106.
+
+#Cicero#. It was considered one of his strong points that he could rise
+from the special instance to the higher ground of the general principle:
+Brutus §322 dicam de ceteris quorum nemo erat qui ... dilatare posset
+atque a propria ac definita disputatione hominis ac temporis ad communem
+quaestionem universi generis orationem traducere. He writes to Atticus
+in 49 B.C. (ix. 4, 1) Ne me totum aegritudini dedam, sumpsi mihi quasdam
+tanquam θέσεις: cp. ib. 9, 1 θέσεις meas commentari non desino.
+Aristotle recognised the importance of the practice of the θέσις: in hac
+A. adulescentes, non ad philosophorum morem tenuiter disserendi, sed ad
+copiam rhetorum in utramque partem ut ornatius et uberius dici posset,
+exercuit. Cp. Tusc. Disp. ii. 3 §9: de Orat. iii. §107: Quint. xii.
+2, 25. Among his θέσεις we may probably reckon the Paradoxa.
+
+
+V. § 12.
+
+    His confinis est destructio et confirmatio sententiarum.
+    Nam cum sit sententia decretum quoddam atque praeceptum, quod de
+    re, idem de iudicio rei quaeri potest. Tum loci communes, quos
+    etiam scriptos ab oratoribus scimus. Nam qui haec recta tantum
+    et in nullos flexus recedentia copiose tractaverit, utique in
+    illis plures excursus recipientibus magis abundabit eritque in
+    omnes causas paratus; omnes enim generalibus quaestionibus
+    constant.
+
+#confinis#: frequent in this figurative sense in Quintilian: not in
+Cicero.
+
+#destructio ... confirmatio# correspond respectively to ἀνασκευή
+(refutatio) and κατασκευή (probatio). Cp. ii. 4, 18 Narrationibus non
+inutiliter subiungitur opus destruendi confirmandique eas, quod ἀνασκευή
+et κατασκευή vocatur. Hermog. Sp. ii. 8 ἀνασκευή ἐστιν ἀνατροπὴ τοῦ
+προτεθέντος πράγματος, κατασκευὴ δὲ τοὐναντίον βεβαίωσις. For
+_confirmatio_ v. Cic. de Invent. i. 24: de Orat. ii. 331: Part. Or. 1,
+4: 8, 27: Cornif. ad Her. i. 3: Quint. iv. 3, 1: v. 13, 1. Quintilian
+here transfers to judicial findings the language applicable to
+_narratio_, as above: _sententia_ = a judicial sentence, and is
+synonymous with _iudicium_. “In sententia, quae est de re iudicium,
+fieri potest idem quod in facto narrato, quod est res ipsa.”-- Spalding.
+That is to say, _sententia_ and _iudicium_ “pertain to individual cases
+(res): but the particular sentence or judgment is also _a kind_ of
+(general) _decree and prescription_, or general rule of law; because, to
+be sustained or refuted, it must be put into a general form or statement
+like such a general decree. Thus the special sentence is argued
+(quaeritur) on the same grounds as the case itself (res) on which it has
+been pronounced. See the case of Milo, quoted below, ii §13. Of course
+no specific question of fact will come into such a discussion; only a
+general one of right or wrong, of legal precedent, or of law in
+general.” Frieze.
+
+#loci communes#: ‘general arguments,’ ‘commonplaces,’ i.e. topics for
+argument on all sorts of matters. Cicero defines them de Invent. ii. 48
+sq. haec argumenta, quae transferri in multas causas possunt, locos
+communes nominamus ... distinguitur autem oratio atque illustratur
+maxime raro inducendis locis communibus et aliquo loco iam certioribus
+illis argumentis confirmato ... omnia autem ornamenta elocutionis, in
+quibus et suavitatis et gravitatis plurimum consistit, in communes locos
+conferuntur: de Or. iii. §106 consequentur etiam illi loci, qui quamquam
+proprii causarum et inhaerentes in earum nervis esse debent, tamen quia
+de universa re tractare solent, communes a veteribus nominati sunt,
+quorum partim habent vitiorum et peccatorum acrem quandam cum
+amplificatione incusationem aut querelam ... quibus uti confirmatis
+criminibus oportet...; alii autem habent deprecationem aut miserationem;
+alii vero ancipites disputationes, in quibus de universo genere in
+utramque partem disseri copiose licet: Orat. §§46-7: §126: Part. Orat.
+§115. Quint. ii. 4, 22 communes loci ... quibus citra personas in ipsa
+vitia moris est perorare, ut in adulterum, aleatorem, petulantem: ii. 1,
+9-11. “Any subject or topic of a general character that is capable of
+being variously applied and constantly introduced on any appropriate
+occasion is a _locus communis_; any common current maxim or alternative
+proposition, such as _suspitionibus credi_ [_oportere_] _non oportere et
+contra suspitionibus credi oportere, testibus credi oportere et non
+oportere._ Again _invidia_, _avaritia_, _testes inimici_, _potentes
+amici_ (Quint. v. 12 §§15, 16) may furnish _loci communes_; or they may
+be constructed _de virtute_, _de officio_, _de aequo et bono_, _de
+dignitate_, _utilitate_, _honore_, _ignominia_, and on other moral
+topics” (Cope’s Intr. to Ar. Rhet. p. 130).
+
+#ab oratoribus#: e.g. Cicero and Hortensius. ii. 1, 11 Communes loci,
+sive qui sunt in vitia directi, quales legimus a Cicerone compositos,
+seu quibus quaestiones generaliter tractantur, quales sunt editi a Q.
+quoque Hortensio, ut: ‘Sitne parvis augmentis credendum?’ et pro
+testibus et in testes. Aristotle made _loci communes_ the subject of his
+τοπικά, in eight books, and it was the substance of this treatise that
+Cicero reproduced in his ‘Topica.’
+
+#haec recta ... in illis, &c.# The opposition here is between the simple
+themes (cp. ex simplicissima quaque materia, §10) which deal with the
+general and abstract and do not diverge into the special (ii. 1, 9 citra
+complexum rerum personarumque), and the digressions involved in the
+‘multiplex personarum causarum temporum locorum dictorum factorum
+diversitas,’ referred to in §10. With the former cp. Cic. de Orat. ii.
+§67 vaga et libera et late patens quaestio: iii. §120 orationes eae quae
+latissime vagantur et a privata ac singulari controversia se ad universi
+generis vim explicandam conferunt: Brutus §322 nemo qui dilatare posset
+atque a propria ac definita disputatione hominis ac temporis ad communem
+quaestionem universi generis orationem traducere. The two form the duo
+genera causarum of de Orat. ii. §133 unum ... in quo sine personis atque
+temporibus de universo genere quaeratur; alterum, quod personis certis
+et temporibus definiatur. For _recta tantum et in nullos flexus
+recedentia_ cp. v. 13, 2 inde recta fere ... est actio, hinc mille
+flexus et artes desiderantur: §8 above, oratio recta ... figura
+declinata.
+
+#utique#, ‘without fail’: common in this sense in Cicero’s letters. In
+Quintilian it is very frequent, especially in stating a consequence: cp.
+1 §24 and note.
+
+#in illis#, i.e. the great majority of causes.
+
+#plures excursus recipientibus#, i.e. that admit of various digressions,
+and are susceptible of various applications according to circumstances,
+persons, place, time, &c.
+
+#in omnes causas paratus#: for the constr. cp. Tac. Dial. xli. inter
+bonos mores et in obsequium regentis paratos. A similar expression
+occurs ibid. xxxiv. solus statim et unus cuicunque causae par erat. So
+too x. 1, 2, above, paratam ad omnes casus ... eloquentiam.
+
+#generalibus quaestionibus#. Cp. iii. 5, 9 Hae autem, quas infinitas
+voco, et generales appellantur: quod si est verum, finitae speciales
+erunt. In omni autem speciali utique inest generalis, ut quae sit prior:
+xii. 2, 18 omnis generalis quaestio speciali potentior, quia universo
+pars continetur, non utique accedit parti quod universum est: ii. 4, 22
+ab illo generali tractatu ad quasdam deduci species. Cp. v. 7, 35.
+
+
+V. § 13.
+
+    Nam quid interest ‘Cornelius tribunus plebis, quod codicem
+    legerit, reus sit,’ an quaeramus ‘violeturne maiestas, si
+    magistratus rogationem suam populo ipse recitarit’: ‘Milo
+    Clodium rectene occiderit’ veniat in iudicium, an ‘oporteatne
+    insidiatorem interfici vel perniciosum rei publicae civem,
+    etiamsi non insidietur’: ‘Cato Marciam honestene tradiderit
+    Hortensio,’ an ‘conveniatne res talis bono viro’? De personis
+    iudicatur, sed de rebus contenditur.
+
+#C. Cornelius# was tribune in B.C. 67, when he tried to do some useful
+work. In order to check the bribery and corruption that were rife at the
+time, he proposed a law to make all loans that should be lent to foreign
+ambassadors non-actionable. The rejection of this proposal prompted the
+tribune to bring forward the rogation here referred to,-- ne quis nisi
+per populum legibus solveretur. The senate had usurped the power of
+giving dispensations in particular cases, without any reference whatever
+to the people, though constitutionally such dispensations lay with the
+people and not the senate. When the bill was to be read, a colleague,
+P. Servilius Globulus, acting in the interests of the senate, interposed
+his veto, and forbade the herald to make the proclamation which he would
+otherwise have done in the form dictated by the clerk. Thereupon
+Cornelius himself read the draft of the proposed law (codicem). A riot
+ensued, and the meeting was broken up. Cornelius was afterwards
+successful in securing the enactment of a law which provided that 200
+senators should be present when any dispensation was granted. On the
+expiry of his term of office Cornelius was impeached by P. Cominius for
+having disregarded the veto of his colleague, and though the case was
+suppressed it came on again in the following year (65). Cornelius was
+defended by Cicero (Brutus §271), who delivered the two speeches of
+which we have a few important fragments, along with the interesting
+Argumentum of Asconius. Cornelius was evidently a fighting character:
+Asconius calls him ‘pertinacior,’ and says ‘per ... contentiones totus
+prope tribunatus eius peractus est.’ Another of his laws was ‘ut
+praetores ex edictis suis perpetuis ius dicerent’: “what had hitherto
+been understood as matter of course was now expressly laid down as a
+law, that the praetors were bound to administer justice in conformity
+with the rules set forth by them, as was the Roman use and wont, at
+their entering on office.” Mommsen.-- For the reference in the text cp.
+iv. 4, 8: v. 13, 26: vi. 5, 10: vii. 3, 35 (maiestas est in imperii
+atque in nominis populi Romani dignitate): vii. 3, 3.
+
+#reus sit#. The subjunctive is motived only by the double interrogation,
+so there is no need for Halm’s conjectural emendation (see Crit. Notes).
+In the direct speech the _finita_, or _specialis causa_ would run:
+C. Cornelius ... reus est: cp. vii. 1, 34 accusatur Milo, quod Clodium
+occiderit: iii. 5, 10. It is put in the form of a positive statement.
+The _infinita causa_ on the other hand is stated in the form of a
+question, and this form is maintained in both the _finitae_ and the
+_infinitae quaestiones_ that follow.
+
+#violeturne maiestas#. Asconius: Cicero quia non poterat negare id
+factum esse, eo confugit ut diceret non ideo quod lectus sit codex a
+tribuno imminutam esse tribunitiam potestatem. Cicero in Vatin. ii. §5
+Codicem legisse dicebatur: defendebatur, testibus collegis suis, non
+recitandi causa legisse, sed recognoscendi. Constabat tamen Cornelium
+concilium illo die dimisisse, intercessioni paruisse.
+
+#oporteatne ... interfici#. This is the line taken in the Pro Milone,
+for which cp. 1 §23. Also iii. 6, 93: iv. 3, 17: vii. 1, 34.
+
+#Cato Marciam, &c.# This remarkable episode is referred to also iii.
+5, 11. Marcia lived with Hortensius from 56 to 50 with the consent both
+of her husband and her father, and then went back on the death of
+Hortensius to Cato. Lucan says of Cato ii. 388 Urbi pater est urbique
+maritus. Cp. Meyer’s Orat. Rom. Fragm. p. 377: Strab. xi. p. 515: Hild
+also cites Tertullian (Apol. 39), St. Augustine (de Bono Conj. 18), as
+protesting against such an instance of pagan corruption.
+
+#rebus# = rebus generalibus, i.e. general questions, principles.
+_Oporteatne_ and _conveniatne_ above give the special questions treated
+as _quaestiones infinitae_.
+
+
+V. § 14.
+
+    Declamationes vero, quales in scholis rhetorum dicuntur, si
+    modo sunt ad veritatem accommodatae et orationibus similes, non
+    tantum dum adulescit profectus sunt utilissimae, quia
+    inventionem et dispositionem pariter exercent, sed etiam cum est
+    consummatus ac iam in foro clarus; alitur enim atque enitescit
+    velut pabulo laetiore facundia et adsidua contentionum
+    asperitate fatigata renovatur.
+
+#Declamationes#, 2 §12. Quintilian defines them ii. 4, 41 fictas ad
+imitationem fori consiliorumque materias apud Graecos dicere circa
+Demetrium Phalerea institutum fere constat. Cp. iv. 2, 28-9. This sense
+of the word came in about the end of Augustus’s reign, though the thing
+was known to Cicero, de Orat. i. §149. Cp. M. Seneca Controv. praef. xi.
+sqq.: and see note on _declamatoribus_ 1 §71.
+
+#ad veritatem accommodatae#. That they were by no means always so may be
+seen from Tac. Dial. 35 Quales per fidem et quam incredibiliter
+compositae! Sequitur autem ut materiae abhorrenti a veritate declamatio
+quoque adhibeatur. Cp. Quint. ii. 20, 4 qui in declamationibus, quas
+esse veritati dissimillimas volunt, aetatem multo studio ac labore
+consumunt. See the whole of ch. 10, ibid. esp. §4 declamatio imitetur
+eas actiones, in quarum exercitationem reperta est, and §12 declamatio
+iudiciorum consiliorumque imago: iv. 2, 29 cum sit declamatio forensium
+actionum meditatio.
+
+#orationibus#, real speeches made in court.
+
+#profectus#: abstract for concrete: cp. facilitatem 3 §7: initiis 2 §2.
+So too i. 2, §26 firmiores in litteris profectus alit aemulatio. See
+Crit. Notes.
+
+#pariter#: i.e. simul cum elocutione, this last being the most important
+element in such rhetorical exercises. #Dispositio# is defined Cic. de
+Invent. i. §9 rerum inventarum in ordinem distributio.
+
+#consummatus#: sc. adulescens, or rather iuvenis: as though _adulescit
+profectus_ above had been _adulescens proficit_. For _consummatus_ see
+on 1 §89.
+
+#velut pabulo laetiore#. Livy has in the ordinary language of prose ‘ut
+quiete et pabulo laeto reficeret boves’ i. 7, 4: for the figure cp.
+Quint. viii. Prooem. §23 velut laeto gramine sata. _Laetus_ is
+frequently used in Vergil of rich vegetation: e.g. Georg. iii. 385 fuge
+pabula laeta, where, however, as also in 494, the word means
+‘luxuriant,’ in the sense of rankness rather than richness. In Lucretius
+‘pabula laeta’ occurs six or seven times with armenta, arbusta, vineta:
+e.g. i. 14.-- Hortensius is a case in point: nullum enim patiebatur esse
+diem quin aut in foro diceret aut meditaretur extra forum; saepissime
+autem eodem die utrumque faciebat Brut. §302.
+
+
+V. § 15.
+
+    Quapropter historiae nonnumquam ubertas in aliqua exercendi
+    stili parte ponenda et dialogorum libertate gestiendum. Ne
+    carmine quidem ludere contrarium fuerit, sicut athletae, remissa
+    quibusdam temporibus ciborum atque exercitationum certa
+    necessitate, otio et iucundioribus epulis reficiuntur.
+
+#historiae ubertas#. Cp. 1 §31. Pliny, Epist. vii. 9, 8 Volo interdum
+aliquem ex historia locum adprehendas ... nam saepe in orationes quoque
+non historica modo sed prope poetica descriptionum necessitas incidit.
+
+#in aliqua ... ponenda#: ‘should be introduced in some part of our
+written exercises.’ Becher (Quaest. gramm.) compares Cic. Tusc. Disp.
+iv. §42 aegritudines susceptae continuo in magna pestis parte versantur,
+i.e. magnam partem continent. He renders ‘Es mache einen Theil der
+Stilübung aus, die Fülle der geschichtlichen Darstellung in Anwendung zu
+bringen.’
+
+#dialogorum libertate gestiendum#: ‘we should indulge (‘let ourselves
+out’) in the easy freedom of dialogue.’ The same abl. occurs in Livy vi.
+36, 1 gestire otio: secundis rebus xlv. 19, 7: in Cicero it is generally
+voluptate or laetitia. For _gestio_ c. inf. see Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 175:
+A. P. 159.
+
+#Ne carmine quidem &c.# Cp. Pliny l.c. Fas est et carmine remitti ...
+Lusus vocantur. #Ludere# is used of poetry in all the Latin poets,
+especially of love poetry: e.g. Ovid. Tr. i. 9, 61 scis vetus hoc iuveni
+lusum mihi carmen: Catullus l. 2 multum lusimus in meis tabellis: Hor.
+Car. i. 32 Poscimur: si quid vacui sub umbra Lusimus tecum. Even in
+prose it is used of light writings thrown off in sport: Cic. Parad. pr.
+illa ipsa ludens conieci in communes locos: especially, as here, where a
+contrast is implied between sport and serious business, e.g. videant ...
+ad ludendumne an ad pugnandum arma sint sumpturi (of military exercises)
+de Orat. ii. §84. So too ‘_ludicra_’: pueri etiam cum cessant
+exercitatione aliqua ludicra (‘in sport’) delectantur de Nat. Deor. i.
+§102: exercitatione quasi ludicra praediscere ac meditari de Orat. i.
+§147. ‘Res ludicra,’ the drama (Hor. Ep. ii. 1, 180), introduces another
+set of associations.
+
+#contrarium# = alienum, inconsistent with one’s aim, ‘inapposite.’ So
+Tacitus, speaking of the unpractical character of the rhetorical theses
+in the schools of declamation, says ‘ipsae vero exercitationes magna ex
+parte contrariae’ Dial. 35: cp. ‘ubi nemo impune stulte aliquid aut
+contrarie dicit’ ibid. 34.
+
+#sicut athletae#: for this frequently recurring comparison see on 1 §4.
+
+#ciborum ... certa necessitate#. Epictetus uses ἀναγκοφαγέω and
+ἀναγκοτροφέω for eating by regimen like athletes in training.-- The
+chiasmus may be noted.
+
+
+V. § 16.
+
+    Ideoque mihi videtur M. Tullius tantum intulisse
+    eloquentiae lumen, quod in hos quoque studiorum secessus
+    excurrit. Nam si nobis sola materia fuerit ex litibus, necesse
+    est deteratur fulgor et durescat articulus et ipse ille mucro
+    ingenii cotidiana pugna retundatur.
+
+#studiorum secessus#: the ‘by-ways’ of study, remote from the _adsidua
+contentionum asperitas_ referred to above. Cp. 3 §§23 and 28. So Tacitus
+contrasts the ‘securum et quietum Vergilii secessum’ with the ‘inquieta
+et anxia oratorum vita’ Dial. 13: cp. secedit animus in loca pura atque
+innocentia 12.
+
+#durescat articulus# keeps up the figure of athletic contests.
+_Articulus_ is properly a little limb: then esp. the finger. Cp. ii. 12,
+2 excipit adversarii mollis articulus (of the gladiator handling his
+sword _with flexible fingers_, which like xi. 1, 70 (quam molli articulo
+tractavit Catonem) points to a proverbial expression.
+
+#cotidiana pugna retundatur#: cp. 1 §27 velut attrita cotidiano actu
+forensi ingenia optime rerum talium blanditia reparantur with the
+passage from pro Archia §12 quoted there. Pliny, Epist. vii. 9, 7 Scio
+nunc tibi esse praecipuum studium orandi: sed non ideo semper pugnacem
+et quasi bellatorium stilum suaserim. Ut enim terrae variis mutatisque
+seminibus, ita ingenia nostra nunc hac nunc illa meditatione recoluntur.
+
+#quem ad modum ... sic#. Cp. iii. 6, 33: v. 10, 125: ix. 2, 46, and
+(with _ita_) ii. 5, 1. In the instance in the text, however, there is no
+comparison between two different subjects: the two clauses are parallel.
+_Ut ... ita_ would have been more usual: 3 §28: sicut ... ita 1 §1.
+
+
+V. § 17.
+
+    Sed quem ad modum forensibus certaminibus exercitatos et
+    quasi militantes reficit ac reparat haec velut sagina dicendi,
+    sic adulescentes non debent nimium in falsa rerum imagine
+    detineri, et inanibus simulacris usque adeo ut difficilis ab his
+    digressus sit adsuescere, ne ab illa, in qua prope consenuerunt,
+    umbra vera discrimina velut quendam solem reformident.
+
+#forensibus certaminibus exercitatos#: Petron. 118 forensibus
+ministeriis exercitati frequenter ad carminis tranquillitatem tamquam ad
+portum feliciorem refugerunt.
+
+#quasi militantes#: 1 §§29, 31, 79.
+
+#haec velut sagina dicendi#: ‘this rich food of eloquence.’ Cp.
+iucundioribus epulis §15 above: gladiatoria sagina Tac. Hist. ii. 88.
+
+#falsa rerum imagine#, i.e. the declamations, which in contrast with the
+reality of ‘forenses actiones’ are mere shams: cp. note on ad veritatem
+accommodatae §14: xii. 11, 15 quid attinet tam multis annis ...
+declamitare in schola et tantum laboris in rebus falsis consumere, cum
+satis sit modico tempore imaginem veri discriminis et dicendi leges
+comperisse. Cp. ii. 10, 4: Tac. Dial. 35 quidquid in scholis cotidie
+agitur, in foro vel raro vel nunquam: 34 nec praeceptor deerat ... qui
+faciem eloquentiae non imaginem praestaret. Cp. 2 §12 above.
+
+#inanibus simulacris#: ii. 10 §8 quibusdam pugnae simulacris ad verum
+discrimen aciemque iustam consuescimus. For the reading see Crit. Notes.
+
+#ab illa ... umbra#: i.e. in coming out of it. Juvenal vii. 173 ad
+pugnam qui rhetorica descendit ab umbra. For _ab_ in sense of _post_ cp.
+Livy xliv. 34 ab his praeceptis contionem dimisit: Introd. p. lii.
+
+#in qua prope consenuerunt#: xii. 6, 5 non nulli senes in schola facti
+stupent novitate cum in iudicia venerunt.
+
+#umbra ... solem#. The shady retreat of the school is constantly
+compared with the dust and sun of real life. Cicero, de Leg. iii. 6, 14
+a Theophrasto Phalereus ille Demetrius ... mirabiliter doctrinam ex
+umbraculis eruditorum otioque non modo in solem atque in pulverem, sed
+in ipsum discrimen aciemque produxit: Brut. §37 processerat in solem et
+pulverem non ut e militari tabernaculo sed ut e Theophrasti doctissimi
+hominis umbraculis: de Orat. i. §157: Orator §64 (umbratilis--
+‘cloistral’). So ‘umbraticavita’ Quint. i. 2, 18: ‘studia in umbra
+educata’ Tac. Ann. xiv. 53: ‘umbraticas litteras’ Pliny, Epist. ix. 2,
+3-4, opp. to ‘arma castra cornua tubas sudorem pulverem soles’:
+M. Seneca Contr. ix. pr. §4 itaque velut ex umbroso et obscuro
+prodeuntes loco clarae lucis fulgor obcaecat, sic istos a scholis in
+forum transeuntes omnia tanquam nova et inusitata perturbant. For
+analogies in Greek cp. Plat. Phaedrus 239 c. οὐδ᾽ ἐν ἡλίῳ καθαρῷ
+τεθραμμένον ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ συμμιγεῖ σκιᾷ, with Thompson’s note.
+
+
+V. § 18.
+
+    Quod accidisse etiam M. Porcio Latroni, qui primus clari
+    nominis professor fuit, traditur, ut, cum ei summam in scholis
+    opinionem obtinenti causa in foro esset oranda, impense petierit
+    uti subsellia in basilicam transferrentur. Ita illi caelum novum
+    fuit ut omnis eius eloquentia contineri tecto ac parietibus
+    videretur.
+
+#Quod ... ut#. The pronoun is here used pleonastically, to lead up to
+the dependent clause. Cp. 1 §58.
+
+#M. Porcius Latro#, a celebrated rhetorician in the reign of Augustus,
+the friend and compatriot of the elder Seneca, who praises him greatly
+(Controv. i. pr. §13 sq.). Of his pupils Ovid was the most
+distinguished. ‘In his school he was accustomed to declaim himself, and
+seldom set his pupils to declaim, whence they received the name of
+_auditores_, which word came gradually into use as synonymous with
+_discipuli_.’ (Smith, Dict.)
+
+#professor# is post-Augustan: it was used of a public teacher of
+rhetoric, and then acquired a more extended sense: Quint. xii. 11, 20
+geometrae et musici et grammatici ceterarumque artium professores: ii.
+11, 1 exemplo magni quoque nominis professorum. _Profiteri_ with acc. is
+quite Ciceronian: Tusc. ii. §12 quod in eo ipso peccet cuius profitetur
+scientiam: ibid., artemque vitae professus delinquit in vita. The
+introduction of _professor_ was helped by the fact that the verb came to
+be used absolutely (ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι): Plin. Ep. iv. 11, 1 audistine
+Valerium Licinianum in Sicilia profiteri? ibid. 14 translatus est in
+Siciliam ubi nunc profitetur: cp. Plin. ii. 18, 3.
+
+#opinionem# = existimationem, famam, with which it is often joined. For
+this absolute use cp. 7 §17 below: fructu laudis opinionisque: i. 2, 4
+exempla ... conservatae opinionis: ii. 12, 5 adfert et ista res
+opinionem: xii. 9, 4 cupidissimis opinionis. So too Tac. Dial. 10 ne
+opinio quidem et fama, cui soli serviunt. In Cicero and Caesar, who also
+use the word absolutely, there is always an implied reference to those
+who have the _opinio_: a man’s ‘esteem’ and ‘reputation’ depend on the
+‘estimate’ and ‘opinion’ formed of him by others. Cp. Videor enim non
+solum studium ad defendendas causas, verum opinionis aliquid et
+auctoritatis afferre, pro Sulla iii. §10, with opinione fortasse non
+nulla quam de meis moribus habebat, de Amic. §30: detracta opinione
+probitatis (‘character for’ high principle) de Off. ii. §34, and opinio
+iustitiae (character for justice), ibid. §39, with quorum de iustitia
+magna esset opinio multitudinis ibid. §42. So too de Orat. ii. §156
+opinionem istorum studiorum et suspicionem artificii apud eos qui res
+iudicent oratori adversariam esse arbitror. The passages in Caesar are
+all reducible to this ‘passive’ sense,-- the estimate entertained by
+others: B.G. ii. 8 propter eximiam opinionem virtutis: ii. 24 Treviri
+quorum inter Gallos virtutis opinio est singularis: iv. 16 uti opinione
+et amicitia populi Romani tuti esse possint: vi. 24 quae gens ... summam
+habet iustitiae et bellicae laudis opinionem: cp. vii. 59 and 83. Cp.
+Introd. p. xliv.
+
+#subsellia ... transferrentur#, ‘that the court should remove.’ For this
+general sense of _subsellia_ cp. Cic. Brutus §289 subsellia grandiorem
+et pleniorem vocem desiderant: de Orat. i. §32 and §264 (habitare in
+subselliis, to ‘haunt the law-courts’). The word sometimes means the
+bench of judges, sometimes the seats of the lawyers, suitors, witnesses,
+&c., and sometimes both: Cic. in Vatin. §34, pro Rosc. Amer. §17
+(accusatorum subsellia), ad Fam. xiii. 10, 2 (versatus in utrisque
+subselliis). In Quintilian the word is never used except of the
+law-courts.
+
+#basilicam#. The basilicae erected in or near the forum served as courts
+of justice as well as places for merchants and business people to meet
+in. See Rich. Dict. Antiq.-- For the incident cp. Sen. Controv. iv. pr.
+Narratur ... declamatoriae virtutis Latronem Porcium unicum exemplum,
+cum pro reo in Hispania Rustico Porcio propinquo suo diceret, usque eo
+esse confusum ut a soloecismo inciperet nec ante potuisse confirmari,
+tectum ac parietes desiderantem, quam impetravit ut iudicium ex foro in
+basilicam transferretur. Usque eo ingenia in scholasticis
+exercitationibus delicate nutriuntur ut clamorem silentium risum caelum
+denique pati nesciant.
+
+
+V. § 19.
+
+    Quare iuvenis qui rationem inveniendi eloquendique a
+    praeceptoribus diligenter acceperit (quod non est infiniti
+    operis, si docere sciant et velint), exercitationem quoque
+    modicam fuerit consecutus, oratorem sibi aliquem, quod apud
+    maiores fieri solebat, deligat, quem sequatur, quem imitetur:
+    iudiciis intersit quam plurimis, et sit certaminis cui
+    destinatur frequens spectator.
+
+#inveniendi eloquendique# covers briefly the whole field of theoretical
+rhetoric.
+
+#apud maiores#: xii. 11, 5 frequentabunt vero eius domum optimi iuvenes
+more veterum et vere dicendi viam velut ex oraculo petent. Tac. Dial. 34
+Ergo apud maiores nostros iuvenis ille qui foro et eloquentiae
+parabatur, imbutus iam domestica disciplina, refertus honestis studiis,
+deducebatur a patre vel a propinquis ad eum oratorem qui principem in
+civitate locum obtinebat. Hunc sectari, hunc prosequi, huius omnibus
+dictionibus interesse, sive in iudiciis sive in contionibus,
+adsuescebat, ita ut altercationes quoque exciperet et iurgiis interesset
+utque sic dixerim pugnare in proelio disceret. So Cicero tells us in
+Brut. ch. 89 how he sought every opportunity of hearing the
+distinguished speakers of his day: §305 reliquos frequenter audiens
+acerrimo studio tenebar cotidieque et scribens et legens et commentans
+oratoriis tantum exercitationibus contentus non eram.
+
+#iudiciis intersit#: Cic. Brut. §304 cui (iudicio) frequens aderam.
+
+
+V. § 20.
+
+    Tum causas, vel easdem quas agi audierit, stilo et ipse
+    componat, vel etiam alias, veras modo, et utrimque tractet et,
+    quod in gladiatoribus fieri videmus, decretoriis exerceatur, ut
+    fecisse Brutum diximus pro Milone. Melius hoc quam rescribere
+    veteribus orationibus, ut fecit Cestius contra Ciceronis
+    actionem habitam pro eodem, cum alteram partem satis nosse non
+    posset ex sola defensione.
+
+#et ipse#: frequent in Livy, like ipse quoque = καὶ αὐτός. Cicero uses
+ipse, ipse etiam (etiam ipse). Cp. on §4: 7 §26.
+
+#utrimque#: 1 §22.
+
+#in gladiatoribus#: xi. 3, 66 nutus ... in mutis pro sermone sunt. Cp.
+Caes. B.C. i. 61 Caesaris erat in barbaris nomen obscurius.
+
+#decretoriis#, sc. armis, ‘decisive’ or ‘real weapons’: Seneca, Ep. 117,
+25 Renove ista lusoria arma, decretoriis opus est. Cp. vi. 4, 6
+pugnamque illam decretoriam imperitis ac saepe pullatae turbae
+relinquunt. Suet. Calig. 54 has ‘pugnatoria,’ sc. arma: opp. to ‘rudes,’
+as Tac. Dial. 34 adversarii et aemuli ferro, non rudibus dimicantes, and
+Cic. de Opt. Gen. Orat. vi. 17 non enim in acie versatur et ferro, sed
+quasi rudibus eius eludit oratio. Quint. v. 12, 17 declamationes quibus
+ad pugnam forensem velut praepilatis exerceri solebamus.
+
+#diximus#: 1 §23, where see note.
+
+#rescribere#: ἀντιγράφειν. Tac. Ann. iv. 34, of Caesar’s ‘Anticato,’
+Ciceronis libro ... dictator Caesar ... rescripta oratione velut apud
+iudices respondit. The word is common in this sense in Suetonius: Caes.
+73, Calig. 53, Gram. 19; cp. Aug. 85.
+
+#Cestius#: Sen. Contr. iii. pr. 13 (Ciceronis) orationes non legunt nisi
+eas quibus Cestius rescripsit. L. Cestius Pius taught rhetoric at Rome
+towards the end of the Republic and in the beginning of the Empire.
+Seneca has preserved several passages of his declamations. His hostile
+criticisms of Cicero were avenged on him by Cicero’s son: Sen. Suas.
+§7, 13. See Teuffel, 263 §6.
+
+
+V. § 21.
+
+    Citius autem idoneus erit iuvenis, quem praeceptor coegerit
+    in declamando quam simillimum esse veritati et per totas ire
+    materias, quarum nunc facillima et maxime favorabilia decerpunt.
+    Obstant huic, quod secundo loco posui, fere turba discipulorum
+    et consuetudo classium certis diebus audiendarum, nonnihil etiam
+    persuasio patrum numerantium potius declamationes quam
+    aestimantium.
+
+#per totas ire materias#. This use of the prep. after _ire_ with an acc.
+of extent over which speech, thought, or feeling travels, is poetical
+(Aen. i. 375) and post-classical. Cp. vii. 1, 64: Tac. Dial. 32.
+
+#favorabilia#, ‘popular’; frequent in Quintilian, who also has
+_favorabiliter_. The word is first found in Velleius, also in Tacitus
+and Pliny.
+
+#quod secundo loco posui#, i.e. the practice of treating a subject
+thoroughly: per totas ire materias. What he recommends _primo loco_ is
+given in §§19-20. For the formula cp. vii. 2, 9: ix. 2, 6.
+
+#classium#: not used in this sense before the Silver Age; i. 2, 23 Non
+inutilem scio servatum esse a praeceptoribus morem, qui cum pueros in
+classes distribuerant, ordinem dicendi secundum vires ingenii dabant, et
+ita superiore loco quisque declamabat ut praecedere profectu videbatur.
+Huius rei iudicia praebebantur: ea nobis ingens palma, ducere vero
+classem multo pulcherrimum.
+
+#persuasio#: frequent in this sense in Quintilian; for exx. see
+Bonnell’s Lex. Tac. Agric. 11. superstitionum persuasione. The
+interference of parents is commented on also in ii. 7, 1 Illud ex
+consuetudine mutandum prorsus existimo in iis, de quibus nunc
+disserimus, aetatibus, ne omnia quae scripserint ediscant et certa, ut
+moris est, die dicant: quod quidem maxime patres exigunt atque ita demum
+studere liberos suos, si quam frequentissime declamaverint, credunt, cum
+profectus praecipue diligentia constet.
+
+
+V. § 22.
+
+    Sed, quod dixi primo, ut arbitror, libro, nec ille se bonus
+    praeceptor maiore numero quam sustinere possit onerabit et
+    nimiam loquacitatem recidet, ut omnia quae sunt in controversia,
+    non, ut quidam volunt, quae in rerum natura, dicantur; et vel
+    longiore potius dierum spatio laxabit dicendi necessitatem vel
+    materias dividere permittet.
+
+#primo ... libro#: i. 2, 15 neque praeceptor bonus maiore se turba quam
+ut sustinere eam possit oneraverit.
+
+#recidet#. Hor. A. P. 447 ambitiosa recidet ornamenta: Sat. I. 10, 69
+recideret omne quod ultra Perfectum traheretur.
+
+#laxabit &c.#: ‘he will either extend the period within which speaking
+is compulsory, or allow the pupil to distribute his matter over several
+days.’
+
+#dicendi necessitatem#: cp. remissa ... ciborum atque exercitationum
+certa necessitate §15, above. This would break in on the ‘consuetudo
+classium certis diebus andiendarum’ referred to in §21.
+
+#materias dividere#, i.e. he will allow the subject to be treated of in
+parts on successive declamation days.
+
+
+V. § 23.
+
+    Diligenter effecta plus proderit quam plures inchoatae et
+    quasi degustatae. Propter quod accidit ut nec suo loco quidque
+    ponatur, nec illa quae prima sunt servent suam legem, iuvenibus
+    flosculos omnium partium in ea quae sunt dicturi congerentibus;
+    quo fit ut timentes ne sequentia perdant priora confundant.
+
+#effecta#. There is the same antithesis v. 13, 34 ut ... pro effectis
+relinquant vixdum inchoata.
+
+#inchoatae#: Cic. de Off. i. §153 cognitio manca atqne inchoata
+(‘imperfect’): de Nat. Deor. ii. §33 a primis inchoatisque naturis ad
+ultimas perfectasque procedere: de Orat. i. §5 inchoata ac rudia.
+
+#degustatae#: cp. genera degustamus 1 §104; the word means ‘dip into,’
+‘skim over.’
+
+#Propter quod#: see on 1 §66, The idea contained in the relative is the
+superficial methods alluded to in _degustatae_: cp. facillima et maxime
+favorabilia decerpunt §21. When such methods are adopted, says
+Quintilian, everything is sure to go wrong.
+
+#servent suam legem#: the commencement (illa quae prima sunt: cp. priora
+below) is not what it should be: it goes beyond reasonable limits, as
+the young men crowd together in the part each is to deliver the
+embellishments that would naturally be distributed throughout the whole
+(omnium partium), if the production were _diligenter effecta_ and not
+merely _inchoata et quasi degustata_.
+
+#flosculos#: ii. 5, 22 recentis huius lasciviae flosculis capti. The
+word is always used in a depreciatory sense: xii. 10, 73: vi. pr. §9:
+(opp. to certos fructus). Cp. Seneca, Ep. 33 §1 and §7 viro captare
+flosculos turpe est.
+
+#timentes#: the fear that they will not be able to finish makes them
+introduce into the earlier parts inapposite and confusing
+embellishments.
+
+#priora confundant# = permisceant ea rebus alienis, i.e. with the
+ornamentation that would have been more appropriate later on.
+
+
+
+
+DE COGITATIONE.
+
+VI.
+
+
+VI. § 1.
+
+    Proxima stilo cogitatio est, quae et ipsa vires ab hoc
+    accipit et est inter scribendi laborem extemporalemque fortunam
+    media quaedam et nescio an usus frequentissimi. Nam scribere non
+    ubique nec semper possumus, cogitationi temporis ac loci
+    plurimum est. Haec paucis admodum horis magnas etiam causas
+    complectitur; haec, quotiens intermissus est somnus, ipsis
+    noctis tenebris adiuvatur; haec inter medios rerum actus aliquid
+    invenit vacui nec otium patitur.
+
+#stilo#: see on 1 §2.
+
+#cogitatio#, ‘premeditation’: cp. _commentatio_ (‘preparation’) and
+_meditatio_. So ii. 6, 3: and below, 7 §8. Cic. de Orat. ii. §103 ita
+adsequor ut alio tempore cogitem quid dicam et alio dicam ... sed certe
+eidem illi melius aliquanto dicerent si aliud sumendum sibi tempus ad
+cogitandum aliud ad dicendum putarent: cp. id. i. §150 etsi utile est
+etiam subito saepe dicere, tamen illud utilius sumpto spatio ad
+cogitandum paratius atque adcuratius dicere ... nam si subitam et
+fortuitam orationem commentatio et cogitatio facile vincit, hanc ipsam
+profecto adsidua ac diligens scriptura superabit. Cp. Brutus §253.
+
+#et ipsa#: ‘likewise,’ i.e. as well as the _facultas ex tempore
+dicendi_, which, as stated in 3 §§1-4, derives its strength mainly from
+the pen. See on 1 §31.
+
+#extemporalemque fortunam#: ‘the chances of improvisation,’ which
+depends so much on the inspiration of the moment (fortunam opp. to
+laborem): = ‘fortunam quam ex tempore dicentes experimur’ (Krüger). Cp.
+§§5, 6: and 7 §13 successum extemporalem.
+
+#media quaedam#: cp. xi. 2, 3 memoria ... quasi media quaedam manus.
+
+#nescio an#: see on 1 §65.
+
+#somnus#: cp. 3 §25.
+
+#rerum actus#, as inter ipsas actiones xii. 3, 2, ‘in the midst of legal
+proceedings,’ and so rather more special than _actum rei_ 1 §31, where
+see note. Cp. esp. Plin. Ep. ix. 25, 3 Nunc me rerum actus modice sed
+tamen distringit: and Suet. Aug. 32 triginta amplius dies ... actis
+rerum accommodavit. In xi. 1, 47 actus is again quite general: in
+ceteris actibus vitae.
+
+#otium#: ‘inactivity.’ A good advocate will be able to think out a
+speech even while a trial is going on.
+
+
+VI. § 2.
+
+    Neque vero rerum ordinem modo, quod ipsum satis erat, intra
+    se ipsa disponit, sed verba etiam copulat totamque ita contexit
+    orationem ut ei nihil praeter manum desit; nam memoriae quoque
+    plerumque inhaeret fidelius quod nulla scribendi securitate
+    laxatur.
+
+Sed ne ad hanc quidem vim cogitandi perveniri potest aut subito aut
+cito.
+
+#satis erat#: see on 5 §7 fas erat.
+
+#intra se ipsa#, ‘by itself’: there is no need for any recourse to
+writing. This is quite parallel to such expressions as ‘virtus per se
+ipsa placet,’ and ‘medici ipsi se curare non possunt,’ where the
+tendency is to keep _ipse_ in the nominative so as to emphasise the
+subject. Cp. 5 §2: 3 §30.
+
+#scribendi securitate#. Cp. the story of Theuth and Thamus, Phaedrus 274
+sq., esp. 275 A τοῦτο γὰρ τῶν μαθόντων λήθην μὲν ἐν ψυχαῖς παρέξει,
+μνήμης ἀμελετησίᾳ, κ.τ.λ.: xi. 2, 9 quamquam invenio apud Platonem
+obstare memoriae usum litterarum: videlicet quod illa quae scriptis
+reposuimus velut custodire desinimus, et ipsa securitate dimittimus.
+Reliance on written memoranda, he says, may in the end make the mind
+incapable of retaining by a special effort what can be at any time
+recalled by a glance at the paper.
+
+#vim cogitandi#: see on vim dicendi 1 §1. For the thought cp. 3 §9.
+
+
+VI. § 3.
+
+    Nam primum facienda multo stilo forma est, quae nos etiam
+    cogitantes sequatur: tum adsumendus usus paulatim, ut pauca
+    primum complectamur animo, quae reddi fideliter possint: mox per
+    incrementa tam modica ut onerari se labor ille non sentiat
+    augenda vis et exercitatione multa continenda est, quae quidem
+    maxima ex parte memoria constat. Ideoque aliqua mihi in illum
+    locum differenda sunt.
+
+#forma#, a pattern, model, or ideal: we must ‘form our style’ by
+constant writing, and attain to the ease described in 3 §9 verba
+respondebunt, compositio sequetur, cuncta denique ut in familia bene
+instituta in officio erunt. For _facere formam_ cp. 3 §28 _faciendus
+usus_.
+
+#onerari#: the labour is not perceptibly increased. So xi. 2, 41, of
+exercising the memory, turn cotidie adicere (decet) singulos versus,
+quorum accessio labori sensum incrementi non adferat.
+
+#in illum locum#: memory is treated in xi. 2.
+
+
+VI. § 4.
+
+    Eo tandem pervenit ut is cui non refragetur ingenium acri
+    studio adiutus tantum consequatur ut ei tam quae cogitarit quam
+    quae scripserit atque edidicerit in dicendo fidem servent.
+    Cicero certe Graecorum Metrodorum Scepsium et Empylum Rhodium
+    nostrorumque Hortensium tradidit quae cogitaverant ad verbum in
+    agendo rettulisse.
+
+#pervenit#, sc. vis, just as in 7 §19 facilitas extemporalis is
+generally supplied.
+
+#ei ... fidem servent#: ‘keep their faith with him,’ i.e. are as much at
+his command when he comes to speak as, &c.
+
+#certe#: see Introd. p. li.
+
+#Metrodorus# of Scepsis in Mysia, a philosopher of the Academic school,
+and a pupil of Carneades. Cic. de Orat. ii. §360 vidi enim ego summos
+homines et divina prope memoria, Athenis Charmadam, in Asia, quem vivere
+hodie aiunt, Scepsium Metrodorum, quorum uterque tamquam litteris in
+cera, sic se aiebat imaginibus in eis locis quos haberet quae meminisse
+vellet perscribere. Cp. Tusc. i. §59.
+
+#Empylus# is nowhere else mentioned.
+
+#Hortensium#: Brut. §301 memoria (erat) tanta quantam in nullo
+cognovisse me arbitror, ut quae secum commentatus esset ea sine scripto
+verbis eisdem redderet quibus cogitavisset: hoc adiumento ille tanto sic
+utebatur ut sua et commentata et scripta et nullo referente omnia
+adversariorum dicta meminisset. Cp. xi. 2, 24.
+
+#ad verbum#. Cp. Plin. Ep. ix. 36, 1 cogito ad verbum scribenti
+emendantique similis.
+
+
+VI. § 5.
+
+    Sed si forte aliqui inter dicendum offulserit extemporalis
+    color, non superstitiose cogitatis demum est inhaerendum. Neque
+    enim tantum habent curae ut non sit dandus et fortunae locus,
+    cum saepe etiam scriptis ea quae subito nata sunt inserantur.
+    Ideoque totum hoc exercitationis genus ita instituendum est ut
+    et digredi ex eo et redire in id facile possimus.
+
+#si ... aliqui#: see on 2 §23.
+
+#extemporalis color#, a sudden inspiration, or ‘happy thought’: the
+notion of suddenness being contained in offulserit. _Color_ must carry
+the idea here of something that ‘sets off’ the subject,-- an
+unpremeditated turn of expression, embodying a thought which suddenly
+flashes on the speaker’s mind. In the Bonnell-Meister edition it is said
+to denote the particular _complexion_ given to the style by happy
+improvisation: but this seems too wide for what may be only an
+occasional divergence from the written word. Krüger takes it as the
+abstract for ‘id quod habet colorem extemporalem’ (dictorum ex tempore):
+a thought or expression which suddenly occurs, and which has on it the
+mark of improvisation. Cp. ‘extemporalem fortunam’ §1, and ‘scriptorum
+color’ 7 §7, which presents a sort of antithesis to ‘extemporalis
+color’: also 1 §§59, 116 with the notes.
+
+#superstitiose#: i. 1, 13 non tamen hoc adeo superstitiose fieri velim.
+
+#demum#: see on 1 §44: Introd. p. li. Traian. ad Plin. Ep. 10, 33 Nobis
+autem utilitas demum spectanda est.
+
+#habent#, sc. cogitata. What we premeditate is not so accurately thought
+out as to leave no room for extemporary chance (fortuna, cp. on §1).
+
+#scriptis#: even in _written_ speeches, on which a greater degree of
+_cura_ has been bestowed, sudden inspirations (subito nata) are often
+introduced during delivery.
+
+
+VI. § 6.
+
+    Nam ut primum est domo adferre paratam dicendi copiam et
+    certam, ita refutare temporis munera longe stultissimum est.
+    Quare cogitatio in hoc praeparetur, ut nos fortuna decipere non
+    possit, adiuvare possit. Id autem fiet memoriae viribus, ut illa
+    quae complexi animo sumus fluant secura, non sollicitos et
+    respicientes et una spe suspensos recordationis non sinant
+    providere: alioqui vel extemporalem temeritatem malo quam male
+    cohaerentem cogitationem.
+
+#domo adferre#: ‘bring from the study’; cp. 7 §30 quae domo adferunt:
+Cicero, Orat. §89 domo adlata quae plerumque sunt frigida.
+
+#refutare# = repudiare, ‘reject,’ ‘despise,’ the inspirations of the
+moment (temporis munera). Cic. Tusc. ii. §55 inprimisque refutetur ac
+reiciatur Philocteteus ille clamor: pro Rab. Post. §44 quam ...
+bonitatem ... non modo non aspernari ac refutare sed complecti etiam et
+augere debetis.
+
+#in hoc#: see on 5 §11.
+
+#decipere#: ‘nonplus’ or embarrass us: make us to stumble. The chance
+opening must not find us unequipped with well-shaped thoughts: we must
+be ready to improve our opportunity.
+
+#non ... non sinant#. The double negative hampers the clause, though it
+is simplified by making _non sinant_ = _prohibeant_. Krüger compares ix.
+3, 72. After the first _non_ the words _fiet ut illa_ must be repeated,
+or simply _ut_. Tr. ‘It is by our powers of memory that we must secure
+the easy flow of what we have formulated in thought, instead of letting
+it keep us from looking ahead by anxious backward glances and the
+consciousness of being absolutely dependent on what we can recall to
+mind.’ The last phrase describes a familiar style of oratory, referring
+as it does to those speakers ‘qui apprennent par cœur et sont paralysés
+par la crainte de rester court.’-- Fénelon, quoted by Hild.
+
+#extemporalem temeritatem#, ‘the rashness of improvisation’: cp. §1
+above. Tac. Dial. §6 Sed extemporalis audaciae atque ipsius temeritatis
+vel praecipua iucunditas est.-- For alioqui, see Introd. p. li.
+
+
+VI. § 7.
+
+    Peius enim quaeritur retrorsus, quia, dum illa desideramus,
+    ab aliis avertimur, et ex memoria potius res petimus quam ex
+    materia. Plura sunt autem, si utrimque quaerendum est, quae
+    inveniri possunt quam quae inventa sunt.
+
+#Peius enim quaeritur retrorsus#: ‘we are at a disadvantage in looking
+back.’ It would be better to throw over our premeditated ideas
+altogether: while we are at a loss for them (illa) we miss others.
+
+#utrimque#, i.e. ex memoria and ex materia: cp. 1 §131 and 5 §20. To the
+former corresponds chiastically _quae inventa sunt_, to the latter _quae
+inveniri possunt_.
+
+
+
+
+QUEM AD MODUM EXTEMPORALIS FACILITAS PARETUR ET CONTINEATUR.
+
+VII.
+
+
+VII. § 1.
+
+    Maximus vero studiorum fructus est et velut praemium quoddam
+    amplissimum longi laboris ex tempore dicendi facultas; quam qui
+    non erit consecutus mea quidem sententia civilibus officiis
+    renuntiabit et solam scribendi facultatem potius ad alia opera
+    convertet. Vix enim bonae fidei viro convenit auxilium in
+    publicum polliceri quod praesentissimis quibusque periculis
+    desit, intrare portum ad quem navis accedere nisi lenibus ventis
+    vecta non possit,--
+
+#civilibus officiis#: see note on 3 §11.
+
+#renuntiabit ... convertet#: the future as a mild imperative. Cp. 1
+§§41, 58: 3 §18. For this use of _renuntiare_ cp. Plin. Ep. ii. 1, 8.
+
+#in publicum#, ‘for general use,’ ‘for the common good,’ ‘for the
+benefit of all and sundry.’ The phrase is formed on the analogy of such
+expressions as ‘in publicum,’ ‘in commune consulere,’-- for the benefit
+of the state and the citizen. Cp. vi. 1, 7 in commune profutura. Introd.
+p. xlvii.
+
+#intrare portum#. The infin. depends on _convenit_. For a similarly
+abrupt introduction of a figure in connection with, or to illustrate,
+the preceding thought cp. 1 §4: 3 §10 (omitting Burmann’s _et_ before
+_efferentes_). The meaning is generally understood to be that the
+advocate who undertakes legal business, though he has no power of
+extempore speaking, is as unconscionable as the pilot (cp. the simile in
+§3) who engages to steer a ship into a harbour that can only be
+approached in mild weather. The one forgets that sudden emergencies may
+arise, calling for a power which he does not possess; the other does not
+take into consideration the sudden storms which may render his poor
+skill of no avail.-- Hirt however (Jahr. des philol. Vereins zu Berlin
+1888, p. 54) points out that this is to strain _intrare_: Quintilian
+cannot have meant to say that it ‘shows bad faith _to enter_ a harbour
+which can only be approached in good weather,’-- for once you are in the
+harbour all is well. _Intrare_ may be corrupt: see Crit. Notes.
+
+
+VII. § 2.
+
+    siquidem innumerabiles accidunt subitae necessitates vel
+    apud magistratus vel repraesentatis iudiciis continuo agendi.
+    Quarum si qua, non dico cuicumque innocentium civium, sed
+    amicorum ac propinquorum alicui evenerit, stabitne mutus et
+    salutarem petentibus vocem, statimque si non succurratur
+    perituris, moras et secessum et silentium quaeret, dum illa
+    verba fabricentur et memoriae insidant et vox ac latus
+    praeparetur?
+
+#siquidem#, εἴγε, εἴπερ, §27 below, and often in Quintilian: ‘iam apud
+Cicero nem perinde atque _quoniam_ invenitur causam omnibus notam
+significans’ (Günther).
+
+#apud magistratus#: ‘in virtue of some extraordinary procedure, and
+without the day having been appointed for the parties to the suit,’
+Hild.
+
+#repraesentatis#: ‘when a trial is suddenly brought on.’ Cp. pecuniam
+repraesentare = ante diem solvere. Caes. B. G. i. 40, 14 se, quod in
+longiorem diem collaturus esset, repraesentaturum: Sen. Ep. 95 petis a
+me ut id quod in diem suam dixeram debere differri repraesentem.
+
+#cuicumque#. See on 1 §12 quocunque.
+
+#petentibus ... perituris#: dat. of interest, after _quaeret_. For the
+sense cp. Cic. de Orat. i. §251 Hoc nos si facere velimus ante
+condemnentur ei quorum causas receperimus quam totiens quotiens
+praescribitur Paeanem aut hymnum recitarimus.
+
+#statimque#. _Statim_ goes with _succurratur_, rather than with
+_perituris_: its position gives it emphasis. Cp. _continuo_ agendi.
+
+#secessum et silentium#: 3 §28.
+
+#illa verba#, ironical: illa tam egregia verba.
+
+#vox ac latus# (‘lungs’): often conjoined. Cp. Cic. Verr. iv. 30, 67
+quae vox, quae latera: Brut. §316. So xii. 11, 2 neque enim scientia
+modo constat orator, ... sed voce, latere, firmitate. For _latus_ cp.
+Hor. Ep. i. 7, 26: xii. 5: Sat. i. 9, 32.
+
+
+VII. § 3.
+
+    Quae vero patitur hoc ratio, ut quisquam possit orator
+    aliquando omittere casus? Quid, cum adversario respondendum
+    erit, fiet? Nam saepe ea quae opinati sumus et contra quae
+    scripsimus fallunt, ac tota subito causa mutatur; atque ut
+    gubernatori ad incursus tempestatium, sic agenti ad varietatem
+    causarum ratio mutanda est.
+
+#ratio#: ‘theory’ of eloquence. Cp. 3 §15, where it is opposed to
+_exercitatio_.-- Others explain as = _ratio non patitur_, like _ratio
+non est_, _nulla ratio est_, there is no reason or sense in doing, &c.:
+Cic. Acad. ii. §74 ironiam enim alterius perpetuam praesertim, nulla
+fuit ratio persequi: ib. §17: in Verr. Act. i. 24: Caec. §15: Tac. Hist.
+i. 32: iii. 22: and ad Herenn. iv. 18 ei rationi ratio non est fidem
+habere.
+
+#quisquam ... orator#: see on 2 §6.
+
+#omittere casus#: ‘to leave sudden issues out of consideration,’ i.e. to
+conduct his case strictly according to the lines of a written or
+premeditated speech, without allowing for the emergence of some
+unexpected fact in the evidence, or some difficulty suddenly raised by
+the other side. For _casus_ cp. 1 §2 paratam ad omnes casus eloquentiam:
+3 §3 unde ad subitos quoque casus ... proferantur (opes), and below §30:
+vi. 1, 42 at qui a stilo non recedunt aut conticescunt ad hos casus aut
+frequentissime falsa dicunt: xii. 9, 20 licet tamen praecogitare plura
+et animum ad omnes casus componere.
+
+#fallunt#: when the opposing counsel does not pursue the line of
+argument we had anticipated, and against which we had prepared a written
+speech.
+
+#ad incursus#: see on 2 §1 ad exemplum.
+
+
+VII. § 4.
+
+    Quid porro multus stilus et adsidua lectio et longa
+    studiorum aetas facit, si manet eadem quae fuit incipientibus
+    difficultas? Perisse profecto confitendum est praeteritum
+    laborem, cui semper idem laborandum est. Neque ego hoc ago ut ex
+    tempore dicere malit, sed ut possit. Id autem maxime hoc modo
+    consequemur.
+
+#longa studiorum aetas#: i.e. longum tempus in studiis consumptum. Cp.
+i. 8, 8: Hor. Sat. i. 4, 132.
+
+#malit ... possit#: sc. orator. For such omissions see note on congregat
+1 §7: and cp. quaerant §6 and dicat §25 below.
+
+
+VII. § 5.
+
+    Nota sit primum dicendi via; neque enim prius contingere
+    cursus potest quam scierimus quo sit et qua perveniendum. Nec
+    satis est non ignorare quae sint causarum iudicialium partes,
+    aut quaestionum ordinem recte disponere, quamquam ista sunt
+    praecipua, sed quid quoque loco primum sit, quid secundum ac
+    deinceps: quae ita sunt natura copulata ut mutari aut intervelli
+    sine confusione non possint.
+
+#dicendi via#: the method, pathway, or track of the argument.
+
+#neque enim &c.# The reason is given in the form of a simile: we cannot
+run a race without knowing the goal and the track, and it is the same
+with eloquence. For a similar figure cp. 3 §10.
+
+#partes#: i.e. prooemium, narratio, probatio, refutatio, epilogus. Cp.
+iii. 9, 1.
+
+#disponere#: vii. 10, 5 quaestio omnis ac locus habet suam
+dispositionem.
+
+#primum ... secundum#: vii. 10, 5 Non enim causa tantum universa in
+quaestiones ac locos diducenda est, sed hae ipsae partes habent rursus
+ordinem suum. Nam et in prooemio primum est aliquid et secundum ac
+deinceps, &c.
+
+#intervelli#: cp. xii. 9, 17.
+
+
+VII. § 6.
+
+    Quisquis autem via dicet, ducetur ante omnia rerum ipsa
+    serie velut duce, propter quod homines etiam modice exercitati
+    facillime tenorem in narrationibus servant. Deinde quid quoque
+    loco quaerant scient, nec circumspectabunt nec offerentibus se
+    aliunde sensibus turbabuntur nec confundent ex diversis
+    orationem velut salientes huc illuc nec usquam insistentes.
+
+#via dicet#: ‘methodically’, ‘systematically,’ cp. dicendi via §5. So
+ii. 17, 41 via id est ordine. Cic. Brut. §46 (ait Aristoteles) antea
+nominem solitum via nec arte, sed adcurate tamen et de scripto plerosque
+dicere: Orat. §§10, 116 ratione et via disputare, docere: de Fin. ii. §3
+(oratio) quae via quadam et ratione habetur. Roby 1236. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#velut#: see on 1 §5. It softens the expression _serie ... duce_, being
+equivalent to ‘ut ita dicam.’ The collocation _ducetur ... duce_ is to
+be classed among the rather negligent repetitions of which a list is
+given on 2 §23. Becher compares Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. §135 depulsum et
+quasi detrusum cibum accepit depellit (where J. B. Mayor however reads
+delapsum): cp. ib. §145. For ‘serie ducere’ cp. xi. 2, 39 etiam quae
+bene composita erunt memoriam serie sua ducent.
+
+#propter quod#: see on 1 §66: 5 §23.
+
+#quaerant#, ‘look for as matter of discourse,’ as 6 §7. The occurrence
+of _homines_ in the interval leads up from the singular _quisquis_ to
+the plural.
+
+#sensibus#: see on 3 §33.
+
+#confundent ex diversis#: ‘make it a jumble of incongruities.’
+
+#huc illuc#: Cic. ad Att. ix. 9, 2 ne ... cursem huc illuc via
+deterrima.
+
+
+VII. § 7.
+
+    Postremo habebunt modum et finem, qui esse citra divisionem
+    nullus potest. Expletis pro facultate omnibus quae proposuerint,
+    pervenisse se ad ultimum sentient.
+
+    Et haec quidem ex arte, illa vero ex studio: ut copiam sermonis
+    optimi, quem ad modum praeceptum est, comparemus, multo ac
+    fideli stilo sic formetur oratio ut scriptorum colorem etiam
+    quae subito effusa sint reddant, ut cum multa scripserimus etiam
+    multa dicamus.
+
+#citra#: see on 1 §2.
+
+#divisionem#: ‘here the distribution of the matter of the speech both
+into the general divisions and subordinate heads, and also into the
+minuter passages and sentences; their order constituting the _via
+dicendi_.’ Frieze.
+
+#Expletis ... quae proposuerint#: ‘when they have overtaken all the
+points advanced,’ exhausted the various heads of their discourse, v. 10,
+109 nec minus in hoc curae debet adhiberi quid proponendum quam quomodo
+sit quod proposueris probandum.
+
+#haec quidem &c.# The meaning is that while the observance of the
+foregoing precepts (haec) depends on knowledge of theory (ars), as
+embodied in specific rules and directions, what is now to come (illa)
+demands _studium_, i.e. scientific exercise, applied to reading,
+imitation, writing, and the practice of speaking (cp. 1 §1). The
+sentence is an awkward one: it is best explained by making the _ut_
+before _copiam_ co-ordinate with the _ut_ before _cum multa
+scripserimus_, and supplying a corresponding _ut_ with _formetur_.
+_Illa_ then introduces all three clauses, the first referring mainly to
+_legere_, the second to _scribere_, and the third to _dicere_. The
+precepts in regard to reading and imitation (quemadmodum praeceptum est)
+are found in chs. i and ii: writing is covered by chs. iii, iv and v:
+while speech is dealt with in the present chapter.
+
+#fideli stilo#, the ‘conscientious practice of composition.’
+
+#scriptorum colorem#: see 6 §5.
+
+#effusa sint#: cp. 3 §17 componunt quae effuderant.
+
+#cum multa scripserimus#. The practice of speaking (including extempore
+utterance) is to come _after_ writing: cp. 1 §3 sq.
+
+
+VII. § 8.
+
+    Nam consuetudo et exercitatio facilitatem maxime parit: quae
+    si paulum intermissa fuerit, non velocitas illa modo tardatur,
+    sed ipsum {os} coit atque concurrit. Quamquam enim opus est
+    naturali quadam mobilitate animi, ut, dum proxima dicimus,
+    struere ulteriora possimus semperque nostram vocem provisa et
+    formata cogitatio excipiat;
+
+#consuetudo et exercitatio#, referring only to the last-mentioned
+precept, _ut multa dicamus_.
+
+#velocitas illa#. The demonstr. is vivid,-- ‘the requisite rapidity,’
+that which we either have acquired or hope to acquire.
+
+#os coit atque concurrit#. Cp. xi. 3, 56 est aliis concursus oris et cum
+verbis suis colluctatio: viii. 3, 45 littera quae exprimi nisi labris
+coeuntibus non potest: xi. 3, 121 his accedunt vitia non naturae, sed
+trepidationis, cum ore concurrente rixari. “Os concurrit cum prae
+anxietate dicentis musculi oris invitis etiam trahuntur et convelluntur
+ut labia et lingua quasi trepident.” Wolff.
+
+#mobilitate animi#: cp. §22. His mind must be quick of movement in order
+to express properly what is to be said on the instant (_proxima_
+corresponding to _nostram vocem_), and at the same time be shaping
+(_struere_) what is further on (_ulteriora_ corresponding to _provisa et
+formata cogitatio_). Tr. #proxima#, ‘what we are about to say’: #nostram
+vocem#, ‘what has just been said.’ For #provisa# cp. on 3 §10.
+
+
+VII. § 9.
+
+    vix tamen aut natura aut ratio in tam multiplex officium
+    diducere animum queat ut inventioni, dispositioni, elocutioni,
+    ordini rerum verborumque, tum iis quae dicit, quae subiuncturus
+    est, quae ultra spectanda sunt, adhibita vocis, pronuntiationis,
+    gestus observatione, una sufficiat.
+
+#ratio#, cp. note on §3.
+
+#quae dicit#, sc. ‘orator,’ as with _sufficiat_ ‘animus’ must be
+supplied. Cp. on §4.
+
+#vocis ... gestus#. See 1 §17 for a similar enumeration, and cp. the
+note.
+
+#una# = simul, which indeed Halm substitutes for it in his text.
+
+
+VII. § 10.
+
+    Longe enim praecedat oportet intentio ac prae se res agat,
+    quantumque dicendo consumitur, tantum ex ultimo prorogetur, ut,
+    donec perveniamus ad finem, non minus prospectu procedamus quam
+    gradu, si non intersistentes offensantesque brevia illa atque
+    concisa singultantium modo eiecturi sumus.
+
+#intentio#: cp. intendunt animum 1 §24.
+
+#prae se res agat#. The mind must pursue or chase, as it were, the ideas
+that are still in front of it, and have them available in advance.
+
+#consumitur ... prorogetur#: expressions derived from banking
+transactions. ‘In proportion as the speaker pays out, must he make
+advances to himself out of what is to come later.’ For this use of
+_prorogare_ see the Lexx. #Ex ultimo# was understood by Wolff to mean
+_ex eo quod modo dictum est_: but Becher (Quaest. Quint. p. 9) pointed
+out that it = ‘vom Ende aus,’ and correctly rendered the whole sentence
+‘so viel im Reden drauf geht, so viel muss er sich im Voraus vom Ende
+aus flüssig machen und so gewissermassen seine Zahlungsfähigkeit länger
+hinausschieben,’-- ut ne in inopiam redactus bonam copiam eiuret. The
+speaker is to be continually drawing from his reserve funds (_ex
+ultimo_, i.e. from the part of his subject-matter that remains) just so
+much as he is expending in delivery.
+
+#prospectu procedamus#: cp. xi. 2, 3 nam dum alia dicimus, quae dicturi
+sumus intuenda sunt: ita cum semper cogitatio ultra eat, id quod est
+longius quaerit, quidquid autem repperit quodam modo apud memoriam
+deponit, quod illa quas media quaedam manus acceptum ab inventione
+tradit elocutioni.
+
+#si non ... eiecturi sumus#: ‘if we want to avoid coming to a
+standstill, stuttering, and giving forth our short, broken phrases, like
+persons gasping out what they have to say.’-- For offensantes cp.
+_offensator_ 3 §10: and for brevia illa 2 §17 illud frigidum et inane.
+
+
+VII. § 11.
+
+    Est igitur usus quidam inrationalis, quam Graeci ἄλογον
+    τριβήν vocant, qua manus in scribendo decurrit, qua oculi totos
+    simul in lectione versus flexusque eorum et transitus intuentur
+    et ante sequentia vident quam priora dixerunt. Quo constant
+    miracula illa in scaenis pilariorum ac ventilatorum, ut ea quae
+    emiserint ultro venire in manus credas et qua iubentur
+    decurrere.
+
+#inrationalis#: ‘mechanical,’ ‘unscientific.’ Cp. ii. 15, 23 quidam eam
+neque vim neque scientiam neque artem putaverunt, sed Critolaus usum
+dicendi (nam hoc τριβή significat).... For the opposition between τέχνη
+and τριβή (‘knack’) see Plato, Phaedrus 260 E οὐκ ἔστι τέχνη ἄλλ᾽
+ἄτεχνος τριβή: Gorgias 501 A κομιδῇ ἀτέχνως ... ἔρχεται ... ἀλόγως τε
+παντάπασιν, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν ... τριβὴ καὶ ἐμπειρία: ib. 463 B.
+
+#manus ... decurrit#. Cp. Cic. de Orat. ii. §130 neque enim quotiens
+verbum aliquod est scribendum nobis, totiens eius verbi litterae sunt
+cogitatione conquirendae; nec quotiens causa dicenda est, totiens ad
+eius causae seposita argumenta revolvi nos oportet, sed habere certos
+locos, qui ut litterae ad verbum scribendum, sic illi ad causam
+explicandam statim occurrant.
+
+#versus#: see on 1 §38.
+
+#flexus ... et transitus#. These words are generally taken in their
+literal sense; but the rendering ‘turns and transitions’ (‘Wendungen and
+Uebergänge’) seems not sufficiently to explain the passage. May _flexus_
+not refer here to the modulation of the voice, as frequently in
+Quintilian (v. Bonn. Lex.), and _transitus_ to the punctuation which
+marks the passage from one clause to another? In reading the eye takes
+in all this in advance. Tr. ‘observe the intonations and the stops.’ On
+the other hand Frieze (who alone of the commentators seems to have felt
+any difficulty): ‘the action of the eye itself in reading is ascribed to
+the lines of the manuscript. _Flexus_ seems to refer to the turning of
+the eye from the end of a line to the beginning of the next, and
+_transitus_ the passing from one column of the manuscript to the next.’
+But this explanation of _transitus_ can hardly be right.
+
+#dixerunt#, sc. lectores,-- before the reader has articulated (to
+himself) what comes first, the eye runs on to what follows. For the
+change of subject cp. §9.
+
+#miracula# = θαύματα, ‘conjuring-tricks.’
+
+#pilariorum ac ventilatorum#: ‘jugglers and professors of legerdemain.’
+For the former (who resembled the Indian juggler) see Rich’s Dict. Ant.
+s.v., where a figure is shown from a Diptych in the Museum at Verona
+exhibiting dexterous feats with a number of balls, ‘throwing them up
+with both hands, catching them on, and making them rebound from, the
+inner joint of the elbow, leg, forehead, and instep, so that they kept
+playing in a continuous circle round his person without falling to the
+ground, as minutely described by Manilius (_Astron._ 169-171).’ The
+ventilator was one who winnowed grain with the _ventilabrum_ (see Rich.
+s.v.), and so is generally taken here of a juggler ‘tossing his balls
+into the air as the winnower does his corn’; but looking to the use of
+_ventilare_ for to ‘conjure away’ (magicis artibus vitas insontium et
+manibus accitis ventilare, Imp. Constant. cod. 9, 18, 6 and cod. Th. 9,
+16, 5), I prefer Professor Key’s explanation of the word, ‘a juggler, as
+affecting to toss things away with an οἴχεται, or with a puff of
+breath’: cp. Prudent. Peristeph. x. 78 tu ventilator urbis et vulgi
+levis procella.-- The genitives are to be referred to _scaenis_, not
+_miracula_.
+
+#ut ea#: for this constr. see on 1 §58.
+
+#in manus#: Krüger and Dosson are wrong in taking this of the hands of
+the spectators. The balls return to the hands of the performers
+themselves. For _qua_ (sc. via) cp. ii. 20, 2 multos video qua vel
+impudentia vel fames duxit ruentes: ix. 1, 19: xii. 10, 61.
+
+
+VII. § 12.
+
+    Sed hic usus ita proderit, si ea de qua locuti sumus ars
+    antecesserit, ut ipsum illud quod in se rationem non habet in
+    ratione versetur. Nam mihi ne dicere quidem videtur nisi qui
+    disposite, ornate, copiose dicit, sed tumultuari.
+
+#ita ... si#, in a limiting sense (= ita demum si), ‘only so far as.’
+Cp. xi. 3, 130 ambulantem loqui ita demum oportet si in causis publicis,
+&c. In Brut. §195 Cicero has cum _ita_ heres institutus esset _si_
+pupillus ante mortuus esset. In this restrictive sense #ita# is more
+commonly followed by #ut# (Verr. iv. §150): sometimes by _cum_ (Brut.
+§222). In Top. §44 we have agens de eo qui testamento _sic_ heredem
+instituisset #ut# si filius natus esset, &c.
+
+#locuti sumus#, i.e. in §§5-7.
+
+#quod ... non habet#: cp. §11 usus inrationalis, where there is no
+consciousness of method.
+
+#in ratione versetur# = arte, artis et rationis praeceptis contineatur.
+Though mechanical, through habit it should be based on method and
+rational principle.
+
+#nisi qui &c.# Cp. Cic. de Orat. i. §48 Sin oratoris nihil vis esse nisi
+_composite ornate copiose_ loqui, &c. The first refers to _collocatio_,
+the second to _elocutio_, and the third to _inventio_.
+
+#tumultuari#, to ‘rant.’ Cp. vii. pr. §3 oratio carens hac virtute (sc.
+ordine) tumultuetur necesse est: ii. 12, 11 cum interim non actores modo
+aliquos invenias, sed, quod est turpius, praeceptores etiam qui brevem
+dicendi exercitationem consecuti omissa ratione, ut tulit impetus,
+passim tumultuentur, eosque qui plus honoris litteris tribuerunt ineptos
+et ieiunos et tepidos et infirmos, ut quodque verbum contumeliosissimum
+occurrit, appellent.
+
+
+VII. § 13.
+
+    Nec fortuiti sermonis contextum mirabor umquam, quem
+    iurgantibus etiam mulierculis superfluere video, cum eo quod, si
+    calor ac spiritus tulit, frequenter accidit ut successum
+    extemporalem consequi cura non possit.
+
+#fortuiti sermonis#, ‘random talk.’
+
+#contextum# = continuam orationem, cp. §26. The word denotes mere
+continuity of speech, a mere train of words.
+
+#superfluere video#: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#cum eo quod#, ‘with this consideration that,’ connects in a loose
+manner with what goes before: ‘and this I say with the addition that,’
+&c.The usual explanation is ‘with the exception or limitation that,’
+&c.: so Günther ‘postquam sese mirari nunquam fortuiti sermonis
+contextum dixit, hoc enuntiato a “cum eo quod” pendente orationi
+moderatur et concedit frequenter, si calor ac spiritus tulerit, curam
+consequi non posse successum extemporalem’: cp. Cic. ad Att. vi. 1, §4
+sit sane, quoniam ita tu vis, sed tamen cum eo, credo, quod sine peccato
+meo fiat. But Quintilian is not ‘taking back’ what he has said in ‘nec
+mirabor’: he is going on to add what is really an independent statement.
+Other uses of _cum eo quod_ occur ii. 4, 30 cum eo quidem, quod vix
+ullus est tam communis locus, qui possit cohaerere cum causa nisi aliquo
+propriae quaestionis circulo copulatus: xii. 10, 47 cum eo quod, si non
+ad luxuriam ac libidinem referas, eadem speciosiora quoque sint quae
+honestiora. See Introd. p. liii.
+
+#spiritus#: see on 1 §27.
+
+#tulit#. For _ferre_ used absolutely: cp. 3 §7 si feret flatus, and such
+phrases as ‘si occasio tulerit.’ Krüger supplies _aliquem_, comparing
+1 §110.-- For the perfect, used like the Greek aorist to denote repeated
+occurrence, cp. refrixit 3 §6, and accessit ... restitit §14 below.
+
+#ut ... possit#-- that the success of such impromptu speaking is not
+attained by study and premeditation (cura).
+
+
+VII. § 14.
+
+    Deum tunc adfuisse, cum id evenisset, veteres oratores, ut
+    Cicero, dictitabant. Sed ratio manifesta est. Nam bene concepti
+    adfectus et recentes rerum imagines continuo impetu feruntur,
+    quae nonnumquam mora stili refrigescunt et dilatae non
+    revertuntur. Utique vero, cum infelix illa verborum cavillatio
+    accessit et cursus ad singula vestigia restitit, non potest
+    ferri contorta vis; sed, ut optime vocum singularum cedat
+    electio, non continua sed composita est.
+
+#ut Cicero#. No such saying can be found in Cicero’s extant works: cp.
+however de Orat. i. §202. For the reading see Crit. Notes.
+
+#ratio manifesta est#: cp. 5 §3.
+
+#bene concepti adfectus#, ‘emotion profoundly felt’: v. on §15 and cp.
+vi. 2, 30 has (imagines rerum) quisquis bene conceperit is erit in
+adfectibus potentissimus.
+
+#recentes rerum imagines#: ‘fresh,’ ‘vivid’ conceptions, or ideas: a
+lively imagination.
+
+#continuo impetu feruntur#: ‘sweep along in uninterrupted course.’
+
+#refrigescunt#, cp. 3 §6, and §33.
+
+#utique#: see on 1 §20.
+
+#infelix ... verborum cavillatio#: of the morbid carping self-criticism
+spoken of in 3 §10: 1 §115. For _infelix_ see on 1 §7.
+
+#non potest ferri contorta vis#: ‘there can be no energy in the swing,’
+a figure taken from the discharge of missile weapons, such as the sling
+and the javelin. _Vis contorta fertur_ = the _vis_ (of the speech) is
+‘whirled and sped onward’: for _ferri_ cp. ix. 4, 112 oratio quae ferri
+debet et fluere. For the whole expression cp. Cic. Orator §234
+Demosthenes! cuius non tam vibrarent fulmina illa, nisi numeris contorta
+ferrentur, (Quint. ix. 4, 55,) where _contorquere_ describes the
+whirling action which imparts to the missile that rotating movement by
+which (as with our rifled guns) it is made more certain to hit the mark:
+see Sandys ad loc. Quintilian has a similar figure in ix. 4, 9 mihi
+compositione velut amentis quibusdam nervisve intendi et concitari
+sententiae videntur.
+
+#ut# = though.
+
+#continua ... composita#, ‘the style is not all of one pattern, but
+rather a patchwork,’-- it does not flow on spontaneously, but is
+elaborately put together. The subject _oratio_ must be supplied out of
+the context: cp. §26, and 1 §§7 and 29. Becher renders ‘nicht aus ganzem
+Holze (geschnitten) sondern geleimt,’-- not all of one piece but glued
+together: and compares ‘corpora continua’ and ‘composita’ in Sen. Epist.
+xvii. 2, 6 (102),-- ‘organisms’ and mechanical fabrics.
+
+
+VII. § 15.
+
+    Quare capiendae sunt illae, de quibus dixi, rerum imagines,
+    quas vocari φαντασίας indicavimus, omniaque, de quibus dicturi
+    erimus, personae, quaestiones, spes, metus, habenda in oculis,
+    in adfectus recipienda; pectus est enim, quod disertos facit, et
+    vis mentis. Ideoque imperitis quoque, si modo sunt aliquo
+    adfectu concitati, verba non desunt.
+
+#de quibus dixi#. Cp. vi. 2, 29 Quas φαντασίας Graeci vocant (nos sane
+visiones appellemus) per quas imagines rerum absentium ita
+repraesentantur animo ut eas cernere oculis ac praesentes habere
+videamur, has quisquis bene conceperit is erit in adfectibus
+potentissimus. So of the creations of the painter’s fancy, xii. 10, 6
+concipiendis visionibus, quas φαντασίας vocant, praestantissimus Theon
+Samius.
+
+#dicturi erimus#. The careful selection of the tense is to be noted: cp.
+Cic. de Orat. i. §223 eorum apud quos aliquid aget aut erit acturus
+mentes sensusque degustet, where _agit_ is contemporaneous with
+_degustet_, while _erit acturus_ is regarded as still future.-- There is
+negligence in the juxtaposition of _dixi_ and _dicturi erimus_.
+
+#in adfectus recipienda#, sc. that emotions may thereby be excited which
+shall find expression in what we say. The intensity of these emotions
+will depend on the vividness of the images in the mind.
+
+#pectus#: ‘feeling.’ The sentence is carefully arranged: besides the
+chiasmus above (_habenda in oculis_, _in adfectus recipienda_) _pectus_
+now takes up _in adfectus recipienda_, while #vis mentis# refers to
+_habenda in oculis_, and denotes accordingly force or clearness of
+conception.
+
+
+VII. § 16.
+
+    Tum intendendus animus, non in aliquam rem unam, sed in
+    plures simul continuas, ut si per aliquam rectam viam mittamus
+    oculos simul omnia quae sunt in ea circaque intuemur, non
+    ultimum tantum videmus, sed usque ad ultimum. Addit ad dicendum
+    etiam pudor stimulos, mirumque videri potest quod, cum stilus
+    secreto gaudeat atque omnes arbitros reformidet, extemporalis
+    actio auditorum frequentia, ut miles congestu signorum,
+    excitatur.
+
+#Tum#, if allowed to stand (see Crit. Notes), does not introduce a help
+to oratory, like _pectus_ above (cp. si modo sunt aliquo adfectu
+concitati), and addit ad dicendum etiam _pudor_ stimulos in the
+following sentence. The words from _pectus est enim_ to _verba non
+desunt_ form a parenthesis, and _tum intendendus_ resumes the previous
+recommendation, _omniaque de quibus dicturi erimus ... recipienda_. This
+is clear from the correspondence of participles, _capiendae_ ...
+_habenda_ ... _recipienda_ ... _intendendus_.
+
+#continuas#, here of things that ‘hang together’: tr. ‘in an orderly
+sequence.’
+
+#circa#, ‘on either side.’
+
+#pudor# = ‘amour-propre,’ sense of honour as (possibly) to be
+compromised by failure.
+
+#stilus secreto#: 3 §23 sq.
+
+#congestu signorum#: the ‘crowded standards,’-- of the moment when the
+legion is about to advance, and the standard of every company is set in
+motion at the same time. This is better than to take it of the
+assembling of the standard-bearers with their ensigns round the
+general’s tribunal, while he addresses the army on the eve of battle.
+
+
+VII. § 17.
+
+    Namque et difficiliorem cogitationem exprimit et expellit
+    dicendi necessitas, et secundos impetus auget placendi cupido.
+    Adeo pretium omnia spectant ut eloquentia quoque, quamquam
+    plurimum habeat in se voluptatis, maxime tamen praesenti fructu
+    laudis opinionisque ducatur.
+
+#difficiliorem#: thought that labours, is slow to find utterance.
+
+#expellit#, stronger than _exprimit_: cp. 3 §6.
+
+#secundos impetus#, ‘the favourable glow,’-- the ‘élan’ so helpful for
+the expression of thought.
+
+#pretium#, like _praemium_ in a parallel passage, Tac. Dial. 36: ita ad
+summa eloquentiae praemia magna etiam necessitas accedebat, et quo modo
+disertum haberi pulchrum et gloriosum sic contra mutum et elinguem
+videri deforme habebatur.
+
+#quamquam#, with subj. 1 §33.
+
+#opinionis#, ‘reputation,’ the favourable estimate which others form of
+us: see on 5 §18 and cp. §24 below: Cic. pro Arch. §26. Introd. p. xliv.
+
+
+VII. § 18.
+
+    Nec quisquam tantum fidat ingenio ut id sibi speret
+    incipienti statim posse contingere, sed, sicut in cogitatione
+    praecepimus, ita facilitatem quoque extemporalem a parvis
+    initiis paulatim perducemus ad summam, quae neque perfici neque
+    contineri nisi usu potest.
+
+#id#, i.e. ut ex tempore dicere possit: the faculty of improvisation.
+
+#praecepimus#: 6 §3.
+
+#contineri#, 6 §3 augenda vis et exercitatione multa continenda est.
+
+
+VII. § 19.
+
+    Ceterum pervenire eo debet ut cogitatio non utique melior
+    sit ea, sed tutior, cum hanc facilitatem non in prosa modo multi
+    sint consecuti, sed etiam in carmine, ut Antipater Sidonius et
+    Licinius Archias (credendum enim Ciceroni est)-- non quia
+    nostris quoque temporibus non et fecerint quidam hoc et faciant.
+    Quod tamen non ipsum tam probabile puto (neque enim habet aut
+    usum res aut necessitatem) quam exhortandis in hanc spem, qui
+    foro praeparantur, utile exemplum.
+
+#debet#. The subject which the editors generally say is to be supplied
+is ‘facilitas extemporalis’: cp. 6 §4. But Becher is probably right in
+supplying a personal subject (as 1 §7: 2 §24: 7 §§4, 25),-- ‘the
+orator,’ ‘the budding rhetorician,’ or even τις: cp. nec quisquam.* If
+_extemporalis facilitas_ were the subject of the sentence, _ipsa_ would
+have been expected instead of _ea_. See Critical Notes.* recte: _nec
+quisquam fidat_, _above_.
+
+#non utique#: ‘not of course,’ ‘not necessarily.’ See on 1 §20: cp. xii.
+2, 18.
+
+#in prosa#: see on 1 §81.
+
+#Antipater# of Sidon, an Alexandrine poet, cir. B.C. 135. Cic. de Orat.
+iii. §194 quod si Antipater ille Sidonius ... solitus est versus
+hexametros aliosque variis modis atque numeris fundere ex tempore,
+tantumque hominis ingeniosi ac memoris valuit exercitatio ut, cum se
+mente ac voluntate coniecisset in versum, verba sequerentur, quanto id
+facilius in oratione, exercitatione et consuetudine adhibita,
+consequemur!
+
+#Archias#. Cic. pro Arch. 8 §18 quotiens ego hunc vidi, cum litteram
+scripsisset nullam, magnum numerum optimorum versuum de iis ipsis rebus
+quae tum agerentur dicere ex tempore.
+
+#non quia ... non#. For the subjunctive, see Introd. p. liv: cp. §31,
+below. Becher rightly explains (Bursian’s Jahresb.) that _credendum enim
+Ciceroni est_ is to be bracketed as a parenthesis of the writer’s to
+Antipater Sidonius and Licinias Archias,-- examples which give the
+motive for the half apology _non quia_, &c. Tr. ‘though I do not wish to
+be understood to mean that,’ &c. Others explain the sentence as
+elliptical: ‘I do not quote Cicero’s authority because we have not
+abundant examples in our own times, but because his authority, at any
+rate, will be unquestioned,’ Frieze.
+
+#quidam#. Hild thinks the reference must be particularly to Statius:
+Silv. 1 pr. hos libellos qui mihi subito calore et quadam festinandi
+voluptate fluxerunt: and iii. pr. libellos ... subito natos. Possibly
+also to Remmius Palaemon, the teacher of Quintilian: Suet. Gram. 23
+poemata faciebat ex tempore.
+
+#quod ... ipsum#. ‘This accomplishment in itself,’ viz. facilitas ex
+tempore carmina fingendi.
+
+#in hanc spem = huius# in rei spem. Cp. 3 §2 sine hac conscientia.
+
+
+VII. § 20.
+
+    Neque vero tanta esse umquam {debet} fiducia facilitatis ut
+    non breve saltem tempus, quod nusquam fere deerit, ad ea quae
+    dicturi sumus dispicienda sumamus, quod quidem in iudiciis ac
+    foro datur semper; neque enim quisquam est qui causam quam non
+    didicerit agat.
+
+#non ... saltem#: see on 2 §15.
+
+#didicerit#. In acquainting himself with the facts of a case, and
+considering (however briefly) the principles applicable to it, the
+judicial pleader has always some little time to think over his speech.
+
+
+VII. § 21.
+
+    Declamatores quosdam perversa ducit ambitio ut exposita
+    controversia protinus dicere velint, quin etiam, quod est in
+    primis frivolum ac scaenicum, verbum petant quo incipiant. Sed
+    tam contumeliosos in se ridet invicem eloquentia, et qui stultis
+    videri eruditi volunt, stulti eruditis videntur.
+
+#Declamatores#: see on 1 §71.
+
+#ambitio#: see Introd. p. xliv.
+
+#exposita controversia#, ‘as soon as the question is stated.’
+
+#frivolum#, ‘in bad taste,’ a word characteristic of the Silver Age.
+
+#scaenicum#, ‘theatrical.’ On the stage, actors often start off with
+such a ‘cue.’ Cp. i. 11, 3 plurimum ... aberit a scaenico: xi. 3, 57
+modulatio scaenica: ib. §123 nam et complodere manus scaenicum est et
+pectus caedere. We may also recall ‘nedum ille scaenicus (Nero)’: Tac.
+Ann. xv. 59.
+
+
+VII. § 22.
+
+    Si qua tamen fortuna tam subitam fecerit agendi
+    necessitatem, mobiliore quodam opus erit ingenio, et vis omnis
+    intendenda rebus et in praesentia remittendum aliquid ex cura
+    verborum, si consequi utrumque non dabitur. Tum et tardior
+    pronuntiatio moras habet et suspensa ac velut dubitans oratio,
+    ut tamen deliberare, non haesitare videamur.
+
+#vis omnis intendenda rebus#. Cp. Cato’s golden rule for the speaker,
+rem tene verba sequentur: Cic. de Orat. ii. §146: iii. §125: Hor. A. P.
+311.
+
+#non dabitur#, cp. §29: Verg. Aen. i. 408 cur dextrae iungere dextram
+non datur?
+
+#tardior pronuntiatio#. The opposite is _citata_ xi. 3, 111 aliis locis
+citata aliis pressa conveniet pronuntiatio.
+
+#habet#, ‘secures.’ Krüger (3rd ed.) would prefer to read _habebit_.
+
+#suspensa ... dubitans#: a ‘slow and undecided style of speaking,’ in
+which one is, as it were, feeling one’s way. Tac. Ann. i. 11 of
+Tiberius, suspensa semper et obscura verba.
+
+
+VII. § 23.
+
+    Hoc, dum egredimur e portu, si nos nondum aptatis satis
+    armamentis aget ventus; deinde paulatim simul euntes aptabimus
+    vela et disponemus rudentes et impleri sinus optabimus. Id
+    potius quam se inani verborum torrenti dare quasi tempestatibus
+    quo volent auferendum.
+
+#hoc#, sc. fieri potest. For the ellipse cp. vi. 4, 10 hoc, dum ordo est
+et pudor: xi. 1, 76 hoc et apud eos.
+
+#dum egredimur#, &c. As in §1 the simile takes the place of the main
+thought without any word of introduction: cp. athleta 1 §4.
+
+#simul#. The juxtaposition of _simul_ and _euntes_ reminds us of the
+Greek constr. of ἅμα with a participle = ἅμα πορευόμενοι.
+
+#aptabimus ... optabimus#. The assonance is surely an example of
+Quintilian’s negligent style, rather than (as Krüger thinks) an
+intentional pun. So _aptatis ... aptabimus_, in this passage.
+
+
+VII. § 24.
+
+    Sed non minore studio continetur haec facultas quam
+    paratur. Ars enim semel percepta non labitur, stilus quoque
+    intermissione paulum admodum de celeritate deperdit: promptum
+    hoc et in expedito positum exercitatione sola continetur. Hac
+    uti sic optimum est ut cotidie dicamus audientibus pluribus,
+    maxime de quorum simus iudicio atque opinione solliciti; rarum
+    est enim ut satis se quisque vereatur. Vel soli tamen dicamus
+    potius quam non omnino dicamus.
+
+#ars#: cp. on §7.
+
+#non labitur#. The sense is clear, though the reading is very uncertain:
+‘la connaissance théorique une fois acquise ne se perd pas,’ Hild, who
+suspects that _animo_ or _mente_ has fallen out. Cp. de Orat. ii. §109
+ante enim praeterlabitur (sc. definitio) quam percepta est. _Labi_ by
+itself well expresses the gradual ‘oozing away’ of anything from the
+mind. Verg. Ecl. i. 63 quam nostro illius labatur pectore vultus. It
+might however be preferable to read _nunquam_ instead of _non_. See
+Crit. Notes.
+
+#deperdit#. Cic. Verr. ii. 2, 30 ut ne quid de libertate deperderit.
+
+#promptum hoc et in expedito positum#: ‘this promptitude and readiness
+for action.’ The neuter of the adj. and the part. are used along with
+the demonstrative in place of abstract nouns, in which Latin is not
+strong. Cp. Livy vii. 8, 5 diu non perlitatum tenuerat dictatorem: Tac.
+Ann. iii. 80 Capito insignitior infamia fuit quod ... egregium publicum
+et bonas domi artes dehonestavisset; v. Nägelsbach, Lat. Stil. p. 98 sq.
+and 140 sq.: Introd. p. xlviii.
+
+#rarum est ut# = raro fit ut. Cp. primum est ut 2 §18.
+
+#non omnino#. The adverb strengthens the negative (cp. οὐ πάνυ), instead
+of the negative being employed for the negation of the adverb. So often
+_prorsus_ and _sane_.
+
+
+VII. § 25.
+
+    Est alia exercitatio cogitandi totasque materias vel
+    silentio (dum tamen quasi dicat intra se ipsum) persequendi,
+    quae nullo non et tempore et loco, quando non aliud agimus,
+    explicari potest, et est in parte utilior quam haec proxima;
+
+#est alia exercitatio cogitandi ... persequendi.# There is a similar
+transition at ix. 2, 57 est alia non quidem reticentia. The sequence of
+thought is as follows: the best method of acquiring and maintaining the
+_facultas ex tempore dicendi_ is to discourse daily before competent
+hearers: if that is not possible _soli tamen dicamus_; this is better
+than not speaking at all. There is another _exercitatio_ (i.e. as a help
+to keeping up the _facultas ex tempore dicendi_), viz. the going over
+our subject-matter in silent thought, as we can do always and
+everywhere. _Cogitandi_ and _persequendi_ are genitives of definition,
+or epexegetic genitives standing in the place of appositional
+infinitives): cp. exitus mortis, τέλος θανάτοιο, and (cited by Krüger)
+Cic. de Fin. iii. 14, 45 denique ipsum bonum quod in eo positum est ut
+naturae consentiat, crescendi accessionem ( = accessionem quae fit
+crescendo) nullam habet: de Orat. 1 §90 quod consuetudo exercitatioque
+et intellegendi prudentiam (= prudentiam quae cernitur in intellegendo,
+or prudentiam ad intellegendum) acueret et eloquendi celeritatem
+incitaret. With exercitatio, supply ‘continendi facultatem ex tempore
+dicendi.’
+
+#totasque materias ... persequendi#: cp. 5 §21 per totas ire materias.
+
+#tamen#: i.e. even though it be _silentio_.
+
+#dicat#. Again the subject (sc. orator) is to be supplied out of the
+context. Cp. 1 §7.
+
+#explicari potest#: ‘can have full scope given to it,’ an exercise in
+which we can indulge freely.
+
+#in parte#, often in Quintilian. See on 1 §88.
+
+#haec proxima#: viz. that recommended in §24 ut cotidie dicamus
+audientibus pluribus: to which _illa_ and _prior_ in §26 refer.
+
+
+VII. § 26.
+
+    diligentius enim componitur quam illa, in qua contextum
+    dicendi intermittere veremur. Rursus in alia plus prior confert,
+    vocis firmitatem, oris facilitatem, motum corporis, qui et ipse,
+    ut dixi, excitat oratorem et iactatione manus, pedis
+    supplosione, sicut cauda leones facere dicuntur, hortatur.
+
+#diligentius enim componitur quam illa#: ‘it (i.e. discourse thus
+premeditated) is more accurately put together.’ The grammatical subject
+of _componitur_ is _exercitatio cogitandi_, &c., but the verb is chosen
+with reference to the train of thought which the mind is exercised in
+pursuing. The virtual subject is thus rather _oratio quam cogitando
+persequimur_, or _tacita oratio_ (as shown by _dum tamen quasi dicat
+intra se ipsum_). _Illa_ (like _proxima_) refers to the practice of
+extempore speaking, either alone or in the presence of others.
+Grammatically the _exercitatio_ of §24 must be understood along with it:
+logically the _oratio_ which is the result of that _exercitatio_.--
+Krüger (3rd ed.) takes _componitur_ as used impersonally, but that would
+seem to be impossible without some reference to _exercitatio cogitandi_.
+The sentence, though grammatically awkward, is quite consistent with
+Quintilian’s loose style of writing, so that there seems no necessity
+for such a device about _componitur_, or for Gertz’s conjecture _in
+illa_: see Crit. Notes.
+
+#contextum dicendi#: cp. §13.
+
+#veremur#, with infin. as 1 §101, and even in Cicero: cp. the striking
+instance de Fin. ii. §39 quos non est veritum in ... voluptate ...
+summum bonum ponere.
+
+#Rursus#, ‘on the other hand.’
+
+#in alia ... confert#. See on 1 §1 for the constr. of _conferre_
+(συμφέρειν): cp. 5 §11 in hoc facient.
+
+#prior#, viz. speaking.
+
+#firmitatem#. In such enumerations Quintilian does not repeat the prep.:
+cp. 2 §16.
+
+#oris facilitatem# = ‘ease of utterance.’
+
+#ut dixi#, 3 §21.
+
+#pedis supplosione#. Cp. xi. 3, 128 pedis supplosio ut loco est
+opportuna, ut ait Cicero, in contentionibus aut incipiendis aut
+finiendis, ita crebra et inepti est hominis et desinit iudicem in se
+convertere: Sen. Epist. 75 §2: Cic. Brut. §141.
+
+#sicut cauda leones#. Hom. Il. xx. 170 οὐρῇ δὲ πλευράς τε καὶ ἰσχία
+ἀμφοτέρωθεν Μαστίεται, ἑὲ δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐποτρύνει μαχέσασθαι: Hesiod, Shield
+of Herc. 430 γλαυκιόων δ᾽ ὄσσοις δεινὸν πλευράς τε καὶ ὤμους οὐρῇ
+μαστιόων ποσσὶ γλάφει. Plin. Nat. Hist. viii. 16, 19 leonum animi index
+cauda ... immota ergo placido, clemens blandienti, quod rarum est:
+crebrior enim iracundia, eius in principio terra verberatur, incremento
+terga ceu quodam incitamento flagellantur.
+
+#studendum#, 3 §29. Cp. note on _studiosis_ 1 §45.
+
+
+VII. § 27.
+
+    Studendum vero semper et ubique. Neque enim fere tam est
+    ullus dies occupatus, ut nihil lucrativae, ut Cicero Brutum
+    facere tradit, operae ad scribendum aut legendum aut dicendum
+    rapi aliquo momento temporis possit: siquidem C. Carbo etiam in
+    tabernaculo solebat hac uti exercitatione dicendi.
+
+#tam est ... occupatus#. The order supports the traditional reading at 1
+§83, where see note.
+
+#lucrativae operae#. Cic. ad Att. vii. 11, 1 unam mehercule tecum
+apricationem in illo lucrativo tuo sole malim quam omnia istius modi
+regna: Fronto, ad Anton. imp. 2, 2 lucrativa tua in tantis negotiis
+tempora. Tr. ‘a few precious moments’: _lucrativa opera_ means an
+occupation which profitably occupies our spare time. The adjective is
+properly a legal term, applied to things acquired by gift or bequest:
+e.g. species possessionis Gai. 2, 56: usucapio 2, 60: adquisitio Ulp.
+Dig. xliv. 4, 4, 31. Krüger refers to the special meaning of _lucrum_,
+‘an unexpected gain’: Hor. Car. i. 9, 14 quem fors dierum cumque dabit,
+lucro adpone. Spalding says: “_operam lucrativam_ a Qu. dici potuisse
+censeo quidquid operae iniunctis et necessariis laboribus negotiisque
+velut surriperetur et dilectis studiis accederet.” Cp. i. 12, 13 quibus
+potius studiis haec temporum velut subsiciva donabimus? Cic. de Orat.
+ii. 364 quae cursim adripui, quae subsicivis operis, ut aiunt.
+
+#Cicero#. The reference seems to be to the remark addressed to Brutus in
+the Orator §34 iam quantum illud est quod in maximis occupationibus
+numquam intermittis studia doctrinae, semper aut ipse scribis aliquid
+aut me vocas ad scribendum. So in the Brutus §332 he praises his
+_perennia studia_, and §22 his _singularis industria_. Cp. Plutarch,
+Brutus, §4 and §36. See Crit. Notes.
+
+#siquidem#, see on §2, above.
+
+#C. Carbo#. In the Brutus §§103-105 Cicero eulogises his eloquence and
+industry: industrium etiam et diligentem et in exercitationibus
+commentationibusque multum operae solitum esse ponere: cp. de Orat. i.
+§154.-- Carbo, who had originally been a supporter of Ti. Gracchus, but
+had afterwards gone over to the optimates, became consul in B.C. 120;
+and it was in connection with his prosecution in the year following, on
+some charge not distinctly specified, that Crassus made his first public
+appearance. Carbo was driven to commit suicide.
+
+
+VII. § 28.
+
+    Ne id quidem tacendum est, quod eidem Ciceroni placet,
+    nullum nostrum usquam neglegentem esse sermonem: quidquid
+    loquemur ubicumque, sit pro sua scilicet portione perfectum.
+    Scribendum certe numquam est magis quam cum multa dicemus ex
+    tempore. Ita enim servabitur pondus et innatans illa verborum
+    facilitas in altum reducetur, sicut rustici proximas vitis
+    radices amputant, quae illam in summum solum ducunt, ut
+    inferiores penitus descendendo firmentur.
+
+#Ciceroni#. The reference cannot be traced.
+
+#ubicumque#: see on 1 §5.
+
+#pondus#, ‘solidity.’
+
+#innatans#, sc. in superficie: ‘floating’ and so ‘superficial.’ Cp. vii.
+1, 44 haec velut innatantia videbunt: Persius i. 104-5 summa delumbe
+saliva Hoc natat in labris, where Conington cites Gell. i. 15 qui nullo
+rerum pondere innixi verbis humidis et lapsantibus diffluunt, eorum
+orationem bene existimatum est _in ore nasci_ non in pectore: so 3 §2
+verba in labris nascentia, where see note.
+
+#in altum reducetur# = in profundum, giving the antithesis to the figure
+(‘the shallows’) involved in _innatans_. Tr. ‘will gain in depth.’ For
+such combinations of the prep. with the acc. or abl. neuter of adj. see
+Introd. p. xlvii.
+
+#proximas#, the uppermost roots, which protrude from the surface of the
+ground. By paring these away, the taproots (inferiores) are forced to
+strike deeper.
+
+
+VII. § 29.
+
+    Ac nescio an si utrumque cum cura et studio fecerimus,
+    invicem prosit, ut scribendo dicamus diligentius, dicendo
+    scribamus facilius. Scribendum ergo quotiens licebit; si id non
+    dabitur, cogitandum; ab utroque exclusi debent tamen {sic
+    d}icere ut neque deprehensus orator neque litigator destitutus
+    esse videatur.
+
+#nescio an# = #fortasse#, as at 6 §1; see on 1 §65. Tr. ‘and I rather
+think that there is this reciprocal advantage, viz. that,’ &c.
+
+#utrumque#, i.e. dicere and scribere, both in the way of _exercitatio_.
+
+#Scribendum ergo#, &c. This is Quintilian’s summing up. If the advocate
+has time to elaborate his speech in writing, that is best (as a rule);
+if writing is impossible, he must have recourse to cogitatio (ch. vi).
+If there is time for neither the one nor the other, the discipline which
+is being recommended ought nevertheless (_tamen_, i.e. in spite of the
+fact that there has been no opportunity for either writing or
+reflection) to enable him to “speak in such a way that no one will think
+either that the pleader has been taken aback or that the client has been
+left in the lurch.” The emendation _sic dicere_, which I venture to
+introduce in the text (see Crit. Notes), seems in harmony not only with
+the tradition of the MSS. but also with the whole context. There is the
+same sequence immediately below (§30) _scribant ... cogitatione
+complectantur ... subitis extempore occurrant_. The busy advocate will
+make use of all three methods: but in most cases writing, according to
+Quintilian, is to be recommended, and, failing it, meditation,-- not
+that the latter is better than off-hand speech, but safer (tutior §19).
+Lastly, even such _subitae necessitates_ as are referred to in §2 ought
+to find the advocate prepared to make a creditable extempore appearance:
+cp. §4 neque ego hoc ago ut extempore dicere malit sed ut possit.
+
+#deprehensus#: cp. xii. 9, 20: Seneca Ep. xi. 1 non enim ex praeparato
+locutus est, sed subito deprehensus.
+
+
+VII. § 30.
+
+    Plerumque autem multa agentibus accidit ut maxime
+    necessaria et utique initia scribant, cetera, quae domo
+    adferunt, cogitatione complectantur, subitis ex tempore
+    occurrant; quod fecisse M. Tullium commentariis ipsius apparet.
+    Sed feruntur aliorum quoque et inventi forte, ut eos dicturus
+    quisque composuerat, et in libros digesti, ut causarum, quae
+    sunt actae a Servio Sulpicio, cuius tres orationes extant; sed
+    hi de quibus loquor commentarii ita sunt exacti ut ab ipso mihi
+    in memoriam posteritatis videantur esse compositi.
+
+#utique#, ‘especially,’ or ‘at all events’: see on 1 §20.
+
+#domo adferunt#: cp. 6 §6.
+
+#subitis#: ‘emergencies,’ unforeseen developments, e.g. questions and
+objections by the other side. Cp. Plin. Ep. iii. 9, 16 vir exercitatus
+et quamlibet subitis paratus.
+
+#commentariis#: ‘note-books,’ memoranda containing jottings, outlines,
+&c. Cp. iv. 1, 69.
+
+#feruntur#: see note on ferebantur 1 §23.
+
+#et ... et# = ‘some ... others.’ In the one case the actual jottings
+have been found, just as they were originally set down for the guidance
+of the speaker: in the other they have been put together in book form,
+for the benefit of later readers.
+
+#causarum#: sc. commentarii: outlines of cases.
+
+#Servio Sulpicio#: see on 1 §116. He left only three written speeches,
+but his friends had edited his notes of the numerous cases in which he
+had appeared.
+
+#hi#. The memoranda, as opposed to the finished speeches (orationes).
+
+#exacti#: see on 2 §14.
+
+#in memoriam posteritatis#: see on 1 §31.
+
+
+VII. § 31.
+
+    Nam Ciceronis ad praesens modo tempus aptatos libertus Tiro
+    contraxit: quos non ideo excuso quia non probem, sed ut sint
+    magis admirabiles. In hoc genere prorsus recipio hanc brevem
+    adnotationem libellosque, qui vel manu teneantur et ad quos
+    interim respicere fas sit.
+
+#Nam#: see on 1 §12. The meaning is as follows: I make special mention
+of the finished character of Sulpicius’s outline speeches, as written
+out by himself: for in Cicero’s case it is different: his commentarii
+‘non sunt ab ipso compositi in memoriam posteritatis.’ Moreover they are
+not now in their original form: by Cicero they were prepared only for
+the occasion (ad praesens tempus aptati), and were afterwards abridged
+(contraxit) by Tiro. But even in this shorter form they are of great
+value.
+
+#contraxit#, ‘abbreviated.’ The context shows, on the whole, that this
+is the proper sense to attach to this word. Sulpicius’s memoranda had
+been put together (in libros digesti) by his friends, but so finished
+are they that one might think he had intended them to survive. This
+gives two points of contrast with Cicero. The first (cp. _exacti_ with
+_ad praesens modo tempus aptatos_) would hardly be enough by itself, as
+Quintilian rather insinuates than asserts that Sulpicius intended his
+jottings to go down to posterity: the second is that in Cicero’s case we
+have his sketches in a still briefer form than that in which they were
+originally composed. The contrast would not be so striking if
+_contraxit_ were practically synonymous with _in libros digesti_. Becher
+is strongly, however, in favour of _contraxit_ = collected: cp. Tac.
+Dial. 37.-- For Tiro see esp. Teuffel’s Rom. Lit. §178.
+
+#quos ... probem#. The meaning is this: I do not make this apology or
+explanation (excuso) as to the character of Tiro’s abridgment of
+Cicero’s memoranda, compared with the studied elaboration of Sulpicius,
+with any idea of implying inferiority, but in order that-- even in their
+present form-- they may excite even greater admiration of Cicero’s
+genius.-- Quintilian is conscious that in giving prominence to the two
+points of contrast in regard to Cicero’s remains, as compared with those
+of Sulpicius, he may be in danger of being misunderstood.-- For _non
+quia_ with subj. cp. §19 above: Introd. p. liv.
+
+#In hoc genere#, i.e. in this _extemporalis actio_. The opposite is ‘in
+his quae scripserimus’ §32.
+
+#recipio#: ‘I allow, admit,’ δέχομαι: cp. Cic. de Off. iii. §119 non
+recipit istam coniunctionem honestas, aspernatur repellit: Introd.
+p. xliii.
+
+#hanc# seems to indicate what was a common practice in Quintilian’s
+time.
+
+
+VII. § 32.
+
+    Illud quod Laenas praecipit displicet mihi, {et} in his
+    quae scripserimus velut summas in commentarium et capita
+    conferre. Facit enim ediscendi neglegentiam haec ipsa fiducia et
+    lacerat ac deformat orationem. Ego autem ne scribendum quidem
+    puto quod {non} simus memoria persecuturi; nam hic quoque
+    accidit ut revocet nos cogitatio ad illa elaborata nec sinat
+    praesentem fortunam experiri.
+
+#Laenas#, Popilius, a rhetorician who flourished under Tiberius. He is
+mentioned as a contemporary of Cornelius Celsus, iii. 1, 21 and xi. 3,
+183.
+
+#et in his quae scripserimus#. See Crit. Notes. The reference obviously
+is to speeches carefully written out before delivery, (contrast _in hoc
+genere_ above, of the extempore kind). Quintilian says that he cannot
+approve of Laenas’s recommendation that, after we have written out a
+speech in this way, we should proceed to prepare an abstract. Dependence
+on this abstract will make us careless about learning off what we have
+written, and this will check the flow of our eloquence, and mar and
+disfigure our discourse. Iwan Müller points out that in the sentence _in
+his quae scripserimus ... conferre_, Quintilian is probably quoting from
+some rhetorical treatise of Laenas.
+
+#velut summas in ... conferre#. The reading is very uncertain: see Crit.
+Notes for Kiderlin’s proposed emendation. The text may be rendered ‘to
+enter in a notebook arranged according to heads the essence, as it
+were,’ of what we have written, the genitive required by _summas_ being
+supplied out of _in his quae scripserimus_. Cp. Cic. Brut. §164 non est
+oratio sed quasi capita rerum et orationis commentarium paulo plenius.
+
+#haec ... fiducia#. See on 3 §2 hac conscientia.
+
+#ne ... quidem#: ‘neither should we.’ There is no climax here: like οὐδέ
+the particles _ne ... quidem_ are often used, as Madvig pointed out,
+‘ubi sine ullo orationis descensu aut gradatione negativi aliquid
+adiungitur superioribus simile’ (see 3rd excursus to de Fin. pp. 802-3
+2nd ed.).
+
+#quod non simus#. The context makes the reading certain, and also gives
+the key to the interpretation. We ought not to write out, says
+Quintilian, what we do not intend to commit perfectly to memory; it
+would be better to trust to ‘extemporalis facilitas.’ If we do so, he
+goes on to say, our imperfect recollection of what we have written (illa
+elaborata) will interfere with the free play of thought.-- For _memoria
+persequi_ cp. Cic. pro Sulla §42.
+
+#hic quoque#: cp. 6 §§5-7, where it is said of imperfect _premeditation_
+(cogitatio) that if it is to make the speaker hesitate between what he
+has written, but can hardly recall, and the new ideas which the subject
+might inspire, he would do better to trust wholly to improvisation.
+
+#praesentem fortunam#: cp. 6 §1 extemporalem fortunam.
+
+
+VII. § 33.
+
+    Sic anceps inter utrumque animus aestuat, cum et scripta
+    perdidit et non quaerit nova. Sed de memoria destinatus est
+    libro proximo locus nec huic parti subiungendus, quia sunt alia
+    prius nobis dicenda.
+
+#scripta perdidit#, i.e. because he is suffering the consequences of
+_ediscendi neglegentia_.
+
+#non quaerit nova#-- being too much occupied with the attempt to
+remember what he had written.
+
+#de memoria# = disputationi de memoria. See xi. 2.
+
+
+
+
+CRITICAL NOTES.
+
+
+LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
+
+  Bn = codex Bernensis s. x.
+  Bg = codex Bambergensis s. x.
+  B = conspirantes lectiones Bernensis et Bambergensis.
+  G = codicis Bambergensis eae partes quae alia manu suppletae sunt.
+    Introd. p. lviii.
+  b = manus secunda codicis Bambergensis.
+  H = codex Harleianus (2664) s. x-xi. Introd. p. lxiv, sqq.
+  F = codex Florentinus.
+  T = codex Turicensis.
+  N = codex Parisinus Nostradamensis s. x-xi.
+  Ioan. = codex Ioannensis s. xiii.
+
+For the above (with the exception of H and Ioan. and a fresh collation
+of Bg and G) I have depended on Spalding, Halm, and Meister. In the same
+way I quote references occasionally to M (codex Monacensis s. xv), S
+(codex Argentoratensis s. xv), and L (codex Lassbergensis s. xv), the
+Gothanus, Guelferbytanus, Vossiani, &c.
+
+A collation of the following has kindly been put at my disposal by
+M. Ch. Fierville, Censeur des études au Lycée Charlemagne (Introd.
+p. lxi, sqq.):--
+
+  Codex Pratensis (Prat.) s. xii.
+  Codex Puteanus (Put.) s. xiii.
+  Codex Parisinus (7231) s. xii.
+  Codex Parisinus (7696) s. xii.
+  Codex Salmantinus (Sal.) s. xii-xiii.
+
+The readings of the Codex Vallensis (Vall.) are given from Becher’s
+Programm des königlichen Gymnasiums zu Aurich, Ostern, 1891.
+
+Other 15th cent. MSS., which I have specially collated for this edition,
+are the following (Introd. p. lxxiii, sqq.):--
+
+  Codex Harleianus 2662 (Harl. 2662). The inscription on this codex
+    bears that it was finished 25th Jan., 1434.
+  Codex Harleianus 11671 (Harl. 11671), bearing date 1467.
+  Codex Harleianus 4995 (Harl. 4995), dated 5th July, 1470.
+  Codex Harleianus 4950 (Harl. 4950).
+  Codex Harleianus 4829 (Harl. 4829).
+  Codex Burneianus 243 (Burn. 243).
+  Codex Burneianus 244 (Burn. 244).
+  Codex Balliolensis (Ball.). This MS. is mutilated, and contains
+    nothing after x. 6, 4: there is moreover a lacuna from ch. ii to
+    iii §26.
+  Codex Dorvilianus (Dorv.), in the Bodleian at Oxford (codd. man.
+    x. 1, 1, 13).
+  Codex Bodleianus (Bodl.).
+
+The readings of the Codex Carcassonensis (C--15th cent.) are given from
+M. Fierville’s collation (De Quintilianeis Codicibus, Paris, 1874).
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+§1. #cognitioni#, Harl. 4995: Burn. 243 (and so Gothanus, Spald.).
+_Cogitationi_ G and most codd., probably mistaking a contraction in the
+ancient text.
+
+§2. #sciet# G. The reading _scierit_ (Harl. 4995 and many codd.) is
+probably due to H, which gives _sciuit_ (so FT).
+
+#quae quoque sint modo dicenda#. So GHFTL, and Halm. The alternative
+reading is _quo quaeque s. m. d._, S and all my 15th cent. MSS: Spalding
+and Meister, with the approval of Becher. See note ad loc. In the
+parallel passages i. 8. 1 Halm adopts Spalding’s reading (ut sciat) quo
+quidque flexu ... dicendum for quid quoque ABMS, and i. 6. 16 (notatum)
+quo quidque modo caderet for quid quoque BMS, and so Meister: Fierville
+returns to the reading of the MSS. In support of _quo quaeque_ other
+exx. might be cited: v. 10. 17 quo quaeque modo res vitari vel appeti
+soleat, and vi. 4. 22 quo quaeque ordine probatio sit proferenda. But
+the parallel instances in the Tenth Book quoted in the notes (1 §8: 7
+§§5 and 6) seem to guarantee the correctness of the reading of the
+oldest MSS.: though it is better to take _quoque_ as the ablative of
+_quisque_ than (as Halm) as the relative with que.
+
+#tamen#: GHFT Harl. 4950: _tanquam_ Harl. 2662, 11671, 4995, 4829, L S
+Bodl. Ball. Burn. 243 Dorv. In Burn. 244 _tanquam_ is corrected to
+_tamen_. _Paratam_ explains _in procinctu_: so that _tanquam_ is not so
+necessary as _velut_ in xii. 9. 21.
+
+§3. #ante omnia est#: so all codd., and Halm. Hirt (Jahresb. des philol.
+Vereins zu Berlin viii. p. 69 sq. 1882: ix. p. 312 sq. 1883) conjectured
+_ante omnia necessarium est_, and this is approved by Kiderlin (Blätter
+f. d. bayer. Gymn. 1887, p. 454): cp. _necessarium_ just above, and
+_necessaria_ in §1. Schöll (Rh. Mus. 34, p. 84) first challenged the MS.
+reading, and suggested that the original may have been _ante omnia stat
+atque_, corrupted into _ante omniast [at] atque_: for which use of
+_sto_, see Bonn. Lex. s.v. ii. γ. As an alternative suggestion he put
+forward _ante omnia necesse est_, and this was adopted by Meister.
+Becher (Phil. Rundsch. iii. 14. 428) proposed _ante omnia sciet_, though
+more recently he has signified his adherence to the tradition of the
+MSS. Maehly suggested _ante omnia opus esse_. Perhaps the true reading
+may be _ante omnia prodest_.
+
+The question depends to some extent on the treatment of the following
+passage. GH agree in giving _proximam deinde inimitationem novissimam
+scribendi quoque diligentia_. This Halm converted into _proximum deinde
+imitatio est, novissimum ... diligentia_,-- where the _est_ is certainly
+superfluous (cp. i. 3. 1), while it may be doubted (comparing ii. 13. 1
+and iii. 6. 81 --Kiderlin l.c.) whether _proxima deinde imitatio,
+novissima_ &c. would not be a sufficient change: Kiderlin compares
+‘proxima huic narratio,’ ii. 13. 1, and ‘novissima qualitas superest,’
+and objects to the citation of ‘proximum imitatio,’ in 1. 31, in support
+of the neuter, on the ground that there ‘signum ingenii’ is to be
+supplied.
+
+Kiderlin’s proposed modification of Gemoll’s conjecture (l.c. p. 454
+note, cp. Rhein. Mus. 46 p. 10 note) _proximum deinde multa lectio_ is
+adopted by Krüger (3rd ed.), who thinks that the sequence of thought
+makes the special mention of _legere_ (alongside of _dicere_ and
+_scribere_) a necessity: _multa_ corresponds to _diligentia_ in what
+follows: cp. multa lectione §10. But _legere_ has already been touched
+on in §2, and moreover is included under _imitatio_ (sc. exemplorum ex
+lectione et auditione repetitorum).
+
+§4. #iam opere#. So Harl. 4995 and Regius: all other codd. _iam opere
+iam_. Becher reports _iam opere_ also from the Vallensis.
+
+#qua ratione#. For _qua in oratione_, the reading of all MSS., Hirt
+conjectured _qua exercitatione_. Schöll proposed to reject _in oratione_
+as a gloss: but _qua_ by itself (sc. via) is only used by Quint. with
+verbs of motion: see on 7 §11.
+
+In his latest paper (Rheinisches Museum, 46, pp. 10-13, 1891), Kiderlin
+subjects the whole of §4 to a searching and destructive analysis. He
+translates: ‘doch nicht darüber, wie der Redner heranzubilden ist,
+sprechen wir in diesem Abschnitte (denn dies ist genügend oder
+wenigstens so gut, als wir konnten, besprochen worden) sondern darüber,
+durch welche Art von Uebung der Athlet, welcher alle Bewegungen von
+seinem Lehrer bereits genau erlernt hat, für die Kämpfe vorzubereiten
+ist.’ He doubts whether such passages as §33 and 7 §1 can be cited to
+justify the abrupt transition from orator to athlete, on the ground of
+the formal antithesis in which the two stand to each other,-- ‘orator’
+coming in at the end of one clause, and ‘athleta’ standing at the head
+of another, in front of ‘quo genere exercitationis.’ And yet it is just
+the ‘orator’ who is to be understood in the ‘athleta.’ As to the
+sentence introduced by ‘Igitur eum,’ if by ‘athleta qui omnes iam
+perdidicerit a praeceptore numeros’ we are to understand one who has
+mastered the whole theory of rhetoric, then it adds nothing to what has
+been said already, and is therefore altogether superfluous.
+
+Kiderlin proposes to read: sed _ut_ (so L and S,-- also Harl. 2662,
+4995) athleta, qui omnes iam perdidicerit a praeceptore numeros, multo
+(nonnullo?) varioque (numuro quae G,-- also H: num muro quae T:
+numeroque F L; nimirum quo S) genere exercitationis ad certamina
+praeparandus _erit_ (sit, the codd.) _ita_ (so S,-- also Harl. 2662,
+4995 and Bodl.) eum, qui ... perceperit, instruamus, qua in
+_praeparatione_ (qua in oratione, the codd.) quod didicerit facere quam
+optime, quam facillime possit. _Ut_ may easily, he contends, have fallen
+out before _at_: and the running of three words into one (_numeros multo
+vario--numero_) is paralleled by such a case as §23, where it will be
+found that Kiderlin sees _ut duo tresque_ in _utrisque_. For ‘multo
+varioque’ he compares viii. 5. 28 multis ac variis: x. 5. 3 multas ac
+varias: xi. 3. 163 varia et multiplex: xii. 1. 7 totae tam variis; and,
+for ‘varioque,’ vii. 3. 16 latiore varioque, and xii. 10. 36 sublimes
+variique. ‘Vario genere’ actually occurs i. 10. 7, and _multo_ may
+easily have been written in the singular, like _nonnullus_ vi. 3. 11
+(hoc nonnullam observationem habet) and elsewhere. The motive for
+changing _que_, _quae_, into _quo_ and _erit_ (_est_?) into _sit_ may
+have been the analogy of the foregoing _quomodo sit_. As for ut (sicut)
+ita (sic), it is so favourite a form with Quintilian that he uses it
+seven times in the first nineteen paragraphs of this chapter. _Qua in
+oratione_, the reading of all MSS., may have resulted from _qua in
+praeparatione_ more probably than from _qua ratione_, which appears
+first in the ed. Col. 1527, and is not so appropriate to the context as
+_qua in praeparatione_ (cp. _praeparandus_ above, and _parandae_ below).
+Quintilian is detailing in this Book on what preparation (cp. praeparant
+§35, comparant §67, praeparetur 6 §6, praeparantur 7 §19) the orator may
+best and most easily carry out in practice what he has learnt
+theoretically. For the preposition (_in_ praeparatione) cp. viii. pr.
+22: ut in hac diligentia deterior etiam fiat oratio.
+
+The text of Quintilian, especially of this part of the Tenth Book, is
+admittedly very defective, and invites emendation: there is a great deal
+to be said for the theory that in many places several words must have
+dropped out. Kiderlin’s attempts to remedy existing defects are always
+marked by the greatest ingenuity: they are all well worth recording as
+evidences of critical ability and insight, even though it may be that
+not all of them will be received into the ultimate text. Here there
+seems no reason why Quintilian, who was notoriously a loose writer,
+should not have said in the concluding sentence of the paragraph what he
+had already said, in the form of a metaphor, in the clause immediately
+preceding. Indeed the word _igitur_ seems to suggest that after
+indulging in his favourite metaphor (_sed athleta_, &c.) he wishes to
+resume, as it were, and is now going on to say what he means in more
+ordinary language. It may not be artistic: but it is Quintilian. If he
+had had some of his modern critics at his side when preparing a second
+edition of the _Institutio_ some of his angularities might have been
+smoothed away.
+
+§5. #Non ergo#. Meister and ‘edd. vett.’: I find this reading in Harl.
+4995, and Burn. 243. So Vall. Halm. has _Num ergo_, and so most codd.
+(including HFT Bodl. and Ball.).
+
+§6. #ex his#. Qy. _ex iis_? so §128: cp. Introd. p. xlix.
+
+§7. #quo idem#, Meister and ‘edd. vett.’: _quod idem_ Halm, supported
+by Becher and Hirt, perhaps rightly. Nearly all my MSS. agree with GLS
+in _quod_: _quo_ occurs in Harl. 4995 only.
+
+§8. #quod quoque# GH Halm, Meister: _quid quoque_ (as 7 §5) occurs in
+L S, also in Bodl., Ball. For _quid_ Zumpt cites also Par. 1 and 2: i.e.
+7723 and 7724 (Fierville). _Aptissimum_ (strangely mangled in most
+codd.-- e.g. _locis ita petissimum_ G) is given rightly in Dorv.
+
+§9. #omnibus enim fere verbis#. This reading, ascribed by Meister to
+Badius, and by Halm to ed. Colon. (1527), I have found in Harl. 4995
+(A.D. 1470): _ferebis vel_ G H: _fere rebus vel_ L S Harl. 2662, 4950,
+4829. From the Vallensis Becher reports _fere verbis vel_.
+
+#intueri#, ed. Col. 1527. In Harl. 11671 I find _interim intueri_: Harl.
+2662 L S Ball., Dorv., Bodl., _interim tueri_.
+
+#quae nitidiore in parte# occurs first in ed. Col. 1527: Vall.² Harl.
+4995 Goth. Voss. ii. shows _quae cultiore in p._: GH _quaetidiorem in
+p._: LS Harl. 2662 Guelf. Bodl. _quae utiliore in p._
+
+§10. #cum omnem#, &c. _cum omnem misermonem a. pr. accipiamus_ GH:
+_cum omnem enim_, most codd. Osann, followed by Gemoll and Krüger (3rd
+ed.), suggested _omnem enim sermonem a. pr. accipimus_.
+
+§11. #alia vero#, Frotscher: _aliave_ GH: _aliaque_ Harl. 4995. This
+last Becher now prefers (_alia que_ Vall.: _alia quae_ Regius),
+comparing ix. 3. 89 and ix. 4. 87.
+
+τροπικῶς #quasi tamen#, Spalding, Zumpt, Meister and Krüger (3rd ed.):
+_tropicos quare tam_ GH, _quare tamen_, later MSS. Halm obelized _quare
+tamen_: Mayor only _quare_. Becher recommends _tamen_ by itself. Gensler
+(Anal. p. 25) reads _tamen quasi_, and is followed by Hild, who takes
+_quasi_ with _feruntur_ in the sense of _referuntur_ (μεταφορά): Zumpt
+took it with _eundem intellectum_. Gemoll approves of the exclusion of
+_quare_, which he thinks must have arisen from a gloss _figurate_
+(either marginal or interlinear) on τροπικῶς. Kiderlin adopts this and
+thinks the _quare tam_ of GHL a mutilation of the gloss _figurate_:
+_gurate_ and _quare tā_ are not far apart.
+
+§12. #figurarum# G (per compendium): _figuranus_ H. Kiderlin suggests
+_mutuatione figurarum_, sc. _ostendimus_: after which Quintilian
+continues ‘sed etiam ex proximo mutuari licet.’ Cp. Cic. de Or. iii. 156
+translationes quasi mutuationes sunt. Kiderlin adds (Rhein. Mus. 46,
+p. 14 note) that in iii. 4. 14 all MSS. wrongly give _mutantes_ for
+_mutuantes_, and in i. 4. 7 A¹ has _mutamur_ for _mutuamur_.
+
+§15. #hoc sunt exempla potentiora#. _Hoc_ is a conj. of Regius (also
+Vall.²), all the MSS. giving _haec_ (hec). _Hoc_ appears in the Basle
+ed. of 1555 and in that of Leyden 1665. It is challenged by Schöll
+(Rhein. Mus. 44, p. 85), who says _quia_ stands too far away from _hoc_
+to allow of such a construction, and thinks the context has been
+misunderstood. According to him _haec exempla_ (those derived from
+_lectio_ and _auditio_) are set over against those which one gets in
+theoretical books and lectures: they are more telling, because they act
+directly on the mind, and are not served up as dry theory in the form of
+extracts (‘quia quae doctor praecepit orator ostendit’). He therefore
+understands ‘ipsis (exemplis) quae traduntur artibus,’ but admits that
+‘etiam’ is thus otiose, and would therefore read _quam ipsis quae
+traduntur artibus_.
+
+Schöll is supported by Hirt (Jahresb. des philol. Vereins zu Berlin,
+1882, p. 70), who thus gives the sense of the passage: ‘Der Wortschatz
+wird durch Lektüre und vieles Hören erworben. Aber nicht nur seinetwegen
+soll man lesen und hören; man soll es auch noch aus einem anderen
+Grunde. In allem nämlich, was wir lehren, sind diese Beispiele, d.h.
+diejenigen, welche uns die Lektüre und der Vortrag bieten, wichtiger
+selbst als die Beispiele welche die Handbücher und Vorlesungen
+darbieten, weil, was der Lehrer nur als Forderung aufstellt, bei dem
+Redner That geworden ist und sich durch den Erfolg bewährt hat.’
+
+Iwan Müller (Bursian’s Jahresb. vii. 1879, 2, p. 168) objects that if
+Quintilian had wished to convey this meaning he would have said, not
+_haec exempla_, but _hinc ducta (petita)_ or _quae hinc ducuntur
+(petuntur) exempla_; and he rightly desiderates also _quam quae (in)
+ipsis traduntur artibus_. Meister also opposes Schöll (Philol. xlii.
+p. 149): the order _quam ipsis quae traduntur artibus_ is in fact
+impossible.
+
+On the whole it seems much better to keep _hoc_, and to understand: ‘in
+all instruction, example is better than precept: the _doctor_ relies
+only on precept, the _orator_ on example.’
+
+Gertz conjectures _nam omnium quaecunque docemus hinc_ (cp. v. 10. 5:
+xii. 2. 31) _sunt exempla, potentiora_ (i.e. _quae potentiora sunt_)
+_etiam ipsis quae traduntur artibus_. But with _hinc_, as Kiderlin
+observes, some other verb than _sunt_ would be expected: v. 10. 15 is an
+uncertain conjecture, the MSS. giving _nihil_, and in xii. 2. 31 _hinc_
+belongs to _bibat_ and _sumptam_. Kiderlin himself at first proposed
+_haec praestant exempla, potentiora_: this he now withdraws, however,
+(Rhein. Mus. 46, p. 15) in favour of _haec suggerunt exempla,
+potentiora_, &c. By _haec_ he understands _legere_ and _audire_, and
+gives the sequence of thought as follows:-- ‘Aber wenn auch auf diese
+Weise eine Fülle von Ausdrücken erworben wird, so ist das doch nicht der
+einzige Zweck des Lesens und Hörens. Denn _von allem_ was wir lehren
+(nicht nur von den Ausdrücken) liefert dieses (das Lesen und Hören)
+Beispiele, welche noch wirksamer sind als die vorgetragenen Theorieen
+selbst (wenn der Lernende so weit gefördert ist, dass er die Beispiele
+ohne Beihilfe verstehen und sie bereits aus eigener Kraft befolgen
+kann), weil der Redner das zeigt, was der Lehrer nur vorgeschrieben
+hat.’ For _suggerere_ Kiderlin compares i. 10. 7 artibus, quae ... vim
+occultam suggerunt, and v. 7. 8 ea res suggeret materiam interrogationi:
+cp. also §13 quorum nobis ubertatem ac divitias dabit lectio, and ii. 2.
+8 licet satis exemplorum ad imitandum ex lectione suppeditet.
+
+§16. #imagine et ambitu rerum#: so Harl. 2662 L S Ball. Burn. 243 and
+Bodl.: followed by Spalding, Frotscher, Herbst, and Bonnell. GH give
+_imagine ambitu rerum_. Halm (after Bursian) bracketed _ambitu_: but it
+is more probable that _imagine_ is a gloss on _ambitu_ than vice versa
+(so Hirt and Kiderlin), and Meister accordingly (followed by Krüger 3rd
+ed.) reads [_imagine_] _ambitu rerum_. It seems just as likely, however,
+that _et_ has fallen out. Hertz suggested _imagine ambituve rerum_:
+Maehly thinks that _ambitu_ was originally _tantum_.
+
+#nec fortune modo#. Gertz proposed _nec forma modo_: pro Mil. §1 movet
+nos forma ipsa et species veri iudicii.
+
+§17. #accommodata ut#: ed. Col. 1527, and so Meister and Krüger (3rd
+ed.): _commodata ut_ Halm (after Bursian): _commoda ut_ Spald.,
+Frotsch., Herbst, and Bonnell. GHS give _commoda aut_: L and all my MSS
+_commoda ut_ (except Burn. 243 which shows _comendat ut_).
+
+#et, ut semel dicam#. Kiderlin would delete _et_, rendering ‘Stimme,
+Aktion, Vortrag ist, um es kurz zu sagen, alles in gleicher Weise
+belehrend.’
+
+§18. #placent--laudantur--placent#: so Halm and most edd., following
+S, with which all my MSS. agree. The emphasis gained by the opposition
+of _placent_ and _non placent_ makes this reading probable. But GH give
+_laudetur_: and so Meister and Krüger (3rd ed.) prefer to follow Regius
+in reading _placeant--laudentur--placent_.
+
+§19. #e contrario#. This reading, which Meister adopts from ‘edd.
+vett.,’ occurs in Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, 11671, Burn. 243, 244, Bodl.
+and Dorv. Becher reports it also from the Vallensis. Halm wrote
+_contrarium_.
+
+#actionis impetu#, Spald. and Krüger (3rd ed.): _actionis impetus_ GH
+and all MSS. (except Vall., in which the s in _impetus_ has been
+deleted): _ut actionis impetus_ Halm and Meister.
+
+#tractemus# GHL: _tractamus_ all my MSS.: _retractemus_ Spald., Halm,
+Meister. Becher (Phil. Rundsch. iii. 14. 429) supports _tractemus_,
+arguing that the phrase is a sort of hendiadys = repetendo tractemus
+(cp. Frotscher, and Bonn. Proleg. to Lex. p. xxxviii), or that the _re_
+of _repetamus_ is to be supplied in thought with _tractemus_: cp. Cic.
+de Div. 1 §1 ‘praesensionem et scientiam rerum futurarum.’ _Tractamus_
+in 5 §8 also supports this reading.
+
+#iteratione#, Harl. 4995 and Vall.²: most MSS. _altercatione_ (as G) or
+_alteratione_ (as Harl. 2662).
+
+§22. #illud vero#. The MSS. vary between _illa_ (GH) and _illud_
+(Harl. 4995 Vall.²). Kiderlin suggests _illa ... utilissima_.
+
+§23. #Quin etiam si ... tamen#: so all MSS. Meister and Krüger (3rd
+ed.) accept Eussner’s proposal to exclude _quin_. Becher on the other
+hand objects (Bursian’s Jahresb. 1887. xv. 2, p. 9). From some points of
+view the deletion would be an improvement: it would bring out better the
+chiastic arrangement, _utilissimum ... utrimque habitas legere actiones_
+and _easdem causas ... utile erit scire_. But (1) such careless
+repetition (_quin etiam--quin etiam_) is not unusual in Quint.: and (2)
+_si_ when followed by _tamen_ often = _etiamsi_: Cic. pro Leg. Man. §50:
+pro Deiot. §25: Sall. Bell. Iug. 85, 48 &c., so that it is not necessary
+to connect _etiam_ with it like _etiamsi ... tamen_ xi. 3. 48. The
+sentence (as recommending the reading of the ‘minus pares actiones’)
+forms an exception to the rule otherwise consistently followed, ‘non
+nisi optimus quisque legendus,’ &c.
+
+Again Spalding, Bonnell, and Hild put the comma before, not after
+_aliquae_, which they take with _requirentur_ (‘yet in some cases’). But
+this does not square with ‘quoties continget utrimque habitas legere
+actiones,’-- words which are distinctly against any idea of _selecting
+from_ the ‘minus pares.’
+
+#causas ut quisque egerit utile erit scire#, Halm and Meister following
+ed. Ald., and ed. Colon. 1527: _causas utile erit scire_ Vall.: all
+other codd. _causas utrisque erit scire_. Meister thinks _non inutile_
+would be more in accordance with Quintilian’s usage. Gemoll suggests
+_causas ut plures egerint intererit scire_, Kaibel _ut quisque egerit e
+re erit scire_. Perhaps (with Becher) _causas ut quisque egerit
+intererit scire_.
+
+Kiderlin’s treatment of the passage merits a separate notice. He accepts
+the first _quin etiam_, as the reading of the MSS., and also as quite
+appropriate to the context (‘in cases even where the combatants are not
+equally matched-- as were Demosthenes and Aeschines’). But he doubts
+whether Quintilian could have written two sentences running, each
+beginning with _quin etiam_, and relies greatly on the undoubted fact
+that in the second all the MSS. have _quis etiam_,-- _quin_ being an
+emendation by Regius. The MS. reading is _quis etiam easdem causas
+utrisque erit scire_: this Kiderlin would at once convert into ‘quis
+etiam _illud utile neget_ (or, negat esse utile) easdem causas ut
+quisque egerit, scire’?-- comparing xii. 10. 48 ceterum hoc quod vulgo
+sententias vocamus ... quis utile neget? But _ut quisque_ does not quite
+satisfy him. In the sequel reference is made to cases in which two and
+even three orators have handled the same theme: Kiderlin therefore
+proposes _ut duo tresque_ for the MS. _utrisque_. The passage would then
+run: ‘quis etiam _illud utile neget_ (negat esse utile?) easdem causas
+u_t duo_ tr_e_sque (tresve?) e_g_eri_n_t, scire?’ The position of
+_easdem causas_ is due to a desire for emphasis: and for the isolated
+position of _scire_ cp. v. 7. 2 quo minus et amicus pro amico et
+inimicus contra inimicum possit verum, si integra sit ei fides, dicere.
+
+§28. #poeticam ostentationi comparatam#. This is Schöll’s conj. for
+the MSS. _genus ostent. comparatum_, which is however defended by Becher
+in Bursian’s Jahresb. (1887), p. 40: he contends that the feminine
+participles below (_adligata_, _depulsa_) refer to _poesis_, present in
+the mind of the writer, and that the text of the MSS. is simply a case
+of constr. κατὰ σύνεσιν: cp. ix. 2. 79: ib. 3 §3, and such passages as
+Cic. Or. §68 ego autem etiamsi quorundam grandis et ornata vox est
+poetarum, tamen in ea (sc. poesi), &c. This would support also the
+traditional reading _nescio an ulla_ §65 below, where see note. Becher
+explains the MS. reading as = genus (sc. poeticum or hoc genus) ostent.
+comp. (esse) --Halm prints _genus * * * ostent._, and supposes that
+_poeseos_ has fallen out. --For _genus_ cp. §68: de Or. ii. §55, where
+_genus hoc_ = history.
+
+Schöll’s argument (Rhein. Mus. 34, p. 86) is that Quintilian cannot have
+passed from _genus_ to _adligata_: Halm’s _genus poeseos_ is not
+probable, in the light of Quintilian’s avoidance of the word _poesis_
+(cp. xii. 11. 26, where it occurs once, and there only in A _in
+rasura_-- GM giving _poetas_, which was probably at first the reading
+also of A: there Halm and Meister now read _poetica_). The text may have
+been altered by interpolation from viii. 3. 11: namque illud genus (sc.
+demonstrativum) ostentationi compositum solam petit audientium
+voluptatem,-- from which passage _genus_ may have been written in where
+the Greek ποιητικήν had fallen out, giving rise to comparat_um_.
+Meister, who adopts _poeticam_, thinks it probable that the Greek word
+started the corruption. Other suggestions are _praeter id quod_, _genus
+ost. comp._, _sol. petit vol._ (Hild),-- a transposition which does no
+good, especially as it leaves no subject to ‘iuvari’: _figurarum sed
+esse hoc eloquentiae genus ost. comp. et ... iuvari_ (Binde); _fig._,
+_ingenuam ost. comparatam artem_ (Gemoll); Kiderlin (Hermes 23, p. 164)
+thinks we ought to assume a lacuna, and would read _poeticam (or
+poesin?) ut illud demonstrativum genus_, _ostentationi comparatam_: cp.
+ii. 10. 11: v. 10. 43: iii. 7. 28: viii. 3. 11.
+
+§30. #neque ego#: Spald., Frotscher, Herbst, Halm, Meister. _Neque
+ergo_ all MSS. Bonnell and Frieze retain the reading of the MSS., the
+latter explaining _ergo_ ‘viz. because I have given this caution to the
+orator about too close imitation of the poetic manner.’
+
+§31. #quodam uberi#: Spald. for _quodam moveri_ of GH and all MSS.
+except Harl. 4995, Vail.² and Burn. 243, which give _quodam molli_.
+Kiderlin suggests _quodammodo uberi_, thinking that _uberi_ became
+_ueri_, while the letters _mo_ (in _moveri_) point to _modo_: cp. ix. 1.
+7 where A has _quomo_ for _quomodo_, and xi. 3. 97 where b has _homo_
+for _hoc modo_. In the margin of Bodl. and Dorv. (both which have
+_moveri_) I find _quodammodo vero_.
+
+#est enim#, #H#, which (like #G#) has _est_ also after _solutum_. Halm
+adopts Osann’s conjecture _etenim_: Kiderlin suggests _ea enim_ or _ista
+enim_, which may be right. Becher defends the double _est_ (#GH#),
+comparing ix. 3. 7 quod minus mirum est, quia in natura verborum est,
+and i. 3. 14 (reading servile est et ... iniuria est).
+
+#poetis#, #H#, following b: _poesi_ Spald. ‘recte ut videtur,’ Halm.
+
+§33. #adde quod#, Regius followed by Meister and Krüger (3rd ed.).
+_audeo quia_ GH; _audio quia_ L S Bodl. Ball. Harl. 2662, &c. Halm
+adopted Geel’s conj. _ideoque_: and the Bonn. Meister ed. reads _adeo_.
+Becher proposes _quid? quod_: Kiderlin _id eo magis (fortius) dicere
+audeo_. The last conj. revives what I find is the reading of some old
+edd. (e.g. ed. Col. 1527 and Riccius 1570) _quod dicere fortius audeo
+quia_, except that from _id eo_ the eye might pass more easily to
+_audeo_.
+
+#opus#, accepted from Spalding (who conjectured it independently) by
+Halm and Meister, already appears in ed. Col. 1527 and in that of
+Riccius 1570.
+
+§34. #rerum exemplorumque#. Kiderlin suspects a lacuna after _rerum_
+and suggests _ex cognitione rerum enim venit copia exemplorum_. His
+argument is that while ‘ex cognitione rerum’ might serve as a sort of
+explanation of ‘ex historiis,’ ‘exemplorumque’ must also be accounted
+for, and that after ‘locum’ we expect to hear what advantage is derived
+from historical literature, not from what that advantage arises. The
+omission by a copyist of _enim venit copia_ explains how _exemplorum_
+comes to be joined with _rerum_: cp. xii. 4. 1 in primis vero abundare
+debet orator exemplorum copia cum veterum tum etiam novorum, and esp.
+ii. 4. 20 et multa inde cognitio rerum venit exemplisque, quae sunt in
+omni genere potentissima, iam tum instruit, cum res poscet, usurum. For
+_ne omnia_ (Badius and Vall.²) the codd. give _nec omnia_, which Becher
+prefers.
+
+§35. #vitio factum est oratorum#. G gives _est orum_ with _al.
+oratorum_ written in above by the hand which Halm calls b. H (with FTLS
+Bodl.) gives _est alia oratorum_,-- one of many strong indications that
+it was copied from G: for _alia_ some MSS. give _alias_. Halm (ii.
+p. 369) thinks that _orum_ in G may have stood for _rhetorum_.
+
+#quae sunt istis#. GHLS and Vall. all give _sint_. But iniusta,
+inhonesta, inutilia are as definite as their contraries.
+
+#Stoici# supplied by Meister, whom Krüger follows. Kiderlin would place
+it after _maxime_, just as _Socratici_ stands after _optime_. Perhaps
+_Stoici_ and _Socratici_ are both glosses. Quint. may simply be saying
+that philosophical reading improves the matter of oratory (_de iustis_,
+&c.) and also the form (by _altercationes_ and _interrogationes_).
+_Stoici_ looks appropriate to _de rebus divinis_ (see note): and
+_argumentantur acriter_ is quite in place as referring to the Stoic
+logic, renowned for its acuteness (Zeller, Epic. & Stoics, p. 118): but
+on the other hand _interrogationibus_ would be as apt in regard to them
+as to the Socratics. Cp. de Or. i. §43 Stoici vero nostri disputationum
+suarum atque _interrogationum_ laqueis te inretitum tenerent.
+
+On the alternative explanation of the passage mentioned in the note,
+_altercationibus_ and _interrogationibus_ are taken as datives (as often
+in Quint. after _praeparo_), referring to two well-understood parts of
+the duty of a counsel in an action-at-law. As regards the _altercatio_
+indeed, previous writers on rhetoric had not stated any special rules
+for its conduct, probably (as Quint., in his treatment of the subject,
+suggests vi. 4. 1) because it was sufficiently covered by precepts of a
+more general kind. In a court-of-law, the _altercatio_ was a discussion
+carried on between opposing advocates in the way of short answers or
+retorts: it followed (when resorted to) the examination of the
+witnesses, which was in Roman usage _preceded_ by the main speeches for
+the prosecution and defence, embracing all the facts of the case (Cic.
+in Verr. i. 1 §55). Cp. Cic. Brut. §159 iam in altercando (Crassus)
+invenit parem neminem. --See Poiret, _L’éloquence judiciaire à Rome_
+pp. 212-216.
+
+§37. #qui sint legendi#. Halm, Meister: GHL and all MSS. _qui sint.
+Legendi_ appears in ed. Col. 1527, and I have found it also inserted by
+a later hand above the line in the Bodleian codex. It may have fallen
+out because of _legendo_ above, and Spalding is probably right in
+regarding it as indispensable. There seems however no reason for
+eliminating the asyndeton by reading _et quae_ (with Meister) or
+_quaeque_ (Halm). Kiderlin (Hermes, 23, 1888 p, 160) suggests that the
+original may have run _qui sint qui prosint_: cp. 2 §14 tum in ipsis
+quos elegerimus quid sit ad quod nos efficiendum comparemus: xii. 2. 4
+quid sit quod memoriam faciat. This suits the context, cum tantum
+_utilitatis_ in legendo iudicemus, and §40 paucos enim ... utilitatis
+aliquid. Cp. ii. 5. 20 nec prodesse tantum sed etiam amari potest
+(Cicero).
+
+§38. #[quibuscum vivebat]# is bracketed by Krüger (3rd ed.), as it had
+already been by Frotscher and Herbst. This reading first appears in the
+Aldine edition: the only MS. in which I have been able to find any trace
+of it is Burn. 243, where _quibuscum convivebat_ is inserted as a
+correction. Some have refused to recognise it as a gloss, in spite of
+the uncertainty of the MSS., and have sought to interpret it ‘with whom
+he lived in close, familiar intercourse’ (opp. to quos viderim §§98,
+118): cp. Cic. de Off. i. §143 quibuscum vivimus, ib. §46. But in Brut.
+§231 Cicero distinctly says in hoc sermone nostro statui neminem eorum
+qui viverent nominare, whence Jeep was led to conj. _qui quidem
+viverent_: Hortensius, for example, was ‘aetatis suae,’ but had died
+four years before the date of the Brutus. So Geel conjectured _qui tum
+vivebant_ (a reading which however I find in the ed. Col. 1527 and
+Riccius 1570): Törnebladh _qui quidem tum vivebant_, Wrobel _qui tunc
+vigebant_ (cp. §122), Zambaldi _ut quisque tum vivebat_, and Kiderlin
+_qui quidem nondum e vita excesserant_; see Rhein. Mus. 46, p. 23.
+Andresen proposed to read _qui quidem sescenti erant_.
+
+G (and practically H) gives _quidqui convivebit_. FT part company with
+H, the former reading _quod quid convivabit_, the latter _quidque
+contuuebit_ (man. sec. _quod quisque contuebat_). Many MSS. (e.g. Bodl.
+Ball. Harl. 2662, 4995 LS) have _quid quisque convivebat_
+(_convivabit_ L). The Carcassonensis gives _quid quod convivabit_.
+
+#persequamur [et philosophos].# _Persequamur_ is a conj. of Regius
+adopted by Meister: all MSS. give _et Graecos omnes et philosophos_
+(_philosophis_ HFT). In Harl. 4995 (which is dated A.D. 1470) I have
+however found _et philosophos exequar_: and so (Becher) a later hand in
+Vall. The reading of the ed. Col. 1527 is _Graecos omnes et philosophos
+et poetas persequi velim_.
+
+Schmidt, followed by Halm, rejected _et philosophos_ as a gloss, as both
+here and in the next sentence Quint. is evidently speaking of orators
+only. Certainly, if it stood, we should expect the poets and historians
+to come in also. Accordingly Claussen (Quaest. Quint. p. 335) suspected
+a lacuna consisting both of the finite verb and the poets and
+historians: Krüger (3rd ed.) adopts his conjecture and reads _si et
+illos et qui postea fuerunt et Graecos omnes persequamur et poetas et
+historicos et philosophos?_ He cps. 1 §25 nam si, quantum de quaque re
+dici potest, persequamur, finis operis non reperietur: v. 10. 91: viii.
+5. 25. So Andresen (Rhein. Mus. 30, p. 520), except that he omits
+‘persequamur,’ and proposes to read above _de Romanis tantum_ et
+_oratoribus_ for _et_ in sense of ‘and that’: cp. §§51, 94. Gertz
+suggests _et Graecos omnes persequi velis nec oratores tantum, sed etiam
+poetas et historicos et philosophos_. Kiderlin (Berl. Jahr. xiv. 1888,
+p. 62 sq.) prefers _persequamur_ because of _iudicemus_ and _adiungamus_
+above. If the verb could be dispensed with, he would propose ‘et praeter
+hos oratores etiam omnes poetas et historicos et philosophos,’-- arguing
+that et praeter hos and philosophos may have run together in the eye of
+the copyist and so caused the lacuna. For _et philosophos_ Jeep
+suggested _explico novos_.
+
+§39. #fuit igitur#, all codd.: _fuerit_, Regius. That the difficulty
+of the passage was felt by the early editors is obvious from this
+emendation, and also from the fact that in §40 the traditional reading
+has been _non est tamen_ (for _non est_): _sed non est_, Spalding: _at
+non est_ Osann.
+
+Taking §§37-45 as they stand the sequence of thought seems to be this:
+‘If I am asked to recommend individual writers I shall have to take
+refuge in some such utterance as that of Livy. His _dictum_ was “read
+Demosthenes and Cicero first, and let others follow in the order of
+their resemblance to Demosthenes and Cicero.” Mine is that there is some
+good to be got out of almost every author,-- except of course the
+utterly worthless. But (_sed non quidquid_, &c. §42) the particular
+object I have in view itself supplies a limitation for what would
+otherwise be an endless task (_infiniti operis_ §37). My business is the
+formation of style. In regard to this matter there is a difference of
+opinion-- a cleavage between the old school and the new (see esp. §43).
+This opens up the whole question of the various _genera dicendi_, a
+detailed examination of which I must postpone: for the present I shall
+take the various departments of literature (_genera lectionum_ §45) and
+mention in connection therewith certain representative writers who may
+serve as models for the students of style (_(iis) qui confirmare
+facultatem dicendi volent_).’
+
+This seems satisfactory enough, especially in the case of so loose a
+writer as Quintilian. §§39 and 40 are parallel, instead of being
+antithetical: §39 says ‘Livy’s prescription was the safest,’ while §40
+gives a general utterance on the part of Quintilian. In each deliverance
+_brevitas_ is meant to be the distinguishing characteristic of
+individual representatives of poetry, history, oratory, and philosophy.
+
+In his _Beiträge zur Heilung der Ueberlieferung in Quintilians
+Institutio Oratoria_ (Cassel, 1889), Dr. Heinrich Peters makes some very
+drastic proposals in regard to the sections under discussion. He fails
+to see any satisfactory connection between the purport of §§40-42 and
+that of §§37-39. And he thinks the statement of a _summa iudicii_ in §40
+is inconsistent with the special treatment of individual authors which
+begins at §46. On these and other grounds he proposes to transfer
+§§40-42 (down to _accommodatum_) to §44 and read: _interim non est
+dissimulanda nostri quoque iudicii summa_. _Summa iudicii_ then
+furnishes the antithesis to _disseram diligentius_: _nostri quoque
+iudicii_ receives additional point from the reference to conflicting
+views which immediately precede it: an explanation is gained of the
+emphasis laid in §§40-41 on the distinction between the _veteres_ and
+the _novi_,-- the later sections §§43-44 explain the preceding
+(§§40-42): and the transition from Livy’s dictum in §39 to _verum
+antequam de singulis_ in §42 is natural and easy. Then Dr. Peters would
+propose to continue: _quid sumat_ (for _summatim_, see below) _et a qua
+lectione petere possit qui confirmare facultatem dicendi volet
+attingam_. This gives a very satisfactory and even a necessary sequel,
+he thinks, to _non quidquid ... accommodatum_. Sections 40-42 are then
+addressed, not to the student of rhetoric, but to the disputants who
+quarrel over the comparative merits of the _veteres_ and the _novi_:
+Quintilian says ‘something may be learned from everybody.’ Then he
+continues ‘for the formation of style a selection is necessary, and that
+I now proceed to make under the two heads of what the student is to
+appropriate and to whom he is to go for it.’
+
+#quae est apud Livium, &c.# Schöll unnecessarily conjectured _qua
+praecipit Livius_ (cp. ii. 5. 20) or _qua apud Livium in ep. ad fil.
+praescribitur_,-- doubting if _brevitas_ could have an acc. and infin.
+depending on it. But see note. G gives _quae apud Livium epistula_, _in_
+being inserted by the second hand, which H as usual follows.
+
+§42. #ad faciendam φράσιν#. This is the reading now proposed by Kiderlin
+(in Hermes, vol. xxiii. p. 161), though φράσιν appeared as early as the
+edition of Riccius (1570). The following are the MSS. readings _ad
+farisin_ G: _ad faciendam etiam ad farisin_ H (_affaresim_ S. Harl. 2662
+Bodl. Ball. _apharesim_ Harl. 4295) _ad faciendam affarisin_ L. Meister
+adopts the vulgate, _ad faciendam etiam phrasin_: Halm reads _ad
+phrasin_.
+
+The parallel passage in §87 clearly makes for _faciendam_. The
+probability is that ‘phrasin’ was originally written in Greek, as at
+viii. 1 §1: cp. ἕξις in §1: §59: 5 §1, where the MSS. vary between _ex
+his_, _lexis_, _exitum_, &c.: τροπικῶς §11. Cp. on §87. Two Paris MSS.
+(acc. to Zumpt) show ἀφέρεσιν. _Etiam_ Kiderlin rejects: perhaps however
+the true reading may be _protinus_ et _ad faciendam_ φράσιν.
+
+#de singulis loquar#, G man. 2 H L and Vall. Halm omits _loquar_,
+with G.
+
+  [In the following paragraph, text shown in {braces} was printed as
+  “gesperrt” (extended).]
+
+§44. #tenuia atque quae#. In a very interesting note (Programm des
+königlichen Gymnasiums zu Aurich, 1891, p. 8) Becher establishes the
+correctness of this reading, instead of the traditional _tenuia et
+quae_. The Vallensis has _tenuia atque que_ (i.e. _atque quae_): for
+what may appear a cacophony, Becher compares i. 3. 8 atque ea quoque
+quae, Cic. de Leg. Agr. ii. 33. 90 atque qui. ‘That V (Vall.) has
+preserved the true reading is confirmed by the other codices: not only
+S, which gives _tenia atque que_, but also GL [and H], _tenui atque_,
+which is nothing else than {tenui} AtQUE, i.e. tenuia atque quae.’ In
+the Rh. Mus. xi. (‘zur Kritik der ciceronischen Briefe’ pp. 512-13)
+Buecheler says, ‘One of the commonest sources of corruption in the
+Florentine codex is that when two “consonant syllables” follow each
+other, one is omitted. The reason of this phenomenon is probably the
+fact that in the archetype of which this MS. is an indirect copy the
+sounds which were to be repeated were distinguished by letters of a
+larger size.’ Becher finds the same phenomenon in the manuscripts of
+Quintilian, and gives the following examples, selected at random from
+many others: §45 aliquos G(H)LSV, i.e. {ali}QUOS = aliquos quos: §54
+reddit G(H)V, i.e. {red}DI{t} = reddidit (so cod. Almen.): §79 auditoris
+S (audituris G, also H), i.e. {auditorIs} = auditoriis (as Vall. M: also
+Ball. Dorv. Burn. 244 Harl. 4829, 4995): ibid. comparat GMS (and all my
+codd.) i.e. {comp}AR{at} = compararat: §84 probandoque G (and H) =
+{probando}QUE: §89 etiam sit G (see Crit. Note _ad loc._) = etiam SIt.
+Especially significant is ix. 4. 41 o fortunatam me consule Romam AGM,
+i.e. o {fortuNATAM} me consule Romam. --Becher finds a further ground
+for _atque_, as connecting ‘quae minimum ab usu cotidiano recedunt’ more
+closely than _et_, in the fact that already in Cicero _tenuis_ is used
+of a person of the commoner sort, ‘unus de multis,’ de Leg. iii. 10. 24.
+
+#lenis ... generis#. For _lenis_ Krüger (3rd ed.) reads _levis_,
+adopting a conj. of Meyer (Halm ii. p. 369) for which cp. §52 (levitas
+verborum) and v. 12. 18 (levia ac nitida): supported by Becher Phil.
+Runds. iii. 14. 430. In this sense _levis_ (λεῖος) is opp. to _asper_:
+cp. de Orat. iii. §171 struere verba sic ut neve asper eorum concursus
+neve hiulcus sit, sed quodam modo coagmentatus et _levis_: cp. §172:
+Orat. §20: Quint. ii. 5. 9 _levis_ et quadrata compositio: de Orat. iii.
+§201 levitas coniunctionis: Brut. §96: de Opt. Gen. Or. §2: Quint. viii.
+3. 6.
+
+#interim#. H. Peters would prefer _nunc_ (if the text stands as it is),
+comparing v. 11. 5; 14. 33: ix. 4. 19.
+
+#summatim quid et a qua#. Kiderlin approves of Meister’s retention of
+the vulgate: _petere_ must have an object. So Krüger, 3rd ed. The
+original reading in G is _sumat et a qua_, corrected to _sumat quia et a
+qua_, which occurs in HFTL. Bodl. Ball, and my other MSS. agree with S
+in reading _summa_ for _sumat_. Even if the text stands (without his
+proposed inversion) H. Peters would prefer _quid sumat et a qua_, as
+nearer the MSS.
+
+§45. #paucos enim qui sunt eminentissimi#. Meister and Krüger 3rd ed.
+have _paucos_ (_sunt enim em._) =‘nur wenige’: cp. hos (sc. tantum) §91.
+Halm reads _paucos enim_ (_sunt autem em._) GH give _paucos enim sunt
+em_. L and the British Museum MSS. all read _paucos sunt enim_. The text
+is that of ed. Col. 1527 adopted by Zambaldi, and approved by Kiderlin:
+cp. §101 qui sunt dulciores: ix 4. 37 quae sunt asperiores. Osann
+proposed _paucos enim_, _sunt enim_.
+
+#his simillimi#, Halm, supported by Becher, who compares §39: _his
+similes_ Meister and Krüger (3rd ed.). G has _hi similibus_, corrected
+by the same hand to _simillimis_: H gives _his simillimis_: all the
+other MSS. _his simillimi_.
+
+#plures# is the common reading, and occurs in Harl. 4995, and also Vall.
+(Becher). GHFT give _plurimis_: LS and the later MSS. generally
+_plurimos_. Kiderlin proposes _pluris iis_ as being nearer _plurimis_.
+The pronoun, he argues, is not superfluous, because Quintilian is
+distinguishing between ‘qui confirmare fac. dic. volent’ (i.e. those who
+have finished their rhetorical studies and want practice) and the
+‘studiosi’ (young men busy with theory). The latter will read more
+authors than those for whom _this_ book is intended, its aim being (§4)
+to instruct the young orator (after the stage of theory) how best and
+most readily to use what he has acquired. --For _aliquos quos_ see on
+_tenuia atque quae_ §44 above.
+
+#qui a me nominabuntur#, ed. Col. 1527; GH have _quia nom_.: Vall. LS
+_qui nom_. Hertz rejects _a me_, and he may be right.
+
+§46. #omnium fluminum#. GHL Bodl. _annium_: S Harl. 2662, 4950, Ball.
+_amnium vim_. Halm, following Osann, read _omnium amnium_: but though
+_omnium_ is necessary (cp. πάντες ποταμοί Il. 21. 196), Quintilian would
+surely have avoided such a cacophony as _omnium amnium_. Wölfflin
+conjectured _omnium fluminum_ (Rhein. Mus. 42, Pt. 1, 1887, p. 144), and
+this is now accepted by Meister (vol. ii. p. 362 and Pref. to Book x,
+p. xiii). Wölfflin supposes that the archetype had _omnium fontiumque_,
+_fluminum_ having fallen out: _omnium_ was then corrected into _amnium_.
+_Amnis_ however is rare, and _fluminum_ not only secures an apt
+alliteration, but is constantly found: cp. §78 puro fonti quam magno
+flumini propior: viii. 3. 76 magnorum fluminum navigabiles fontes: Lucr.
+iv. 1024: v. 261, 945 (‘fluvii fontesque’): Ovid Met. i. 334.
+
+§47. #ac consiliorum# L: _hac con._ G: _et con._ Prat. Put. _atque
+con._ 7231, 7696.
+
+§48. #operis sui ingressu#: _operis si ingressus_ GH: _operis sui_
+Bodl.: _operis_ Prat. Put. S Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, Dorv. Ball. Badius
+conj. _ingressu_, and Halm added _in_, which is however unnecessary: cp.
+iv. 1. 34 operum suorum principiis: iv. pr. 4 initiis operum suorum.
+Becher keeps _ingressus_, but makes it a genitive dependent on
+_versibus_.
+
+Two Oxford MSS (Bodl. and Dorvilianus) give _nam_ for _non_, and in the
+former case the _nam_ looks very like _viam_. It is possible that _viam_
+may be the true reading: cp. ii. 10. 1 quarum (materiarum) antequam viam
+ingredior ... pauca dicenda sunt,-- though there the phrase refers to
+entering on the _regular treatment_ of a subject. _Age vero_ is not
+always found with questions, Hand Turs. i. p. 211. Without _non_, the
+reading may possibly be _age vero viam utriusque operis ingressus, in
+paucissimis_, &c. The _si_ after _operis_ may have arisen from operi s
+ingressus. The MSS. are unanimous for _ingressus_, and the awkwardness
+of operis sui ingressu in pauc. vers. makes it very probable that
+something is wrong. _Utrumque opus ingressus_ would have been more
+natural: _viam utriusque operis ingressus_ is not far off it. Perhaps
+however it would be preferable to keep the question and read _nonne viam
+ut. op. ingressus_.
+
+#nam benevolum#. _nam et ben_, Put. 7231, 7696: so too the
+Carcassonensis.
+
+§49. #ceteraque genera#. GHL and the Brit. Mus. MSS. give _ceteraque
+quae_: so too Bodl. and Ball. _Genera_ was conjectured by Caesar
+(Philol. xiii. p. 757). Schöll (in Krüger 3rd ed.) proposes _ceteraeque
+viae ... multae_: Kiderlin _ceteraque, quae probandi ac refutandi sunt,
+nonne sunt ita multa ut ... petant?_ For _quae ... sunt_ he compares
+§106 omnia denique quae sunt inventionis.
+
+§50. #ut magni sit#. G Burn. 243: Ball.: Bodl.: _sint_ H: _ut magni
+sit viri_ Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, S, Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 4829, Dorv.,
+Burn. 244 (_sint_ L): _ut magnum sit_, Gensler: _ut magni sit spiritus_,
+Kiderlin (cp. i. 9. 6).
+
+§51. #et in omni#: _et_ om. Prat. and Put.
+
+#clarissima# LS and most codd.: _durissima_ GHT Prat. Put. 7231, 7696,
+Dorv.
+
+§52. #utiles circa praecepta#, &c. Kraffert proposed _utilis circa
+praecepta sententiasque levitas verborum_ ... With _praecepta_ may there
+not have been a genitive in the original text: _utilis circa praecepta
+sapientiae_ (pr. §19: i. 4. 4: xii. 1. 28), or perhaps _utiles circa
+morum praecepta sententiae_ (xii. ii. 9)?
+
+§53. #secundum# Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, Vall. LS Harl. 2662, 4995 Dorv.
+Ball.: om. GHFT Bodl. Halm, following Hertz, gives _parem_ (cp. §127
+pares ac saltem proximo): _aequalem_ would be as probable, and is given
+by some MSS. in §55. Schöll now thinks _secundum_ an old interpolation,
+and conjectures _quam sit aliud atque aliud proximum esse_, cp. i. 7. 2:
+ix. 4. 90.
+
+§54. #poetarum iudices# Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, LS Ball. _iudicium_ G,
+_iuditium_ H. Halm suspected it to be a gloss introduced from the margin
+(cp. laus Ciceronis §109) and Mayor removed it from the text.
+
+#reddidit# cod. Almen.: _reddit_ GHFT Vall. Harl. 4995 Bodl. Burn. 243.
+_Edidit_ is given in Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662, 4950, 4829 Dorv.
+and Ball., besides L and S.
+
+#sufficit# MSS.: Halm would prefer _suffecit_ (cp. §123). For _parem_
+many MSS. give _equalem_, which must have been a gloss: S has _equalem
+credidit parem_, and so Prat. (Fierville Introd. p. lxxix) Harl. 2662
+(A.D. 1434) and 11671 (A.D. 1467).
+
+§56. #Macer atque Vergilius#. Unger suggested _Valgius_ for Vergilius.
+This is however unnecessary, though it has been proposed to insert the
+comma after _Vergilius_ instead of after _idem_ below.
+
+§59. #adsequimur# GHS Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Bodl. Ball. Dorv. and
+British Mus. MSS. (except 4950 which gives C and L’s _assequatur_ and
+4829 which has _assecuntur_). Halm reads _adsequamur_, and is followed
+by Meister. Krüger (3rd ed.) proposes _ut adsequamur_.
+
+§60. #quibusdam quod quoquam minor est#. GH give _quibus_ for
+quibusdam: Prat. Put. S and all my MSS. have _quibusdam quod quidem
+minor est_: (_minoris_ Bodl. Burn. 243): _quod quodam_ 7696. Wölfflin
+(Rhein. Mus. xlii. Pt. 2, p. 310) proposes _quod idem amarior est_:
+_amarus_ (§117) indicates the excess of _acerbitas_ (§96) which might be
+alleged against Archilochus for his lampoons on Lycambes. Cp. iamborum
+amaritudinem Tac. Dial. 10. But _quoquam_ (Madv. 494 b) does not
+necessarily imply that there _is_ any one superior to the great
+Archilochus, though, outside the range of iambographi, Homer is always
+present (§65) to the writer’s mind. _Quoquam_ is not to be restricted to
+the narrow circle of iambic writers, otherwise _materiae_ would have no
+point. Quintilian means that Archilochus must be ranked immediately
+after Homer, if indeed the disadvantage of his subject-matter forbids us
+to place him alongside of Homer. That he had a schoolmaster’s liking for
+an ‘order of merit’ is shown by §§53, 62, 85, 86.
+
+§61. #spiritu, magnificentia#, Put. 7696 S Harl. 2662, 4995, 11671,
+Dorv.: _spiritus_ H (_sps._) Prat. 7231 Harl. 4950 Burn. 243 Bodl.
+Ball., and so Halm and Meister. The strongest argument for the abl. is
+that the nouns go together in pairs,-- spiritu magnificentia, sententiis
+figuris, copia ... flumine. So Claussen (Quaest. Quint. p. 334), who
+compares Dion. Hal. ἀρχ. κρ. 2. 5, p. 420 R ζηλωτὸς δὲ καὶ Πίνδαρος
+ὀνομάτων καὶ νοημάτων εἵνεκα, καὶ μεγαλοπρεπείας καὶ τόνου, καὶ
+περιουσίας .... καὶ σχηματισμῶν.
+
+§62. #Stesichorum Badius#: _iste sichorus_ GH: _Stesichorus_ Bodl.
+7696: _Stesicorus_ Harl. 4995: other MSS. _Terpsichorus_ or
+_Terpsicorus_.
+
+§63. #magnificus et diligens et plerumque oratori similis#: GH
+_magnificus et dicendi et plerumque orationis similis_; so Burn. 243 and
+Bodl. (_orationi_); most other MSS. _et diligens plurimusque_
+(_plurimum_ or _plurimumque_) _Homero similis_: _plurimumque oratio_,
+Prat. Put.: _plerumque orationis_ 7231, 7696. Halm gives _dicendi vi_,
+which, after _in eloquendo_, would be strange. Wölfflin proposes
+_elegans et_ (for dicendi et, diligens et): cp. §§78, 83, 87, 93, 114,
+and Dion. Hal. l.c. Ἀλκαίου δὲ σκόπει τὸ μεγαλοφυὲς καὶ βραχὺ καὶ ἡδὺ
+μετὰ δεινότητος ... καὶ πρὸ πάντων τὸ τῶν πολιτικῶν πραγμάτων ἦθος.
+Halm’s _dicendi vi_ rested on μετὰ δεινότητος, but we need not suppose
+that Quintilian translated word for word from Dionysius. With _in
+eloquendo_, _diligens_ seems quite appropriate: i. §3 cum sit in
+eloquendo positum oratoris officium.
+
+#Sed et lusit#, Prat. Put. Voss. 1 and 3: _sed et eius sit_ GH: _sed in
+lusus_ MS Ball. Dorv.: _sed editus sit_ Bodl.
+
+§64. #eius operis#: _ei_ GH: _eius_ M Bodl. Burn. 243: _eiusdem_ Prat.
+Put. 7231, 7696 S, Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 4829, Burn. 244, Dorv., Ball.
+In Prat. and Put. the order is _in hac parte omnibus eum eiusdem
+operis_.
+
+§65. #est et in#. The MSS. give _etsi est_: Wölfflin conjectured _est
+et_, and Halm, (following some old edd.) inserted _in_, comparing §§64
+and 68. So too Meister. _Etsi_ may have crept into the text to
+anticipate _tamen_ (ii. 5. 19): or the true reading may be _est et etsi
+in_. Schöll suggests (Krüger, 3rd ed. p. 92) that the passage ought to
+run as follows:-- _ant. com. cum sincera illa sermonis Attici gratia
+prope sola retinet vim_ (_dum_ G, _tum_ vulg.) _fac. libertatis, et si
+est in insect. vitiis praecip._, _plur. tamen_, &c.
+
+#nescio an ulla#. This is the reading of Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, M, S,
+Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 11671, Dorv. Ball., and if it can be sustained,
+the sense it gives is quite satisfactory. We must suppose that _poesis_
+(probably the only fem. noun that would suit) was present in the
+writer’s mind: see on _poeticam_ §28 above.
+
+But in Quint. _poesis_ occurs only once (cp. on §28),-- at xii. 11. 26,
+where it is not used of a special branch of poetry, as here; and even
+there a doubt has been expressed about the reading. Kiderlin therefore
+urges (Hermes 23, p. 163) that it is incredible that Quintilian would
+have left his readers to supply for themselves a word which he uses only
+once, if at all: _ullum genus_ would surely have occurred to him, as
+both genus and opus are constantly used to denote departments of
+literature. Again the text gives _post_ not _praeter_ Homerum. Founding
+on the reading _an illa_ (GHFT Burn. 243 Bodl.) Kiderlin therefore
+suggests _an illa poeta ullo post_ &c.: ‘und ich weiss nicht, ob nicht
+jene mehr als irgend ein Dichter (nach Homer jedoch, &c.).’ The copyist
+would easily wander from _poet._ to _post_, and it is not unusual to
+compare old comedy &c. with the poets and not their works (cp. similior
+oratoribus: historia proxima poetis est §31: at non historia cesserit
+Graecis §101); especially as here _post Homerum_ follows at once. For
+_ullo_ cp. §60 quod quoquam minor est. An alternative emendation would
+be _poesi ulla_.
+
+The _aut ... aut_ immediately below is very much against this
+conjecture, which however Krüger (3rd ed.) has received into the text:
+we should expect rather _nescio an illa quisquam_, or _nullus poeta_, or
+keeping _illa_ as nominative _nescio an illa poeta ullo_. Quintilian’s
+use of _nescio an_ (like that of post-Augustan writers generally) is
+vague: it is usually an expression of doubt, the _an_ meaning either
+‘whether,’ or ‘whether not’ indifferently. Cp. ix. 4. 1: vi. 3. 6: viii.
+6. 22: xii. 10. 2: i. 7. 24. (Mayor cites also Plin. Ep. i. 14. 9: iii.
+1. 1: iv. 2. 1: v. 3. 7: vi. 21. 3: vii. 10. 3: 19. 4: viii. 16. 3: ix.
+2. 5; and adds ‘In all these instances _nescio an_ (dubito an) is ‘I
+doubt whether’; in Cicero the meaning is always ‘I rather think.’’)
+Andresen proposed _nescio an ulla poeseos pars_. The passage closely
+resembles §28, and must be emended on the same lines.
+
+§66. #tragoedias#. Thurot (Revue de Phil. 1880, iv. 1, p. 24)
+conjectured _tragoediam_: cp. §67 hoc opus. He is followed by Dosson,
+against all MS. authority. Becher points out that we must supply with
+_hoc opus_ in §67 the words ‘tragoedias in lucem proferendi,’ so that
+_opus_ and _tragoedias_ square well enough with each other.
+
+§68. #quod ipsum reprehendunt#, Meister, Krüger (3rd ed.) and Becher.
+This reading also occurs in the Codex Dorvilianus. Other readings are
+_quod ipsum quod_ GHT Burn. 243, Bodl.: _quo ipsum_ MS Harl. 2662, 4995,
+4950, Ball. Halm conjectured _quem ipsum quoque_, and was followed by
+Mayor and Hild. But as no fault has been found with Euripides in the
+foregoing, _quoque_ seems out of place.
+
+Founding on the reading of GHT, &c., also on that of F (which gives
+_quod ipsum qui_) Kiderlin (Hermes 23, p. 165) proposes to read _quod
+ipsum quidam_, comparing §98, where for _quem senes quem_ (GT) Spalding
+rightly conjectured _quem senes quidem_, and 7, §21, where Bn, Bg give
+_quod_ for _quosdam_. He then goes on, in an interesting paper, to
+reconstruct the whole passage, which is open to suspicion, especially in
+respect that _sublimior_ stands as predicate with _gravitas_ and
+_cothurnus_, as well as with _sonus_. The admirers of Sophocles consider
+his elevation of tone more appropriate than the strain of Euripides.
+_Sublimior_ is therefore perhaps _not_ the predicate of the sentence,
+however suitable it may be as the attribute of _sonus_. The predicate
+may have dropped out, and _sublimior_ may have been transferred from its
+real place to supply it. It is striking that GFTM (also H and Bodl.) all
+give _sublimior erit_. Kiderlin imagines that a copyist who missed the
+predicate wrote in the margin ‘sublimior erit ponendum post esse’: and
+then another inserted _sublimior erit_ after _esse_ in the text. For the
+predicate, _magis accommodatus_ might stand: in copying, the eye may
+have wandered from _magis accommodatus_ to _magis accedit_: for _magis
+accomm._ cp. ii. 5. 18 and x. 1. 79. Kiderlin therefore boldly proposes
+to make the parenthesis run, ‘quod ipsum quidam reprehendunt quibus
+gravitas et cothurnus et sublimior sonus Sophocli videtur esse magis
+accommodatus’: ‘was gerade manche tadeln, welchen das Würdevolle, der
+Kothurnus, und der erhabenere Ton des Sophokles angemessener zu sein
+scheint.’
+
+#et dicendo ac respondendo# 7231, 7696: _dicendo ac respondo_ GH: _in
+dicendo et in respondendo_ Prat. Put. S (_et respondendo_ M).
+
+#praecipuus. Hunc admiratus maxime est#. This is Meister’s reading,
+except that for _eum_ I give (with Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662 and
+4995) _hunc_, which is commoner in Quint. at the beginning of a sentence
+(§§46, 78, 91, 112). The following are the readings of the MSS.: GH
+_praecipuus et admiratus miratus_: M Bodl. Harl. 4950, 4829, Burn. 244,
+C, Burn. 243 Ball. Dorv. _praecipuus et admirandus_: S _praecipuum. Nunc
+admiratus et_: Prat. Put. Harl. 2262 and 11671 _praecipuus hunc
+admiratus et maxime est ut saepe test. et sec. quamvis_: Harl. 4995,
+_hunc admiratus max. ut s. test. et eum secutus quamquam_. Halm gives
+_praecipuus est. Admiratus maxime est_: Kiderlin insists on the _est_
+after _praecipuus_, to correspond with _accedit_, though it seems better
+to take all that comes after _accedit_ as an explanation of the
+statement _magis accedit oratorio generi_: he also retains the _et_ of
+most MSS. and reads _praecipuus est. hunc et admiratus_ (Blätter f. d.
+bayer. Gymn. 24, p. 84). Wölfflin (partly followed by Krüger 3rd ed.)
+proposed a more radical change (Rhein. Mus. 1887, 2 H. p. 313)
+_praecipuus. Hunc imitatus_, quoting in support of the conjunction
+_imitatus ... secutus_ §122, eos iuvenum imitatur et sequitur industria:
+5 §19, deligat quem sequatur, quem imitetur: Ovid, Fasti v. 157, ne non
+imitata maritum esset et ex omni parte secuta virum. But Kiderlin (l.c.)
+aptly remarks that if Quintilian had written _imitatus_, he would not
+have said _ut saepe testatur_ but _ut ex multis locis patet_ (_apparet,
+videmus_): while vii. 4. 17 (on which Wölfflin relies) is not really to
+the point. Moreover Quintilian, would never have separated such synonyms
+as _imitatus_ and _secutus_ by _ut saepe testatur_.
+
+#Charisi nomini addicuntur#, Frotscher: _Charis in homine adductura_ GH:
+_Charisii nomine eduntur_ Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662 Dorv.
+
+§70. #aut illa iudicia# Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Harl. 4995. GH Harl.
+4950 give _aut illa mala iudicia_: Bodl. Burn. 243 _aut alia mala iud._
+S Harl. 2662 Dorv. and Ball. _aut alia iudicia._ The edd., following
+Gesner, have generally given (with Harl. 4950) _aut illa mala iudicia_
+(so Halm and Meister), and have taken _mala_ as predicate, though the
+order of the words makes that impossible. Becher approves of Andresen’s
+deletion of _mala_. Krüger (3rd ed.) prints _mala [illa] iudicia_,
+thinking that _illa_ arose by dittography, and that then the order was
+changed in the codd. to _illa mala iudicia_. Kiderlin (in Hermes 23)
+gives as an alternative to deleting _mala_ the conjecture _illa simulata
+iudicia_ (‘jene erdichteten nachgemachten Gerichtsverhandlungen’; cp.
+xi. 1. 56: cum etiam hoc genus simulari litium soleat). A similar
+mutilation occurs, e.g., xi. 1. 20, where b gives _secum_ M _secus_
+instead of _consecutum_.
+
+§71. #filiorum militum#, most codd.: _filiorum maritorum militum_
+Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 S.
+
+§72. #si cum venia leguntur#. The reading of the MSS. is upheld by
+Iwan Müller, Meister, and Kiderlin. Spalding suggested _cum verecundia_:
+Schöll _cum iudicio_: Becher _cum ingenio_. Becher points out (Bursians
+Jahresb. 1887) that the expression is meant to cover _decerpere_ as well
+as _legere_, and _decerpere_ indicates careful and intelligent reading
+(cp. §69, _diligenter_ lectus): _cum ingenio_ = ‘mit Verstand’: cp. Cic.
+ad Fam. xiii. 10. 2 quod versabatur in hoc studio nostro .. et cum
+ingenio .. nec sine industria: Ulp. Dig. 1. 16. 9 patientem esse
+proconsulem oportet, sed cum ingenio, ne contemptibilis videatur.
+Finally, Krüger (3rd ed.) proposes _cum acumine_ or _cum vigilantia_
+(cp. v. 7. 10). --Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 S Harl. 2662 all give Osann’s
+conjecture _legantur_.
+
+#prave# GH Harl. 4995, 4950 Burn. 243 Bodl.: _pravis_ Regius, Halm,
+Meister, Becher draws attention to the parallelism between the clauses:
+_ut prave praelatus est sui temporis iudiciis, ita merito creditur_
+(= meruit credi) _secundus consensu omnium_.
+
+§76. #nec quod desit ... nec quod redundet#: H Burn. 243 and Bodl.
+give _quod .. quod_: Prat. Put. MS Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, Burn. 244,
+Dorv. C, and Ball, _quid .. quid_. The latter reading is supported by
+Becher (Phil. Rund. iii. 434). For _quod_ cp. xii. 10. 46: (xii. 1. 20
+where for _quod adhuc_ BM give _quid adhuc_): on the other hand, in vi.
+3. 5 the MSS. are in favour of _quid_, though Halm reads _quod_
+(followed by Meister). For _quid_ cp. Cic. pro Quint. §41, neque
+praeterea quid possis dicere invenio.
+
+§77. #grandiori similis#. So all MSS.: Halm and Meister. Several
+conjectural emendations have been put forward. Comparing 2 §16 (fiunt
+pro grandibus tumidi), Becher suggests _grandi oratori_,-- an easy
+change, if the copyist used contractions, but without point: above in
+§74, ‘oratori magis similis’ is appropriate enough in speaking of
+_historians_, but ‘oratori’ would be inappropriate here. This is
+accepted, however, by Hirt (Berl. Jahr. ix., 1883, p. 312; cp. P. Hirt,
+Subst. des Adjectivums, p. 12). Schöll proposes to read _gladiatori_
+similis, in view of the close connection with what follows, strictus ...
+carnis ... lacertorum: but _plenior_ and _magis fusus_ are a bad
+introduction to _gladiatori_, and if Aeschines had _plus carnis_ and
+_minus lacertorum_, he cannot really have resembled a gladiator. This
+reading is, however, adopted by Krüger (3rd ed.). Finally, Kiderlin
+(Hermes 23, p. 166 sq.) has conjectured _et grandi_ (or _grandiori_)
+_organo similis_, and applies the figure throughout: ‘voller und breiter
+lässt Aeschines den Ton hervorströmen, einem grossen Musikinstrumente
+gleich’: ‘einer Orgel gleich,’-- he is _grandisonus_. The translation
+appears to limit unnecessarily the meaning of _plenus_ and _fusus_:
+though the former is used of tone i. 11. 6 (cp. xi. 3. 15 of the voice:
+ib. §§42, 62: and §55 of the breath): while _fusus_ is used of the voice
+xi. 3. 64. For such a use of _grandis_ cp. §58 (cenae): §88 (robora):
+xi. 2. 12 (convivium): 3. 15 (vox): 68 (speculum): and for _organum_, i.
+10. 25: ix. 4. 10: xi. 3. 20 (where there is a comparison between the
+throat and a musical instrument): probably also i. 2. 30. There is an
+antithesis in the two parts of the sentence between fulness and breadth,
+on the one hand, and real strength on the other; and for the transition
+to the second figure Kiderlin compares §33.
+
+§78. #nihil enim est inane#: perhaps ‘nihil enim est _in eo_ inane’
+(Becher), or _nihil enim inest_.
+
+§79. #honesti studiosus#. Becher’s proposal to alter the punctuation
+of this passage is discussed in the note _ad loc._ --For _auditoriis_
+and _compararat_, see on _tenuia atque quae_ §44, above.
+
+§80. #quem tamen#. Kiderlin, in Hermes (23, p. 168), raises a
+difficulty here. _Tamen_ shows that the clause cannot go with the main
+statement (_fateor_), and its position forbids us to take it with the
+_quamquam is primum_ clause: it can only go with _quod ultimus est_,
+&c., ‘though Demosthenes is _ultimus fere_, &c., _yet_ Cicero, &c.’ To
+prevent so awkward a joining of the clauses, Kiderlin proposes to read
+_eumque tamen_: pointing out that the _quae_ of the MSS. (GH) may have
+arisen out of _que_, and that Quintilian may have written _eumque_; cp.
+vi. 2. 13, where Halm makes _utque_ out of _quae_ (G), and xi. 2. 32,
+where Meister reads _estque_. The meaning will then be: Demetrius is
+worthy of record as being about the last, &c., and yet Cicero gives him
+the first place in the _medium genus_. --It seems better, however, to
+give _tamen_ a general reference: ‘yet, in spite of all that can be said
+on the other side’ (e.g., inclinasse eloquentiam dicitur). Cp. §99 quae
+tamen sunt in hoc genere elegantissima.
+
+§81. #prosam# (#prorsam#) #orationem et# all MSS.; Halm, Meister,
+Krüger (3rd ed.) omit _et_. I find that Becher supports the view stated
+in the note _ad loc._: he would however write _prorsam_, which the best
+MSS. give also in Plin. v. 31, 112 D.
+
+#quodam Delphici videatur oraculo dei instinctus#: so Frotscher,
+followed by Krüger (3rd ed.). On the other hand Claussen (Quaest.
+Quint., p. 356) and Wölfflin (followed now by Meister, pref. to ed. of
+Book x., p. 13) propose to delete _Delphici_, of which Becher also
+approves. But the MS. evidence cannot be disregarded. The following are
+the various readings: GH _quaedam Delphico videatur oraculo de
+instrictus_, and so FT, the former giving also (by a later hand) _de
+instinctus_, the latter _dei instructus_. Bodl. gives _quodam delphico
+videatur oraculo dei instructus_. The most frequent reading is that of
+Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, 11671, Ball. and most
+edd., _quodam delphico videatur oraculo instinctus_: S agrees, but is
+reported to have _delphico_ after _oraculo_: Harl. 4950 and Burn. 244
+have the same reading, with _institutus_ corr. to _instinctus_: Burn.
+243 gives _instructus_. _Delphico_ was originally deleted by Caesar:
+Phil xiii, p. 758. Halm read _tamquam Delphico videatur oraculo
+instinctus_: but Quintilian would take no trouble to avoid the
+repetition of _quidam_ (cp. divina quadam, above). --For the arrangement
+of words, Krüger (3rd ed.) compares §41 qui ne minima quidem alicuius
+certe fiducia partis memoriam posteritatis speraverit.
+
+§82. #quandam persuadendi deam#. Nettleship (Journ. of Philol., xxix,
+p. 22) conjectures _Suadam_ [_persuadendi deam_], comparing Brutus, §59,
+quoted _ad loc. Persuadendi deam_ would thus become a gloss on _Suadam_:
+but the expression in the text is quite in Quintilian’s style.
+
+§83. #eloquendi suavitate#: _eloquendi usus_ (or _usu_) _suav._ GH and
+all codd. except Harl. 4950, and Dorv., both of which give simply _eloq.
+suav._ Halm admitted into his text Geel’s conj. for _usus_, ‘eloquendi
+_vi ac_ suavitate,’ and this has met with some acceptance (Iwan Müller
+and Becher). But the parallel from Dion. Hal., Ἀρχ. κρ. 4 is hardly
+conclusive: τῆς τε περὶ ἑρμηνείαν δεινότητος ... καὶ τοῦ ἡδέος. Hirt
+properly remarks that the agreement between the two is not so great as
+to allow of correcting the one by the other. Kiderlin conjectures
+_eloquendi vi_, _suavitate_, _perspicuitate_.
+
+#tam est loquendi#. See note _ad loc._ for Kiderlin’s conj. _tam
+manifestus est_. Though Meister’s _tam est eloquendi_ is probably a
+misprint, it is found in some MSS.-- Harl. 4950: Burn. 244.
+
+§84. #sane non affectaverunt#. Bodl. and Vall. (_veru_ subpunctuated
+in the latter: _affectant_ Prat. Put. 7231 MS Ball. Dorv. Harl. 2662,
+4995, 4829, 11671: _sene non adfectitacuerunt_ GH Burn. 243:
+_adfectarunt_ 7696: _adfectitant_ Harl. 4950, and so Burn. 244
+(corrected from _affectant_).
+
+§85. #haud dubie proximus#. Halm inserted _ei_ after _dubie_, though
+it is not found in any MS.: Regius had suggested _illi_. Kiderlin
+(Hermes 23, p. 170) points out that if _propiores alii_ in §88 is
+allowed to stand without a dative, _ei_ is not necessary here. He
+suggests, however, _illi_ before _alii_ in §88: both passages must be
+dealt with in the same way. --For _haud_ (Vall.), GHS have _aut_: M
+_haut_. Cp. on 3 §26.
+
+§86. #ut illi ... cesserimus#: _cum illi_ GHFT Harl. 4995 Burn. 243:
+_ut illi_ Prat. Put. 7231, 7696: and so S Harl. 4950 (with _caelesti
+atque divinae_): _ut ille_ M Harl. 2662. Kiderlin (Hermes, p. 170)
+proposes to go back to the reading of the older MSS. _cum illi_, and
+instead of _cesserimus_ to read _cesserit_, so as to make Vergil the
+subject throughout. _Cum_ cannot, he contends, be a copyist’s error,
+motived by _ita_; and it is probable, therefore, that at first _cesserit
+a_ was inadvertently written for _cesserit_; then (in G or some older
+MS.) _cesserimus ita_ was made out of that, to correspond with
+_vincimur_ below: and then in the later MSS. _cum_ was changed to _ut_,
+because of _ita_. For the transition, with this reading, from cesserit
+to the plural (_vincimur, pensamus_), he compares §107, where, after
+speaking of Demosthenes and Cicero, Quintilian passes to _vincimus_.
+
+§87. #sequentur# MS Halm and Meister: _sequenter_ G _seq̅nt’_ H:
+_sequuntur_ Prat. Put. 7231, 7696.
+
+#φράσιν id est#. These words are omitted in the Pratensis, which is
+Étienne de Rouen’s abridgement of the _Beccensis_, now lost. This is an
+additional proof that φράσιν was originally written in Greek: cp. on
+§42.
+
+§88. #propiores# H Prat. Put. Vall. Harl. 2662, 4495, 11671, Burn.
+243. Bodl., Halm: _propriores_ GMS 7231, 7696, Harl. 4950, C, Burn. 244,
+Dorv., Meister. In Cicero and Quintilian _magis proprii_ would be more
+usual for the latter.
+
+§89. #etiam si sit#. This conjecture of Spalding’s (for _etiam sit_ GH
+Bodl. &c.: _etiam si_ M Harl. 4950 Dorv.: _etiam sic_ Prat. Put. S Harl.
+2662) I have found in the Balliol codex. 7231 and 7696 give _etiam si
+est_. Cp. note on _tenuia atque quae_ §44, above.
+
+#ut est dictum#. These words were bracketed as a gloss by Halm, and are
+now omitted altogether by Krüger (3rd ed.): see however note _ad loc._
+Döderlein proposed to place them after _poeta melior_, Fleckeisen after
+_etiam si_.
+
+#Serranum# is Lange’s conjecture for _ferrenum_ GHM: _farrenum_ 7231,
+7696 Harl. 2662, 11671: _Pharrenum_ Prat. Put. Some MSS. (e.g. Vall.
+Harl. 4995, Burn. 243 and 244) give _sed eum_, but it is obvious that
+the criticism of Severus stopped with the word _locum_.
+
+§90. #senectute maturuit# ed. Col. 1527 and so 7231, 7696 (Fierville):
+_senectutem maturbit_ GH: _senectute maturum_ Prat. Put. MS Harl. 2662,
+4995, 4950, Burn. 244, Dorv. and Ball.: _senectus maturavit_ Bodl.,
+Burn. 243.
+
+#et, ut dicam#. Halm’s _sed_ instead of _et_ has been rejected by later
+critics. Cp. Claussen (Quaest. Quint., p. 357 note): _sed_ ‘sententiam
+efficit ab hac operis parte alienam. Nam cum oratori futuro exempla
+quaerantur oratoria virtus in quovis scriptore laudi vertitur (§§46, 63,
+65, 67, 74, &c.). Itaque propter huius censurae consilium Quintilianus
+Lucani elocutionem oratoriam laudat, sed ingenium poeticum una
+reprehendit.’
+
+§91. #propius# H Prat. Put. Burn. 243, Harl. 2662 and other codd.:
+Bodl. Ball. Harl. 4950 _proprius_. Reisig conjectured _propitius_, which
+also is apt; but in spite of _industrius_, _necessarius_, cited in its
+support (cp. iv. 2. 27: vii. 1. 12), it is too uncertain a form to be
+received into the text. Iwan Müller thinks it would have to be _magis
+propitiae_. Halm gives _promptius_: Wölfflin _pronius_: while Schöll now
+suggests _propitiae potius_ (cp. iv. pr. §5: 2 §27: vii. 1. 12).
+
+§92. #feres# G Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 S Harl. 2662, 4829, Dorv., Ball.,
+Halm.: _feras_ H, Harl. 4950, Burn. 243, Bodl. C and M, Meister and
+Krüger (3rd ed.). Harl. 4995 has _fere_: from Vall. Becher reports
+feras, ‘probably at first _feres_.’
+
+#elegea# GH 7696, and so A² BN Put. S at i. 8. 6.
+
+§94. #abunde salis# G Prat. Put. M and all my MSS. except H, Burn.
+243, Bodl. which have _abundantia salis_.
+
+#multum est tersior#. The variety of MS. readings seems to point to an
+_et_ wrongly inserted after _multum_, perhaps from a confusion with
+‘multum et ver gloriae’ below. GH give _multum et est tersior_: M Harl.
+4950, Bodl. Ball. C Dorv. Burn. 243 and also Harl. 4829 _multum etiam
+est t._: Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 S Harl. 2662, 11671 _multum est tersior_:
+while Harl. 4995 (and Vall.) has _multo et est tersior_. Osann proposed
+_multo eo est tersior_: Wölfflin _multo est tersior_: Halm and Meister
+print _multum eo est tersior_. For _multum_, cp. multum ante xii. 6. 1:
+and see Introd. p. li.
+
+#non labor# GH Burn. 243 Bodl. and Meister: _nisi labor_ 7231, 7696 S
+Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 4829, 11671, Burn. 244, Dorv. Ball. C, and Halm.
+Prat. and Put. have _mihi labor_.
+
+#hodieque et qui#: H, Prat., Put., 7231, 7696, Harl. 2662, 4829, Bodl.
+Dorv.: _hodie et qui_ Burn. 243: _hodie quoque et qui_ Vall. Harl. 4995,
+4950: _hodie quod et qui_ S. --Becher is of opinion that the text will
+not bear the explanation given in the note, and would read _hodie quoque
+et qui_: ‘es giebt auch heute noch berühmte Satirendichter, die einst
+&c.’ _Et qui_ he takes with _clari_, not with _hodie quoque_, the _et_
+being omitted in translation: clari (hodie quoque) qui (olim)
+nominabuntur.
+
+§95. #etiam prius#. Founding on the classification given in Diomedes
+(see note _ad loc._), according to which the _satura_ of Pacuvius and
+Ennius preceded and was distinct from that of Lucilius, Horace, and
+Persius, Claussen (Quaest. Quint., p. 337) thinks that the true reading
+here may be _Alterum illud et iam prius_ Ennio temptatum _saturae
+genus_, &c. For the satura of Ennius, cp. ix. 2. 36. Iwan Müller points
+out that Ennius is not mentioned below (§97), beside Attius and
+Pacuvius, probably because neither in tragedy nor in satire did
+Quintilian consider him to have produced anything helpful for the
+formation of an oratorical style. Other unnecessary conjectures are
+_etiam posterius_, Gesner: _etiam proprium_, Spald.: _etiam amplius_,
+L. Müller: _etiam verius_, Riese: _alterum illud Lucilio prius sat.
+genus_, Krüger (3rd ed.).
+
+#sola#: _solum_ Prat. and Put.
+
+#collaturus quam eloquentiae#. These words, omitted in GHS Bodl. Burn.
+243, occur in all my other codd.
+
+§96. #sed aliis quibusdam interpositus#: sc. carminibus, Christ. In H
+the reading is _quibusdam interpositus_: so 7231, 7696 Bodl. and Burn.
+243: but M Harl. 4950, 4829 Burn. 244 Dorv. and Ball, give _a quibusdam
+interpositus_: S _cuiusdam_: Prat. and Put. _opus interpositus_. Osann
+conjectures _sed quibusdam_, and so Hild. In the margin of Harl. 4995 is
+the variant _aliquibus interpositis_.
+
+In Hermes, vol. 23, p. 172, Kiderlin makes a fresh conjecture.
+Recognising that something must have fallen out before _quibusdam_, but
+dissatisfied with Osann’s _sed_ and Christ’s _sed aliis_, he proposes to
+read _ut proprium opus, quibusdam aliis tamen carminibus_ (or
+_versibus_) _a quibusdam interpositus_. The eye of a copyist may easily,
+Kiderlin thinks, have wandered from the first to the second _quibusdam_:
+cp. v. 10. 64, ut quaedam a quibusdam utique non sunt, &c., and for
+quibusdam aliis xi. 3. 66, et quibusdam aliis corporis signis.
+
+#intervenit#, which is a conjecture of Osann, I have found in Harl.
+2662, 11671 Prat. Put. 7231, 7696.
+
+#lyricorum#. Kiderlin thinks there may be something wrong in the text
+here. The last sentence (sed eum longe, &c.) shows clearly that
+Quintilian had a high opinion of the lyrists of his day: if Bassus was
+_legi dignus_, they were even more so. Would he then have said ‘of the
+Roman lyrists Horace is almost the only one worth reading’? Perhaps we
+should read _lyricorum priorum_: after _-ricorum_, _priorum_ might
+easily fall out, and it gives a good antithesis to _viventium_. Bassus
+(quem nuper vidimus) forms the transition: and the next paragraph begins
+_Tragoediae scriptores veterum_, &c.
+
+§97. #clarissimi#. This reading is stated by Halm to be ‘incerta
+auctoritate,’ and is referred by Meister to the Aldine edition. It
+occurs in Prat. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662 (A.D. 1434) Vall. 4995, 4829,
+11671, Dorv. and Ball.: Put. gives _clarissime_: G has _gravissima_:
+HFTS _gravissimus_, and so also Harl. 4950, Burn. 243, Bodl. and C. Halm
+prints _grandissimi_: Ribbeck (Röm. Trag. p. 337, 3) inclines to accept
+the sing. _grandissimus_, M, of Pacuvius alone.
+
+Kiderlin (in Hermes 23, p. 173) rejects all the above readings.
+_Gravissimus_ and _gravissima_ are obviously due, he says, to
+_gravitate_ following: but the word before _gravitate_ must have begun
+with the same letter, and so _clarissimi_ cannot stand, especially as it
+is inappropriate to the context. For _ceterum_ shows that the sentence
+before it must have contained some slight censure: some defect, or
+quality excluding others equally good, must have been mentioned. He
+therefore conjectures _grandes nimis_, in preference to _grandissimi_,
+which in tragedy would hardly be a fault. Attius and Pacuvius,
+Quintilian says, are ‘zu grossartig, sie kümmern sich zu wenig um
+Zierlichkeit (Eleganz) und die letzte Feile (d.h. Sauberkeit im
+Kleinen); doch daran ist mehr ihre Zeit schuld als sie selbst.’ He
+evidently thinks more of the ‘Thyestes’ of Varius and Ovid’s Medea: cp.
+Tac. Dial. 12. With this judgment Kiderlin compares §§66, 67 tragoedias
+primus in lucem Aeschylus protulit, sublimis et gravis et grandiloquus
+saepe usque ad vitium, sed rudis in plerisque et incompositus ... sed
+longe clarius inlustraverunt hoc opus Sophocles atque Euripides, and is
+of opinion that the parallelism cannot be mistaken. For the position of
+_nimis_ he compares ix. 4. 28 longae sunt nimis: v. 9. 14 longe nimium:
+xii. 11. 9 magna nimium.
+
+§98. #quem senes quidem parum tragicum#. So Spalding, Bonnell, Halm,
+Meister, and Krüger. _Quidem_ occurs in no MS.: GH have _quem_, M Vall.,
+Harl. 4995, Burn. 244, Ball, omit it: Bodl. Burn. 243 and Dorv. show the
+corruption _Pindarum_. Becher would exclude _quidem_, regarding _quem_
+in G as an instance of the tendency of copyists inadvertently to repeat,
+after a particular word that by which it has been immediately preceded,
+e.g. §68 quod ipsum quod (G): ix. 4. 57 ut cum ut (G): iv. 1. 7 ipsis
+litigatoribus ipsis (b): iv. 2. 5 aut ante aut (bT): x. i. 4 iam opere
+iam (G). --But here the authority of the Pratensis and its cognates may
+be invoked. In the archetype from which they are derived something must
+have stood before _parum_, as Prat. Put. 7696, 7231 all give _quem senes
+non parum tragicum_: so Harl., 2662 (A.D. 1434), and 11671. Above in
+§96, G Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 have _si quidem_ for _si quem_.
+
+§100. #linguae suae#. So Köhler (v. Meister pref. to Book x. p. 13):
+_suae_ supplies an antithesis to ‘sermo ipse Romanus’: GH give _linguae
+quae_: so Harl. 4950: S Burn. 243, Bodl. _linguae_: while Harl. 2662,
+4995, 4829, 11671, Dorv. and Ball. omit it altogether: M has _ligweque_.
+
+§101. #Titum#: GH Prat. Put. M. 7231, 7696.
+
+#commendavit#: Halm and Meister give _commodavit_, which is approved
+also by Hirt. Halm compares §69 where Menander is said to be ‘omnibus
+rebus personis adfectibus accommodatus.’ But this would require the
+meaning ‘appropriately treated,’ and there is no instance in Quintilian
+of the verb used absolutely in this sense. Nor is there any example to
+support Hild’s interpretation _praestitit_, which would be moreover
+extremely weak. The recurrence of the word so soon after _accommodata_
+tells against Halm’s reading, though Quintilian is negligent on this
+head. --On the other hand, in vi. 3. 14 the reading ‘ad hanc
+consuetudinem commodata’ is rightly accepted against ‘commendata’ most
+edd.
+
+§102. #immortalem# GS Meister: _illam immortalem_ Prat. Put. M Halm:
+_immortalem illam_ Vall.
+
+#velocitatem#. So all MSS, except S, Burn. 243, and Bodl., which have
+_civilitatem_. Kiderlin (in Hermes 23, p. 174) thinks that we might have
+expected _ideoque immortalem gloriam quam velocitate Sallustius
+consecutus est_: ‘und darum hat er die _velocitas_ durch (von der
+velocitas) verschiedene Vorzüge erreicht.’ _Consequi_ cannot mean ‘to
+supply the place of’: and _immortalis_ is inappropriate as an attribute
+of _velocitas_: besides, Quintilian has not spoken of Sallust’s
+_velocitas_, even indirectly. Schlenger conjectured _claritatem_:
+Andresen _auctoritatem_ (‘klassisches Ansehen,’ cp. iv. 2. 125: xii.
+11. 3): Kiderlin now proposes _divinitatem_, which in Cicero =
+Vortrefflichkeit, Meisterschaft: cp. xi. 2. 7. Judged by the previous
+sentences the expression is not too strong. For _immortalem divinitatem_
+cp. §86 illi ... caelesti atque immortali: and for _consecutus est_ iii.
+7. 9 quod immortalitatem virtute sint consecuti.
+
+#clarus vi ingenii#. This is a conjecture of Kiderlin’s, which I find
+has been adopted also by Krüger (3rd ed.). GHFT give _clarius ingenii_:
+Prat. Put. _clari ingenii vir_: 7231, 7696 _clari vir ingenii_: MS Harl.
+4995, 4950, 4829, Burn. 243 and 244, Dorv. C and Ball, _clarus ingenio_;
+Harl. 2662 and 11671 _clarus_ (?) or _claret vir ingenii_. Spalding had
+already pointed out that _clarus_ is not found with _ingenium_, except
+where _ingenium_ is used of a person: e.g. §119 erant clara et nuper
+ingenia: he therefore wrote _elati vir ingenii_ (following Goth. _elatus
+ingenio_ and Bodl. _elatus ingeniis_). Kiderlin compares §70 sententiis
+clarissimus, and for _vis ingenii_ i. pr. 12: ii. 5. 23: x. 1. 44: xii.
+10. 10. The reading _clarus vi ingenii_ points the contrast to what
+follows in ‘sed minus pressus,’ &c.: it was his _style_ that did not
+altogether suit the dignity of history.
+
+§103. #genere ipso, probabilis in omnibus, sed in quibusdam#. Till
+Kiderlin made this happy conjecture (see Hermes 23, p. 175) _genere_ had
+always been joined with _probabilis_, and the text was twisted in
+various directions. GHS, Burn. 243, Bodl. give _in omnibus quibusdam_: M
+Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, Burn. 244, Dorv. _in omnibus sed in quibusdam_,
+and so apparently Prat. Put. 7231, 7696. Out of _omnibus_ Halm gives on
+Roth’s suggestion, _operibus_: afterwards he decided for _partibus_, and
+this (though _omnibus_ to _partibus_ is not an easy transition) is
+adopted by Meister. Kiderlin’s punctuation makes everything easy:
+‘Anerkennung verdienen seine Leistungen _alle_, _manche_ stehen hinter
+_seiner_ Kraft zurück.’ Even these last, Quint. means, are _probabiles_
+(cp. viii. 3. 42 probabile Cicero id genus dicit quod non plus minusve
+est quam decet); but they do not show the great powers that distinguish
+his other writings. It is uncertain whether Quintilian wrote _in
+quibusdam_ or _sed in quibusdam_ (M). The easiest explanation of the
+omission in the other MSS. is to suppose that he wrote _in omnibus in
+quibusdam_: perhaps the copyist of M saw that _omnibus_ and _quibusdam_
+were antithetical, and inserted _sed_. Kiderlin notes Quintilian’s
+liking for chiasmus, without any conjunction: cp. §106 in illo, in hoc
+(where in hoc is wanting in M).
+
+#suis ipse viribus#: ed. Col. 1527 (Halm), and so (Fierville) 7231,
+7696. In Harl. 2662 and 11671 (A.D. 1434 and 1467) _suis_ already
+appears, corrected from _vis_ GH. The Juntine ed. (1515) has _suis
+viribus minor_: so Prat. and Put.
+
+§104. #et exornat#. Vall. and (apparently) Prat. Put. 7231, 7696, and
+most edd.: _et ornat_ M Halm, Meister, Krüger: _exornat_ GHS. Becher
+remarks that _et exornat_ might easily pass into _exornat_.
+
+#nominabitur#: Weber and Osann proposed _nominabatur_ (which appears in
+Harl. 2662, but corrected to _-itur_). Krüger at first accepted this in
+support of his theory that the whole passage refers to Cremutius, who
+‘in former days (olim), while his works were under a ban, was only named
+(i.e. was a mere name, but now is known and appreciated).’ The parallel
+passage (§94) is sufficient to dispose of any such interpretation: sunt
+clari hodieque et qui olim nominabuntur.
+
+#Cremuti#. Nipperdey, Philol. vi, p. 193, Halm, and Meister: _remuti_ H
+Prat. Put. 7231, 7696 _remremuti_ G, _rem utili_ Burn. 243: _remitti_ S.
+Bodl.: _nec imitatores uti_ Harl. 2662, 4995, 4950, 4829, 11671.
+A review of the various explanations of the whole passage
+(Superest--quae manent)will be found in Holub’s Programm ‘Warum hielt
+sich Tacitus von 89-96 n. Chr. nicht in Rom auf?’ --Weidenau, 1883: but
+his conjecture _remoti_ (i.e. relegati) for _remuti_ is not to be
+thought of.
+
+#dividendi#: first in the Aldine edition: all MSS. have _videndi_,
+except M (_indicendi_) and Prat. Put. Harl. 4995 (_vivendi_). Cp. i. 10.
+49, where the case is the same.
+
+§105. In the Aurich Programm, Becher gives a more recent statement of
+his views: ‘wie zu _cum_ causale, so tritt praesertim auch zu _cum_
+concessivum, in diesem Falle wiedenzugeben mit, “was um so auffallender
+ist, als.” Der Sinn ist also: “Ich weiss sehr wohl, welchen Sturm des
+Unwillens ich gegen mich errege, und dies (dieser Sturm) ist um so
+auffallender, als ich jetzt gar nicht die Absicht hege, meine (in
+Potentialis gesprochene) Behauptung (fortiter opposuerim) wahr zu
+machen, resp. comparando durchzuführen. Ich lasse ja dem Demosthenes
+seinen Ruhm-- in primis legendum vel ediscendum potius.”’
+
+§106. #praeparandi#. For Kiderlin’s conj. _praeparandi_, _narrandi_,
+_probandi_ see _ad loc._
+
+[#omnia#] #denique#, GH, Burn. 243, Bodl. omit _omnia_ (which is in all
+my other MSS.), and Meister now approves (following Spalding, Osann, and
+Wölfflin), on the ground that Demosthenes and Cicero were _not_ alike in
+_everything_ that belongs to _inventio_. Halm thinks that _omnia_ is to
+be found in _racioni_ of the older MSS.: but Kiderlin points out that
+this error may have arisen from the carelessness of a copyist who, after
+thrice writing the termination _i_, gave it also to the fourth word.
+
+#illi--huic# Prat. M, S Vall. Harl. 4995, 2662 Bodl. &c.: _illic--hic_
+GH Put. 7231, 7696, Halm.
+
+§107. #vincimus#, H, G², and most MSS.: (cp. §86): _vicimus_ G.
+
+§109. #ubertate# Harl. 4995. This is also the reading of codd. Vall.
+and Goth.: all the other MSS. give _ubertas_.
+
+#totas virtutes# Bn Bg N Prat. Ioan. 7231, 7696: _totas vires_ M b.
+
+§112. #ab hominibus# Halm and Meister: _ab omnibus_ Bn Bg HFT Ioan.
+Prat. 7231, Sal. and most codd.: _hominibus_ S Harl. 4995 Bodl.
+
+§115. #urbanitas#. Kiderlin proposes to read _et praecipua in
+accusando asperitas et multa urbanitas_: cp. §117: §64: 2 §25: ii. 5. 8.
+
+#Ciceroni#, for _Ciceronem_ of the MSS. In the Rev. de Phil.
+(Janv.-Mars, 1887) Bonnet quotes from the Montpellier MS. a note of the
+sixteenth century deleting the name as a gloss (on _inveni_). Certainly
+all codd. give _Ciceronem_, not _Ciceroni_. Bonnet thinks that the
+insertion does not accord with Quintilian’s habitual deference towards
+Cicero: ‘Quintilien se trouvant dans le cas de contredire Cicéron ne le
+nomme pas.’ --Becher reports _Ciceroni_, a correction in the Vallensis.
+
+#castigata#, B (i.e. Bn and Bg) Ioan. Prat. 7231, 7696 Harl. 2662, 4995,
+11671: _custodita_ H M b F T Alm. Harl. 4950, 4829, Burn. 243, 244,
+Bodl. Dorv. and Ball. For _gravis_ (bH M Vall. and seemingly Prat.) B
+Sal. 7231, 7696 and Ioan. give _brevis_.
+
+#si quid adiecturus sibi non si quid detracturus fuit#, Vall. Harl.
+4995. For the repetition, see on haud deerit 3 §26. Halm and Meister
+print _si quid adiecturus fuit_-- (sc. _virtutibus suis_, cp. §§116,
+120)-- the reading of B (i.e. Bn and Bg), which is also that of Ioan.
+Prat. N 7231 Harl. 2662, 11671: while M Harl. 4950, 4829, Burn. 244 have
+_si quid adiecturus fuit, non si quid detracturus_. The reading of H is
+_si quid adiecturus sibi non si quid detracturus_ [_Sulpicius insignus_]
+_fuit ut servius sulpicius insignem_ &c.: so also T, Burn. 243, Bodl.
+The brackets in H are by a later hand, indicating a gloss which arose
+from a mistake made by the copyist of H. In Bg the passage stands:--
+
+                        _sibi non si quid  detracturus_
+  _si quid adiecturus_: _fuit   et  servius  sulpicius_
+
+The words added above the line are by the hand known as b.
+
+In copying H wrote: _si quid adiecturus sibi non si quid detracturus_
+(then omitting _fuit_ continues) _et Serv. Sulp._ (then goes back and
+resumes) _fuit et servius_ &c. This is the origin of the confusion which
+exists in all the MSS. of this family.
+
+§117. #et fervor#. This is Bursian’s conjecture, adopted by Halm and
+Krüger (3rd ed.), and now approved by Becher. BM have _et sermo_, which
+is also the reading of N Prat. Sal. 7231, 7696 Ioan. Harl. 2662, 4950
+and Ball.: Hb _et summo_: Harl. 4829, 11671, Burn. 244 _et smo_: while
+Bodl., Dorv., and Burn. 243 give the correction in T _eius summa_, out
+of which the second hand in the Vallensis (Laurentius Valla) made _et
+vis summa_, a reading which occurs also in Harl. 4995. Meister reads _et
+sermo purus_; while Kiderlin proposes _et simplex sermo_ (cp. iv. 1. 54:
+viii. 3. 87: ix. 3. 3: 4. 17: viii. pr. 23: x. 2. 16).
+
+#ut amari sales#. Francius conjectured _ut amantur sales_, but this
+loses the antithesis between _amari_ and _amaritudo ipsa_. Kiderlin’s
+_ut amantur amari sales_ (viii. 3. 87: vi. 1. 48) is an improvement; but
+if _ridicula_ is taken in a good sense it seems impossible that after
+censuring Cassius for giving way unduly to _stomachus_, Quintilian
+should go on to say, ‘moreover, though bitter wit gives pleasure,
+bitterness by itself is often laughable.’ Is it possible that we ought
+to read _ut amari sales risum movent ita amaritudo ipsa ridicula est_?
+Such an antithesis might have been written ‘per compendium,’ and the
+words _risum movent_ may then have dropped out. See the note _ad loc._:
+and cp. especially vi. 1. 48 _fecit enim risum sed ridiculus fuit_, and
+οὐ γέλωτα κινεῖ μᾶλλον ἢ καταγελᾶται, quoted in the note on 1 §107.
+--Krüger (3rd ed.) adopts _frequentior_ for _frequenter_, which gives a
+good sense, except that _freq. amar ipsa_ is awkward.
+
+§121. #lene# Halm and Meister: _leve_ B Prat. N 7231 M 7696 C. Here
+again Becher prefers _leve_, comparing Cic. de Orat. iii. §171, quoted
+on §44 above: levitasque verborum 1. 52: and levia ... ac nitida, v.
+12. 18.
+
+§123. #scripserint#. So Bn Bg H Ioan. Prat. 7231, 7696 Vall. Harl.
+4995, 2662, 11671, Bodl., Dorv., Spalding, and Bonnell. Becher compares
+among other passages 2 §14 (concupierint), and points out that
+Quintilian is not thinking of individual writers on philosophy, but of
+the class, as opposed to the class of orators, historians, &c. --Halm,
+Meister, and Krüger have _supersunt_ (Put. M, Ball. Burn. 243 Harl.
+4950).
+
+§124. #Plautus#, Prat. N, 7231 Ioan. Harl. 2662, 4829, 11671:
+_plantus_ M Harl. 4950: _Plantatus_ Sal.: _plaustus_ Hb: _Plancus_ edd.
+vett. and Harl. 4995.
+
+#Catius#. The name is rightly given in Harl. 4995.
+
+§126. #iis quibus illi#. _Iis_ is the conjecture of Regius, followed
+by Halm, Meister, and Krüger. Becher would retain _in quibus illi_,--
+the reading of BN Prat. Ioan. Vall. M Harl. 4995, 2662, 4950, 11671,
+Burn. 244 Dorv. Ball. The difficulty of construing probably led to the
+omission of _in_ in bH Bodl. Burn. 243, 7231, 7696, Spalding and
+Bonnell.
+
+#ab illo# B Ioan. 7231, 7696 Sal. Harl. 2662, 4950, 4829: _ab eo_ bHM
+Burn. 243.
+
+§127. #foret enim optandum#: _fore enim aliquid optandum_ bHFT.
+Spalding conjectured _alioqui optandum_, which Kiderlin approves.
+
+#ac saltem# all MSS.: Meister has _aut saltem_, probably relying on a
+wrong account of the Bambergensis: see Halm vol. ii, p. 369.
+
+#illi viro# B: _illi virus_ bHM: _illi virtutibus_ Halm: _illi viro eos_
+(or _viro plurimos_) Kiderlin.
+
+§128. #multa rerum cognitio#: so all codd. except Ioannensis and Harl.
+4995, which have _multarum rerum cognitio_. b omits _cognitio_ and is
+followed by HFT.
+
+§130. #si obliqua contempsisset, si parum recta non concupisset#.
+I adopt the reading recently proposed for this vexed passage by Ed.
+Wölfflin in Hermes, vol. xxv (1890), pp. 326-7, though it is right to
+note that he was partly (as will be seen below) anticipated by Kiderlin.
+_Obliqua_ seems thoroughly appropriate in reference to Seneca’s
+unnatural, stilted, affected style,-- ‘jene unnatürliche, durch
+unmässigen Gebrauch von Tropen und Figuren auf Schrauben gestellte
+Ausdrucksweise, welche statt der Klarheit ein Schillern zur Folge hat.’
+Wölfflin compares ix. 2. 78 _rectum genus_ adprobari nisi maximis
+viribus non potest: haec diverticula et anfractus suffugia sunt
+infirmitatis, ut qui cursu parum valent flexu eludunt, cum haec quae
+adfectatur ratio sententiarum non procul a ratione iocandi abhorreat.
+Adiuvat etiam, quod auditor gaudet intellegere et favet ingenio suo et
+alio dicente se laudat. Itaque non solum si persona obstaret _rectae
+orationi_ (quo in genere saepius modo quam figuris opus est) decurrebant
+ad schemata ... ut si pater ... iacularetur in uxorem _obliquis_
+sententiis. This passage supplies (what is indeed suggested by _obliqua_
+itself) the antithesis _parum recta_: cp. ii. 13. 10 si quis ut parum
+rectum improbet opus.
+
+In the _Jahrbücher f. Philologie_ (vol. 135, 1887: p. 828) Kiderlin had
+previously dealt with the passage on similar lines. The traditional
+reading _si aliqua contempsisset_ (b) he considers too indefinite,
+though not impossible: in point of authority, though preferable to the
+_si nil aequalium cont._ of the later MSS., it cannot rank so high as
+the reading of Bn and Bg, which give _simile quam_ without any attempt
+at emendation. This Kiderlin thinks must be nearest the original: he
+therefore rejects such conjectures as Jeep’s _si antiqua non_, on the
+ground that it is improbable that _simile quam_ arose out of _antiqua_.
+He introduces his own conjecture by referring to ix. 2. 66 and 78 (see
+above), and to the contrast between _schemata_ and _rectum genus_,
+_recta oratio_; the former are called _lumina_ or _lumina orationis_
+(xii. 10. 62). Cp. viii. 5. 34. He would read: _nam si mille ille
+schemata_ (or _illas figuras_) _similiaque lumina contempsisset, si
+parum rectum genus_ (or _sermonem_) _non concupisset_, &c. _Similiaque_
+occurs ix. 4. 43: _mille_ (for _sescenti_) is used v. 14. 32: for
+_contempsisset_ cp. ix. 4. 113. _Si mille illa_ and _similiaque_ may
+easily have run together, when _schemata_ (or _figuras_) would fall out:
+_quam_ in the older MSS. may represent _que lumina_, which again
+reappears in the _qualium_ of the later codd. (_si nil aequalium_). As
+an alternative for _parum rectum genns_ (or _sermonem_) Kiderlin
+suggests Wölfflin’s reading _parum recta_: and compares ix. 2: ii. 5.
+11: v. 13. 2: ix. 1. 3; 3. 3: x. 1. 44; 89: ii. 13. 10.
+
+Of the MSS. Prat. 7231 Sal. 7696 N Ioan. Harl. 2662 and 11671 agree with
+Bn and Bg in giving _simile quam_: b has _si aliqua_: HFT, Burn 243,
+Bodl. _aliqua_: M Harl. 4995, 4950, 4829, Burn. 244, Dorv. C _si nil
+aequalium_. Among previous conjectures are _si multa aequalium_,
+Törnebladh: _si ille quaedam_, Halm (where _ille_ is surely
+superfluous): _si antiqua non_, Jeep. Meister accepts the reading _si
+aliqua non_: Becher thinks that _si nil aequalium_ may be right.
+
+It is generally admitted that a word must have fallen out after _parum_:
+the codd. all give _si parum non concupisset_. Jeep proposed _si pravum_
+(= _corruptum_: cp. ii. 5. 10) _non conc._: on which Halm, comparing
+_omnia sua_, remarks, ‘debebat saltem _prava_.’ But _prava_ seems too
+strong a word for Quintilian to have used in a criticism where he is so
+studiously mixing praise and censure. Halm suggested _si parum sana_,
+and is followed by Meister: cp. Fronto’s ‘febriculosa’ of Seneca, p. 155
+_n_. Sarpe proposed _si prava_ or _parva_ or _plura_: Buttmann _si parum
+concupiscenda_ (or _convenientia_): Herzog _si parvum_: Madvig _si
+partim_ or _partem_ (i.e. _paulo plus quam aliqua_, and in opp. to
+_omnia sua_, below): Hoffmann _si opiparum_: Seyffert _si garum_:
+Kraffert _si non parum excussisset_ (cp. §101, §126: v. 7. 6; 7. 37; 13.
+19: xii. 8. 13, &c.): Gustaffson _si parva_ (cp. i. 6. 20 frivolae in
+parvis iactantiae): Andresen _si similem ei quem contempsit se esse_
+(sc. _concupisset_; cp. Tac. Ann. xiii. 56: xii. 64: Hist. i. 8: Livy
+xlv. 20. 9) _si parem non concupisset_ (i.e. _si Ciceronianum genus
+dicendi imitari quam diverso genere gloriam eius aemulari maluisset_):
+or, _nam si similem ei quem contempsit se esse, non parem concupisset_:
+Krüger (3rd ed.) _si parum arguta_: Hertz (who argues that the word
+which has fallen out must, with _parum_, correspond to _corrupta_ above)
+_si parum pura_.
+
+#utrimque# Meister and Becher, following old edd., Spalding, and
+Bonnell: _utrumque_ B N 7231, 7696: _virumque_ M: _utcumque_ Halm, ‘in
+every way,’ ‘one way or another,’-- proposed by Gesner at 6 §7.
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+§2. #atque omnis#. Kiderlin (Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. 1887, p. 454)
+proposes to put commas at _sequi_ and _velimus_, and make this clause
+also subordinate.
+
+§3. #aut similes aut dissimiles#. Andresen suggests _aut similes aut
+non dissimiles_ or _aut similes aut certe haud dissimiles_.
+
+§6. #tradiderunt# (BNM Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, Burn. 243, and Dorv.)
+is powerfully supported by Becher in his latest tractate (Programm des
+königlichen Gymnasiums zu Aurich, p. 13) against _tradiderint_, the
+reading of b Prat. Bodl. and Vall. (corrected in the last from
+_tradiderunt_), Burmann, Spalding, Bonnell, Halm, Meister, and Krüger.
+Becher holds that in Quintilian, as frequently in Cicero, _cum_ with the
+indicative is often used in such a way (quoting from C. F. W. Müller)
+‘ut non prorsus idem sit, sed simillimum ei, quod barbare dicere solemus
+identitatis. Nam ut “cum tacent clamant” non est “si tacent,” multo
+minus “quo tempore” aut “propterea quod” aut “quamquam,”-- sed “tacent
+idque idem est ac si clament,” sic “cum hoc facis qui potes facere
+illud?” et sim., German, item “_wenn du dies thust_” valet: “hoc facis
+ex eoque per se efficitur, non ratione, sed ipsa natura, ut illud non
+possis facere.” Ut pro Q. Roscio 3. 9 quam ob rem, cum cetera nomina in
+ordinem referebas, hoc nomen in adversariis relinquebas? non significat
+nec “quamquam” nec “quando,” sed “_wenn_.”’ Becher adds the following
+parallel passages: Cic. pro Cluent. 47. 131 id ipsum quantae
+divinationis est scire innocentem fuisse reum, cum iudices sibi
+_dixerunt_ non liquere, and Verg. Ecl. 3. 16 quid domini facient, audent
+cum talia fures? (Cp. Madvig de Fin. p. 25.) In the same way he treats
+_cum ... sunt consecuti_ 7 §19 below, which seems, however, to be
+somewhat different. Here there is an antithesis, and in such cases _cum_
+(‘whereas’) may very well take the indicative: there the clause ‘_cum
+sint consecuti_’ is added to show the reasonableness (_cum_ = ‘since’)
+of the demand that extemporary facility shall be made fully equal to
+_cogitatio_-- see _ad loc._ Neither instance can be explained on the
+analogy of _cum_ with the indic. used of ‘identity’ (as ‘cum tacent,
+clamant,’ quoted above): in such cases the subject is generally the same
+in both clauses. And in such a passage as pro Cluent. §131 _cum_ is
+usually explained as = _quo tamen tempore_.
+
+#eruendas# M Harl. 4995: all other codd. _erudiendas_.
+
+#mensuris ac lineis#. Krüger (3rd ed.) quotes with approval the
+conjecture of Friedländer (Darst. aus der Sittengesch. Roms iii. 4.
+p. 194. 4) _eisdem mensuris ac lineis_, and recommends the insertion of
+_eisdem_ in the text,-- after _lineis_, where it is more likely to have
+fallen out. But this is unnecessary.
+
+§7. #turpe etiam illud est#. Hild puts a comma after _sciant_, and by
+supplying before _turpe est_ an _ita_ to correspond with _quemadmodum_,
+makes out a comparison of which _quemadmodum_, &c., is the first clause
+and _turpe etiam illud est_ the second. This is certainly to
+misunderstand the passage. The _quemadmodum_ clause goes with what is
+before, not with what follows, so that a comma after _alieni_ would be
+enough, were it not for the necessity of having the mark of
+interrogation (cp. §9 below). Then _turpe etiam illud est_ comes in,
+resuming _pigri est ingenii_ in §4, just as immediately afterwards
+_rursus quid erat futurum_ §7 resumes _quid enim futurum erat_ §4. The
+whole passage is an elaboration of the dictum with which §4 opens,
+‘imitatio per se ipsa non sufficit.’ Quintilian first says that we, as
+well as those who have gone before us, may make discoveries (cur igitur
+nefas est reperiri aliquid a nobis quod ante non fuerit?). Surely we are
+not to confine ourselves to hard and fast lines like servile copyists.
+Then he goes on to add in §7 that we must surpass our models (plus
+efficere eo quem sequimur), instead of resting content with mere
+reproduction (id consequi quod imitamur): otherwise Livius Andronicus
+would still be the prince of poets, we should still be sailing on rafts,
+and painting would still be nothing more than the tracing of outlines.
+The necessity for progress is first shown (§§4-6) by an appeal to the
+example of the past, and by the unfruitful work of such painters as are
+mere copyists: then in §7 poetry, history, navigation, as well as
+painting are put in evidence for the argument _ex contrario_.
+
+§8. #mansit#, Meister: _sit_ codd.: _est_ Fleckeisen (and Halm):
+_fuit_ Gensler.
+
+§9. #adpetent# Bg HFT: _appetent_ Prat. Ioan. Harl. 4995 Bodl. &c.:
+_appetunt_ N Harl. 2662, 11671, Burn. 243.
+
+#hoc agit# Halm, followed by Meister (cp. 7 §4): _hoc ait_ b H, _om_. Bn
+Bg N Ioan. Prat. Harl. 2662, 11671: _agit_ (_sine hoc_) Harl. 4995, 4950
+M, and most codd.
+
+§10. #quaeque pares maxime# may be a gloss: it is found only in those
+MSS. which give _simplicissimae_ for _simillimae_: b H Harl. 4950 M
+Burn. 243 Bodl.
+
+#utique# (b M Vall. Harl. 4995, 4950, Burn. 243 Bodl. Dorv.) may also be
+suspected: it does not occur in Bn Bg N Ioan. Prat. Harl. 2662, 4829,
+11671.
+
+§11. #orationibus#, Bg: Ioan, gives _oratione_: so also Voss. 1 and 3
+(Zumpt).
+
+#accommodatur# b H Ioan. Harl. 4995, 4950, 4829, Bodl. Dorv. and
+Meister: _commodatur_ Bn N Prat. Harl. 2662, 11671, and Halm.
+
+§12. #inventio vis# B Harl. 2662, 11671: _inventionis_ b H Harl. 4495,
+4950, 4829, C, Burn. 243, Bodl., Dorv.
+
+§13. #cum et#, ed. Colon. 1527: _et cum_ B H Ioan. Prat. N (_et quum_)
+M: _cum_ Vall. Harl. 4995. On the usual interpretation of this difficult
+passage _ut quorum ... collocata sunt_ forms one parenthesis: but this
+is an unnecessary extension of the explanation of _intercidant
+invalescantque temporibus_. See _ad loc._
+
+#accommodata sit#, codd. except Harl. 4995, which omits _sit_: _acc.
+est_ Halm, followed by Hild (depending on _prout_, not _cum_: see note
+_ad loc._). Madvig’s conjecture _accommodanda sit_ is approved by
+Kiderlin (cp. ix. 4. 126 adeoque rebus accommodanda compositio). But the
+correctness of the reading in the text (and also of the explanation
+given in the note _ad loc._) will be evident to any one who considers
+the whole sentence carefully. To _cum et verba intercidant_ corresponds
+exactly the double clause _et compositio ... rebus accommodata sit_ on
+the one hand, and _et compositio ... ipsa varietate gratissima_ (sc.
+_sit_-- repeated from _accommodata sit_) on the other. This double
+clause is rather awkwardly joined by _cum ... tum_. To take _accommodata
+sit_ as depending on the _cum_ which follows _compositio_ is to destroy
+the balance of the sentence. In this case an independent _sit_ would
+have to be supplied with _gratissima_ (to make _et compositio ...
+gratissima sit_ correspond to _et verba intercidant_ above): and the
+translation would then be: ‘it is just when (_cum ... tum_), or exactly
+in proportion as, it is adapted to the sense (_rebus accommodata_) that
+the very variety (thereby secured) gives the arrangement its greatest
+charm.’ But if this had been Quintilian’s meaning he would surely have
+written _cum rebus accommodatur_ (or--_ata est_) _tum ipsa varietate sit
+gratissima_.
+
+§14. #quos imitemur#. The D’Orville MS. gives _quos eligamus ad
+imitandum_,-- probably an emendation by the copyist, though it may
+explain the origin of the reading of b and H _quos at imitandum_.
+
+#quid sit ad quod nos#. The _ad_ is due to Regius: most codd. have _quid
+sit quod nos_, except Harl. 4995, which is again in agreement with Goth.
+Vall. Voss. 2 and the second hand in Par. 2: _quid sit quod nobis_.
+
+§15. #et a doctis, inter ipsos etiam#. The explanation given in the
+notes is due to Andresen (Rhein. Mus. 30, p. 521), who, however, wished
+to insert _et_ before _inter ipsos_. The comma makes that unnecessary.
+So Kiderlin (Berl. Jahrb. XIV, 1888, p. 71 sq.).
+
+#dicunt#, Harl. 4995: _dicant_ all codd.: ‘emend. Badius’ (Halm).
+
+#ut sic dixerim# Vall. (Becher): cp. pr. 23: i. 6. 1: ii. 13. 9: v. 13.
+2. BM Prat. have _ut dixerim_. Halm wrote _ut ita dixerim_, comparing i.
+12. 2: ix. 4. 61: but _ut sic_ is more common in the Latinity of the
+Silver Age.
+
+§16. #compositis exultantes#. Kiderlin (Berl. Jahrb. XIV, 1888, p. 72)
+would prefer _compositis rigidi_ (cp. xi. 3. 32: xii. 10. 7: ix. 3. 101:
+xii. 10. 33), _comptis_ (cp. i. 79: viii. 3. 42) _exultantes_ = ‘statt
+wohlgeordnet steif, statt schmuckliebend putzsüchtig.’ Another
+unnecessary emendation is _laetis exultantes, compositis corrupti_
+(Lindau): or _compositis exiles_ (Düntzner).
+
+§17. #quidlibet#, most codd.: _quamlibet_ M, Vall. Harl. 4995, 4950:
+_qui licet_ bH. Iwan Müller (Bursian’s Jahresb. 1879, p. 162) condemns
+_illud_, and would read either _quamlibet frigidum_ (cp. 3 §19 and ix.
+2. 67: quamlibet apertum), or _quidlibet frigidum_, which latter is
+approved by P. Hirt. Eussner suggests the deletion of _illud frigidum et
+inane_, thinking that these words may be the remains of a gloss on §16.
+
+#Attici sunt scilicet#. Spalding’s reading seems on the whole to be
+preferred. The retention of _sunt_ (represented in some MSS. by a simple
+_s_,-- hence the reading _Atticis scilicet_) makes it less necessary to
+follow Meister in inserting a _sunt_ after _qui praec. concl. obscuri_:
+in so loose a writer as Quintilian the first _sunt_ would do duty for
+both. Halm follows Bn and Bg, which apparently (as also N Harl. 2662,
+4829, and 11671) have _Attici scilicet_: Meister (with bHM and Harl.
+4950) gives _Atticis scilicet_. In the Ioannensis I find _Attici s_ (for
+_sunt_): Dorv. and Burn. 244 give _Atticis s. Scilicet_ (om. Prat.) may
+be a gloss, and the true reading may be _Attici sunt_. Some codd. (Bodl.
+Burn. 243) give _Atticos scilicet_ (_Athicos_ Harl. 4995): qy.
+_Atticorum similes_? (cp. Cic. Brut. §287). --Becher now prefers
+_Atticis_ (sc. _se pares credunt_).
+
+§22. #proposito#. This conjecture by Gertz (Opuscula philol. &c.,
+p. 134) I have found in the Ioannensis (*ppo) and in Harl. 2662 and
+11671. It is approved also by Kiderlin. BNHb Prat. Sal. give
+_propositio_: all other codd. _proposita_. Perhaps we should read (with
+Ioan.) _sua cuique proposito est lex, suus decor est_. Prat. omits the
+second _est_.
+
+§23. #tenuitas aut iucunditas#, Halm and Meister: _tenuitas ac
+iucunditas_ b H, Burn. 243, Bodl.: _tenuitas aut nuditas_ N Ioan. M
+Harl. 2662, 11671: _tenuitas ac nuditas_ Prat. Harl. 4995, 4950, 4829,
+C, Burn. 244, Dorv.: _aut iuditas_ Bg.
+
+§25. #quid ergo? non est satis#, &c. Gertz proposes to read, shortly
+afterwards, _mihi quidem satis esset; set si omnia consequi possem, quid
+tamen noceret vim Caesaris ... adsumere?_ (= _sed etiam si satis mihi
+esset, tamen nihil noceret vim Caesaris ... adsumere, si omnia haec
+consequi possem_).
+
+§28. #deerunt#, Francius: _deerant_ (derant) all codd. Becher defends
+_deerant_: ‘der Rhetor meint dass _qui propria bona adiecerit_ öfter
+Veranlassung gehabt haben wird, Fehlendes zu ergänzen als zu beschneiden
+_si quid redundabit_.’
+
+#oporteat# bHFT Bodl. M Harl. 4950 Burn. 243: _oportebat_ B Prat. N Sal.
+Ioan. Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, 11671 Burn. 244 Dorv. The latter (which is
+adopted by Halm) would indicate (cp. viii. 4. 22) a condition which
+ought to have been and may still be realised: the former (adopted by
+Meister and approved by Becher) is the conjunctive potential, and is
+quite in Quintilian’s manner (cp. xi. 2. 20): it conveys the expression
+of a present duty and obligation, the realisation of which may now be
+expected, and it connects also more intimately with _erit_ in the
+following sentence.
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+§1. #nobis ipsis#, codd.: _e nobis ipsis_ Gertz.
+
+#utilitatis etiam#. Ioan. gives _etiam utilitatis_, which Spalding
+quotes also from Goth.
+
+§2. #alte refossa#. This (the reading of N) I have found also in Ioan.
+and Prat.: _alter effossa_ BH: _altius effossa_ Harl. 4995 M Harl. 4950,
+4829 Burn. 244 Bodl. Dorv.: _alte effossa_ Harl. 2662, 11671.
+
+#fecundior fit#. _Fit_ appears as a correction in T and Vall.: it does
+not occur in B M Prat. H T Ioan. S Harl. 4995 or 2662. Perhaps
+_fecundior_ is the true reading, and _est_ is to be supplied in thought:
+Introd. p. lv.
+
+#effundit# B Prat. Ioan. N and most codd.: _effunditur_ b H. #et fundit#
+Vall.² M, Harl. 4995, Halm and Meister.
+
+#parentis#: _parentium_ Ioan.: _parentum_ Dorv. Harl. 4950 Burn. 244 C:
+_parentibus_ bH Bodl.
+
+§4. #iam hinc#. Obrecht _iam hunc_: see note _ad loc._ Harl. 2662 and
+11671 agree in _iam hic_.
+
+§6. #scriptorum#. This reading, attributed to Badius by Halm and
+Meister, is found in Ioan. Harl. 4995 Burn. 243 Harl. 2662 (the last
+corr. from _-em_). It is also in the editio princeps (Campanus), and the
+ed. Andr. Becher reports it as a correction in Vall.
+
+§9. #sequetur# Bn and Bg N Sal. Dorv. Harl. 2662, 4950, 4829, 11671:
+_persequetur_ b Harl. 4995 Burn. 243: _prosequetur_ HM Bodl. and Prat.
+_Prosequetur_ (Spald. and Bonnell) may be right: there is a graphic
+touch about the compound.
+
+§10. #ut provideamus# obelized by Halm (after Bursian): but see note.
+Becher proposed _provideamus ut resistamus et ... coerceamus_: Krüger
+suggests rather _resistamus et provideamus ut ... coerceamus_: Jeep, _ut
+provide eamus_, also, for _efferentes se_, _efferventes_. The passage is
+discussed by Kiderlin (Blätter f.d. bayer Gymn. 1888, p. 85), who
+recommends the excision of _et_ before _efferentes_, as it is found in
+no MS. He translates: ‘Aber gerade dann, wenn wir uns jene Fähigkeit
+(schnell zu schreiben) angeeignet haben (bei solchen, welche noch nicht
+schnell schreiben können, fehlt es an Ruhepausen obnehin nicht), wollen
+wir innehalten, um vorwärts zu blicken, die durchgehenden Rosse wollen
+wir gleichsam mit den Zügeln zurückhalten.’ He considers _ut
+provideamus_ a necessary addition, in order to make the meaning of
+_resistamus_ clear. ‘Was jeder Besonnene beim Schreiben thut, dass er
+manchmal innehält, um vorwärts zu blicken, d.h. um sich zu besinnen,
+welche Gedanken nun am besten folgen und wie sie am besten ausgedrückt
+werden, rät hier Quint. seinen Lesern.’ The best MSS. read _resist. ut
+provid. efferentes equos frenis_: Hb Bodl. Burn. 243 give _ut_ for _et_:
+Harl. 4995 has _resist. ut prohibeamus ferentes equos fr. quib. coerc._:
+4950 and Burn. 244 _resist. ut prohibeamus efferentes equos quos fr.
+quib. coerc._ The reading _et efferentes se_ is due to Burmann.
+Something might be said for _et ferentes se_: ‘ferre se’ is often used
+by Vergil of ‘moving with conscious pride,’ e.g. Aen. i. 503: v. 372:
+viii. 198: ix. 597: xi. 779.
+
+§12. #patruo#. Harl. 2662 and 11671 both give _patrono_: which, with
+other coincidences, establishes their relationship to the Guelferbytanus
+(Spald.).
+
+§14. #quod omni#, see note _ad loc._: edd. vett _ex quo_.
+
+§15. #plura et celerius# Prat. N: and so now Becher reports from B and
+Ambrosianus ii. _Et_ had escaped Halm’s notice, and Meister follows,
+_plura celerius_.
+
+#sed quid#: _sed_ is supplied by the old edd., but does not appear in
+any MS. Halm (ii. p. 369) conjectures _at_, which may easily have
+slipped out after _obveniat_.
+
+§17. #quae fuit#: (_manent_) _quae fudit_ Harl. 4995 (as also Goth.
+Voss. 2 and Vall.)
+
+§19. #urget#. Kiderlin supports (in Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. 1888,
+p. 86) his proposal to read _urgetur_, which would however give a
+different antithesis. ‘When we write ourselves, our thoughts outstrip
+our pen, but when we dictate we forget that the scribe is writing under
+similar conditions, and give him too much to do.’
+
+§20. #in intellegendo#. This conj., which is due to H. J. Müller and
+Iwan Müller, has been adopted by Becher and Meister: _legendo_ BM Ioan,
+and most codd. (Halm). See note _ad loc._ The true reading may be _si
+tardior in scribendo aut incertior, et in intellegendo velut offensator
+fuit_. This is supported by _et diligendo_ (bH Burn. 243 Bodl.), for
+which Spalding conjectured _et delendo_, Gertz _in tenendo_
+(‘significatur notarium imperitum et oscitantem verba quae dictantur non
+statim intellegere aut fideliter tenere, ut saepius eadem dictanda
+sint’). A number of codd. (Ioan. Vall. Harl. 4995, 4950, 4829, Burn. 243
+and 244, Dorv.) have _inertior_ for _incertior_: but this gives no
+antithesis to _tardior_: it appears, however, in ed. Colon. 1527. The
+same codd. (and also M) have _fuerit_, for _fuit_, which may be right.
+
+#concepta Regius#: _conceptae_ codd. Becher points out that _concipere_
+and _excutere_ are ‘termini technici’: cp. Scrib. ep. ad C. Jul.
+Callist. p. 3 R ne praegnanti medicamentum quo conceptum excutitur
+detur: and Ovid, excute virgineo conceptas pectore flammas.
+
+§21. #altiorem#. This reading, ascribed by Halm and Meister to ed.
+Colon. (1536) I have found in Harl. 2662 (A.D. 1434) and 11671 (A.D.
+1467). B N Ioan, and other codd. _aptiorem_: Prat. _apertiorem_, and so
+a later hand in Vall.
+
+#frontem et latus interim obiurgare#. B, Prat. M, Ioan., Harl. 2662,
+4950, 4829, 11671, Burn. 244 and Dorv. all give _simul et interim_:
+Harl. 4995 (again in agreement with the 2nd hand in Vall.) and Burn. 243
+have _simul vertere latus et interim_ (the reading of many old edd.): so
+Bodl. except that it omits _et_. It is to b that we must apply for what
+must be at least a trace of the true reading; and b gives _sintieletus_,
+which H shows as _sintielatus_. Considering how liable _s_ (ſ) and _f_
+are to be confused, I venture to think that _ſinti_ may conceal
+_fronte_.
+
+Bursian’s _femur et latus_ (Halm and Meister) is not so near the
+MSS.: it is based on ii. 12. 10 and xi. 3. 123 (quoted _ad loc._), but
+the latter passage would warrant _frontem_ quite as much as _femur_, and
+_frontem ferire_ seems to have been considered by Quintilian a more
+extravagant action than _femur ferire_, of which he says ‘et usitatum
+est et indignantes decet et excitat auditorem.’ In any case the man who
+is in the agony of composition is as likely, if alone, to ‘rap his
+forehead’ and ‘smite his chest,’ as to ‘slap his thigh.’
+
+Frotscher and Bonnell’s _sinum et latus_ cannot be supported by any
+parallel for such an expression as _sinum caedere_, _ferire_,
+_obiurgare_. Becher approves Gertz’s conjecture _semet interim
+obiurgare_, which is adopted also by Krüger (3rd ed.) as = _increpare_:
+‘obiurgat semet ipse scribens et convicium sibi facit ut stulto, si
+quando tardior in inveniendo est.’
+
+Another interesting conjecture is put forward by Kiderlin (Blätter f. d.
+bayer. Gymn. 1888, p. 87). He proposes to read (on the lines of b)
+_singultire, latus int. ob._ This would need to be taken of those more
+or less inarticulate sounds which the solitary writer addresses πρὸς ὃν
+θυμόν, when there is no one there to listen. Kiderlin refers to
+_singultantium_ in 7 §20, of broken utterance: but we cannot take the
+reference here of ‘sobs’ or ‘gasps’: the writer is not practising with a
+view to theatrical effect, he is supposed to be indulging in little
+peculiarities that become ridiculous in another’s presence. As an
+alternative Kiderlin suggests _singultu latus interim obiurgare_,
+comparing for the ablative §15 cogitationem murmure agitantes.
+_Singultus_ is common enough: and Kiderlin thinks that as _singultire_
+is nearer the MSS. than _singultare_, it may possibly have been used
+here by Quintilian.
+
+§22. #secretum in dictando#. So bH Harl. 4995, 4950, Burn. 243, Bodl.,
+M, Dorv.: _quod dictando_ BN Prat. Ioan., Harl. 2662, 4829, 11671, Burn.
+244 (corr. to _in_). With the reading _quod dictando perit, atque
+liberum ... nemo dubitaverit_ (Halm and Meister) it is senseless to
+quote 2 §20 (Bonn., Meister, and Dosson) as parallel. Krüger (3rd ed.)
+reads _secretum dictando perit. Atque liberum arbitris_, &c.
+
+§23. #mihi certe iucundus#. After these words H has _videmoni_ (and so
+the cod. Alm.): Flor. _vindemoni_. This word greatly puzzled Spalding,
+and has been allowed to disappear from the critical editions of Halm and
+Meister. Jeep transformed it into _mihi certe #vitae inani# iucundus_,
+&c. An ingenious suggestion is made by Mr. L. C. Purser (in the
+Classical Review, ii, p. 222 b). He thinks that it may be “the gloss of
+a monk, on a somewhat ornate passage about poetry, who recollected how
+(as Bacon says in his ‘Essay on Truth’) one of the Fathers had in great
+severity called Poesie _vinum daemonum_.” Cp. Advancement of Learning
+ii. 22. 13, where Mr. Wright tells us that Augustine calls poetry vinum
+erroris ab ebriis doctoribus propinatum, Confess. i. 16; and that
+Jerome, in one of his letters to Damasus, says Daemonum cibus est
+carmina poetarum, while both these quotations are combined in one
+passage by Cornelius Agrippa, de Incert. &c. c. 4. Hence the phrase
+_vinum daemonum_ may have been compounded. --If the gloss is to be
+credited to the copyist of H (as seems probable), it perhaps arose from
+something that caught his eye in the Bambergensis four lines further
+down, where _tendere ani_(mum) is shown in a form that could easily be
+mistaken by a sleepy scribe.
+
+§24. #ramis#, referred by Halm and Meister to ed. Camp., appears in
+Harl. 4995: it is reported by Becher also from the Vallensis. All other
+codd. _rami_.
+
+#voluptas ista videatur# most codd.: _videatur ista voluptas_ N.
+
+§25. #oculi#. Kiderlin thinks it allowable to infer from the words ex
+quo nulla exaudiri vox that _aures aut_ has fallen out before _oculi_.
+Cp. §28 nihil eorum quae oculis vel auribus incursant.
+
+#velut tectos#: _velut rectos_ all codd. There is the same confusion at
+ix. 1. 20 where M has _recteque_ for _tecteque_ (i.e. tectaeque). For
+Becher’s explanation of the vulgate _tectos_ (first in ed. Leid.) see
+_ad loc._ Kiderlin (Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. 1888, p. 88) is not
+satisfied, and objects that for _tectos teneat_ we should have expected
+_tegat_. The figure also seems to him out of place, as the context
+speaks not of the attack of an enemy, but of the distractions which draw
+the mind of the student away from his task: §23 _avocent_, _respexit_:
+§24 _ad se trahunt_: §25 _aliud agere_. He proposes, therefore, _velut
+recto itinere_, comparing iv. 2. 104 ut vi quadam videamur adfectus
+velut recto itinere depulsi, and ii. 3. 9 et recto itinere lassi
+plerumque devertunt. _Itinere_ may first have fallen out, and then
+_recto_ may have been changed to _rectos_. --Halm conjectured _velut
+secretos_, or _coercitos_; Wrobel, _velut relictos_.
+
+§26. #haud deerit#: _aut deerit_ BN Ioan, and all codd. except a later
+hand in Vall. Kiderlin (Blätter l.c.) comments on the infrequent use of
+_haud_ in Quintilian, though _haud dubie_ 1 §85 (where however GH have
+_aut_) must have escaped him (cp. i. 1. 4); and founding on the
+consensus of the MSS. for _aut_ he proposes to read _aut non deerit_ or
+_aut certe non deerit_. But _haud_ goes closely with _deerit_, and does
+not (like _non_, _ac non_) introduce an antithesis to _supererit_. _Aut
+deerit_ might be made to mean that the _sleepless_ man is to work: but
+this would be too cruel!
+
+§29. #et itinere deerremus#: _et ita ne_ BN Ioan. Harl. 2662, 4829,
+11671, Dorv. and Ball.: _ita erremus_ HMb Bodl. (_erramus_). The reading
+in the text is given by Halm and Meister as from the old editions: it
+occurs in Vall. and Harl. 4995.
+
+§31. #crebra relatione# appears in Harl. 4995 (and Vall.) corrected
+from _crebro relationi_ which is the reading of B Ioan. and all codd.
+Jeep suggested _crebra dilatione_, Kiderlin _crebriore elatione_. Other
+proposals are _crebra relictionis_, _q. i. c., repetitione_, Gottfried
+Hermann (in Frotscher), _crebra relictione_, _q. i. c., et repetitione_,
+Zumpt (in Spald. v, p. 423). Becher thinks _crebro_ may be right,
+adverbs being often used in Latin where we should use adjectives:
+_crebro_ would then go closely with _morantur_ and _frangunt_.
+
+§32. #adiciendo# ‘for making additions’: so Bursian, Halm, and Becher.
+BN Prat. Ioan, and most codd. have _adicienda_: b _adiciendi sint_:
+Harl. _adjiciendi sit_. Meister adopts _adicienti_ from ed. Col. 1555:
+so Spalding: cp. iv. 5. 6 quo cognoscenti iudicium conamur auferre
+(where B has _cognoscendi_).
+
+#ultra modum esse ceras velim#: Ioan, omits _esse_, and is thus in
+agreement with N.
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+§3. #habet#: _habeat_, Halm quoting from ed. Camp. _Habeat_ occurs in
+Burn. 243: most codd. have _habet_, but some (H and Bodl.) give
+_habent_.
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+§1. #ἕξιν parantibus#: for the _ex imparantibus_ of Bn N and Ioan.
+Bursian added _non est huius_. So Halm. Harl. 4995 gives _nec
+exuberantis id quidem est operis ut explicemus_.
+
+#factum est iam#, Halm and Meister: _est etiam_ all codd. except Ioan,
+which has _factum etiam_.
+
+#iam robustorum#: so all codd. except bHFT which omit _iam_: and Harl.
+4995, Burn. 244 which give _iam robustiorum_.
+
+§2. #id Messallae#: B Ioan. M and most codd. Ball. and Dorv. however
+give _M. id Messalae_: and Harl. 4995 _Marco id Messalae_. The spelling
+_Messallae_ is adopted in the text as more correct.
+
+§4. #eadem#: so most edd. and Spalding, followed by Mayor and Krüger
+(3rd ed.): _eandem_ all codd., with the single exception of M, and so
+Halm and Meister, though without giving any indication of the meaning.
+The only way to explain _eandem_ seems to be to continue the sentence in
+thought sc. quae non proprie, or quae apud poetas: cp. eandem i. 9. 1.
+The sense will then be: ‘the poet’s inspiration has an elevating
+influence, while his licences of style _do not carry with them in
+advance_, or _involve_, the corresponding ability to use the language of
+ordinary prose: something is left for the reproducer.’ This suggests
+that there may be something in the reading of B (also Vall. and Harl.
+4995), which have no _non_ with _praesumunt_, at least if we may read
+_eadem_: ‘poetical licence implies that the orator can say the same
+things _propriis verbis_.’ Bursian suggested _nec_ (for _et_) _verba_
+... _praesumunt_.
+
+§5. #post quod#. Harl. 4995 again agrees with Goth. and Voss. 2,
+_praeter quod_: so Vall.
+
+§13. #reus sit#. Krüger (3rd ed.) revives Halm’s conj. _rectene reus
+sit_, to correspond with _rectene occiderit_ and _honestene tradiderit_
+in what follows: along with Gertz’s _quaeramus, an_ to correspond with
+_veniat in iudicium an_, Becher, however (Philol. xiv, p. 724), has
+pointed out that if the object of such a change is to secure complete
+symmetry, we should need to read, ‘Cornelius rectene codicem legerit’
+quaeramus, an ‘liceatne magistratui ... recitare’: otherwise, in the
+other two cases the text ought to run, ‘Milo quod Clodium occidit’
+veniat in iudicium, an..., and ‘Cato quod Marciam tradidit Hortensio’
+an. Qnintilian has avoided this excess of parallelism without coming
+into conflict with logic.
+
+Just as at iii. 5. 10 we have Milo Clodium occidit, iure occidit
+insidiatorem: nonne hoc quaeritur, an sit ius insidiatorem occidendi?,
+so here the _finita_ or _specialis causa_ shows the form of a positive
+statement (Cornelius reus est), as frequently in Seneca. _Reus sit_ and
+_legerit_ are motived only by the disjunctive interrog.: it might have
+run ‘utrum dicamus, Cornelius reus est,’ or only ‘Corn. quod legit ...
+reus est.’ The _infinita quaestio_, on the other hand, appears as in the
+above example in the form of a question, and this form the writer
+adheres to in the two following _finitae_ and _infinitae quaestiones_.
+The _finita quaestio_ rests on the _generalis quaestio_: acquittal of
+the charge (here laesa maiestas) depends on the answer to _violeturne_,
+&c. In a word, it is as if Quintilian had written (as at iii. 5. 10)
+Cornelius quod codicem legit, reus est: nonne hoc quaeritur: violeturne,
+&c.
+
+§14. #dum adulescit profectus#, B Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, Burn. 244,
+Ball.: _inventus_ Hb Bodl. Burn. 243: Bonnell’s conj. _invenis_ appears
+in Dorv. Bursian and Jeep conj. _dum adul. profectui sunt util._
+
+#quia inventionem#, Halm: _quae inventionem_ all codd. Qy. _quod_?
+
+§16. #materia fuerit#. Meister suggests _erit_: perhaps rather
+_fuerit--necesse erit_.
+
+§17. #assuescere# Zumpt: _assuefieri_ Philander. All MSS. have
+_assuefacere_. Frotscher wrote _inanibus_ se _simulacris ...
+assuefacere_, and was followed by Halm. Most MSS. also (B Ioan. Ball.
+Harl. 2662, 4995, 4829, 11671) give _difficilis digressus_: but in view
+of the consensus for _assuefacere_ the alternation _difficilius
+digressos_ (H Bodl. Dorv. Harl. 4950 Burn. 243) is worth considering:
+_inanibus simulacris_ would then go (though awkwardly) with _detineri_
+(for the rhythm cp. x. 2. 1), and the rest of the sentence makes
+excellent sense.
+
+§18. #transferrentur# N Dorv. Ball. Harl. 2662.
+
+§20. #decretoriis# Harl. 4995, probably from a correction in Vall.:
+Voss. 2 and Goth. (Spald.) _derectoriis_ BJ Ball. Dorv. Burn. 244:
+_detectoris_ b: _delectoris_ H: _delectoriis_ Bodl.: _de rhetoriis_
+Harl. 2662, 4829, 11671: _vel rhetoricis_ M.
+
+#satis# so most codd. But Bodl. Dorv. Burn. 243 _litis_: Hb _sitis_.
+
+§21. #idoneus# bHM: _si idoneus_ Bn Bg Sal.: _sudoneus_ N: _is
+idoneus_ Halm.
+
+§22. #sustinere# Halm and Meister: _sustineri_ Bn Bg HN Sal.
+
+#recidet# occurs in Dorv., and is reported by Becher as a correction in
+Vall.: all other codd. _recidere_.
+
+§23. #diligenter effecta# all codd. Regius proposed _una diligenter
+effecta_, Badius _una enim diligenter effecta_, and so many edd. _Una_
+would come in well before _quam_; but Becher rightly holds that it is
+unnecessary, the opposition being not quantitative alone, but
+qualitative as well. He reports _una enim_ as a correction in the
+Vallensis.
+
+#quidque#. Fleckeisen proposed _quicquid_; see Madvig on de Fin. v. §24.
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+§1. #vacui nec otium patitur#. The reading in the text, which is quite
+satisfactory, occurs in Harl. 4995, 4950, and Dorv. Bn and Bg give
+_vacuum otium pat._, and are followed by N Ioan. Harl. 2662 and 11671.
+For _otium patitur_ b (followed by HFT) gives the remarkable reading
+_experientium_ (_experientiam_ Burn. 243, Bodl.), which reminds one of
+the confusion at the opening of ch. v: may the true reading perhaps be
+_nec ἕξιν parantibus otium patitur_? Jeep suggested _expetit otium_:
+_nec perire otium patitur_ has also been suggested.
+
+§2. #desit#. After this word there is a considerable space left blank
+in Bn and Bg, as well as in some later MSS., e.g. Harl. 2662 and 11671.
+In Harl. 4995 there is no blank, but in the margin the words ‘hic
+deficit antiquus codex.’
+
+#inhaeret ... quod laxatur#: a later hand in Vall., Meister, and Krüger.
+BMN give _inhaeret ... quae laxatur_, which appears in ed. Camp. (and
+Halm) as _inhaerent ... quae laxantur_.
+
+§4. #tandem# Madvig, Emend. Liv. p. 61, _tamen_ libri.
+
+§5. #redire#. I find this reading in Bg Ioan. C Harl. 2662, 4995,
+4829, and restore it to the text, in place of _regredi_ (Halm and
+Meister), which seems to have arisen out of _redi_ HF, and occurs in
+Harl. 4950, Burn. 243, 244, and Dorv.
+
+§6. #domo# Harl. 4995: _domū_ B Ioan. MN Sal.
+
+§7. #utrimque# Bonnell and Meister. The codd. give _utrumque_. Gesner
+(followed by Halm: cp. i. §131) proposed _utcumque_: Spalding _utique_:
+Jeep _si tutius utcumque quaerendum est_ (cp. iv. 1. 21), founding on
+the reading of b _strict_ * * * (_margine adcisa_), which reappears in
+HFT (_strictius--strutius_).
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+§1. #praemium quoddam# Harl. 4995, probably following a correction in
+the Vallensis: _primus quid amplius_ Bn Bg Ioan. Sal. HFTM Harl. 2662,
+4950. _Amplissimum_ Stoer.
+
+#intrare portum# Bn Bg H Ioan. N Sal. and most MSS. Halm adopts Meiser’s
+conj. _instar portus_. On this reading the advocate who has nothing but
+(_solam_) the _scribendi facultas_, and who therefore is found wanting
+at a crisis, is compared to a harbour which seems to promise a refuge to
+every ship at sea, but which really (owing to rocks and sand-banks) can
+afford protection only when the sea is calm, and so not _praesentissimis
+quibusque periculis_. Neither of the two justifies the expectations
+formed. But it must be admitted that the comparison of a man to a
+harbour is awkward. Other suggestions are _monstrare portum_:
+_instaurare p._: and _in terra portum_ (?) Jeep.
+
+§2. #statimque#. I follow Krüger (3rd ed.) in the punctuation: see _ad
+loc._ The editors print _statimque, si non succ._
+
+§3. #quae vero patitur#, &c. In the text _possit_ (for _sit_ of MSS.)
+is due to Frotscher, _omittere_ (for _mittere_) to Bonnell. _Ratio_ (for
+_oratio_ Bn Bg H Ioan. M) occurs in Harl. 4995. Krüger (3rd ed.),
+following Gertz, reads _quae vero patitur hoc ratio ut quisquam sit
+orator aliquando? mitto casus: quid_, &c. _Aliquando_ he takes as =
+‘only sometimes,’ ‘not always’ (i.e. tum demum cum se praeparare
+potuerit). For _mitto casus_ (‘praeteritio’) he compares v. 10. 92: xi.
+2. 25.
+
+§5. #quid secundum ac deinceps#: so Harl. 4995. The MSS. clearly point
+to this reading, though Halm and Meister print _ac sec. et deinc_. Bn
+and Bg (as also N Ioan. and Sal.) have _ac sec. ac dein._: but in Bg
+above the first _ac_ the letter _d_ appears (evidently for _quid_, not
+_ad_ as H), and over the second _ac_, _et_ is written, and is adopted by
+HFTM. In place of the first _ac_ Harl. 2662 gives _atque_, and so
+Spalding reports Guelf. (with which 2662 is frequently in agreement).
+The Carcassonensis also has _quid secundum_.
+
+§6. #via dicet ducetur#, bHFM Harl. 4950 Burn. 244: _ducet ducetur_ Bn
+Bg Ioan. Sal. Dorv. Harl. 4995 shows the variant _viam discet_ (as Goth.
+Voss. 2 Vall.) Meister, following Eussner, inverts the words, reading
+_ducetur_, _dicet_ to avoid a ‘tautology’: cp. iii. 7. 15: ix. 4. 120.
+Bonnet changed _ducetur_ into _utetur_. Kiderlin cannot believe that
+Quintilian wrote _ducetur ... velut duce_, and suggests that _certa_ may
+have fallen out after _serie_ (Rhein. Mus. 46, p. 24). This gives, he
+thinks, additional point to the clause introduced by _propter quod_: men
+who have had but little practice do not always speak methodically (via),
+but in telling stories they have no difficulty in keeping to the thread
+of their discourse, because the sequence of events is ‘a trusty guide.’
+
+§8. #paulum#, BM Harl. 2662, 4829, 11671, Burn. 244, Dorv.: _paululum_
+bHN Ioan. Harl. 4995, 4950, Burn. 243, Bodl.
+
+#sed ipsum os coit atque concurrit#, Halm, by adding _os_ to the reading
+of B (Harl. 2662, 4995). _sed ipsum os quoque concurrit_, Spalding after
+Gesner. In Ioan. I find _sed id ipsum coit atque conc._, which may show
+that we ought to read _os ipsum_.
+
+#elocutioni#, b: om. B (also N Ioan. Harl. 2662 Sal.) ‘haud scio an
+recte,’ Halm.
+
+§9. #observatione una#, Harl. 4995 M Dorv. and Meister:
+_observationen_ (_-nū_ Bg) _in luna_ Bn Bg Ioan. N Sal. Harl. 2662,
+4829, 11671: _observatione_ (_-um_ H) _in una_ bH: _observatione simul_
+Halm.
+
+§13. #superfluere video, cum eo quod#, Harl. 4995, Voss. 2 Goth.
+Spald. and most edd.: _superfluere video: quodsi_ Halm, and a later hand
+in Vall. (Becher): _videmus superfluere: cum eo quodsi_ Meister,
+followed by Hild and Krüger (3rd ed.). The commonest MS. reading is
+_superfluere cum eo quod_ (BHFTN Sal. Ioan. Harl. 2662, 4829, 11671,
+Burn. 243, Bodl., Dorv.), from which _video_ seems to have disappeared:
+the later hand in Bg gives _videantur_.
+
+Meister seems to be right in retaining _cum eo quod_, though his
+adoption of _videmus_ for _video_ is unnecessary, considering _mirabor_
+in the same sentence. _Cum eo quod_ (see _ad loc._) is defended by
+Günther (de Conj. Caus. apud Quint. usu: Halle, 1881, p. 24): he holds
+that it is more probable that _video_ dropped out of the text than that
+it ‘in illo corrupto _cumeo_ latet’ (Halm). Becher (Phil. Runds. I, n.
+51: 1638) denied that ‘cum eo quod’ could mean ‘mit der Einschränkung
+dass,’ either in Cic. ad Att. vi. 1. 7 or anywhere in Quintilian. He
+found the necessary limitation in _quodsi_ (‘wenn dagegen’: Cic. ad Fam.
+xii. 20) and supported Halm’s reading (which is also that of Par. 2.
+sec. m.), explaining the whole passage as follows: ‘Ich bin kein Freund
+des extemporierten Vortrages: wenn aber Geist und Wärme belebend wirkt,
+trifft es sich oft, dass der grösste Fleiss nicht den Erfolg eines
+extemporierten Vortrages erreichen kann.’ But in his latest paper
+(Programm des Gymnasiums zu Aurich) he advocates the reading and
+explanation adopted in the text.
+
+§14. #ut Cicero dictitabant#. The reading is far from certain, but it
+seems best to adhere (with Halm) to the oldest MS., Bn, which is in
+agreement with N Sal. Ioan., Harl. 2662, 11671, and Dorv. The best
+alternative is _ut Cicero dicit aiebant_ (C, Par. 1, also in margin of
+Harl. 4950: Bonnell-Meister): b H Bodl. and Burn. 243 give _dicit
+agebant_, which shows that the older codex from which b is derived
+probably had this reading, if indeed it is not a mistake for
+_dictitabant_. Bg gives _dictabant_: Harl. 4995 Goth. Voss. 2, Par. 2,
+sec. m. _aiebant_: Regius conjectured _ut Cicero ait dictitabant_: so
+ed. Camp, and Meister, cp. xii. 3. 11. For the inclusion of Cicero among
+the _veteres_ cp. ix. 3. 1 ‘ut omnes veteres et Cicero praecipue.’
+
+#tum intendendus#. Krüger (3rd ed.) brackets _tum_ (which is omitted in
+bHM) on the ground that this sentence does not contain, like the next
+(addit ad dicendum ...) a new thought, but rather (after the parentheses
+pectus est enim ... mentis, and ideoque imperitis ... non desunt) forms
+only a further development of what went before (omniaque de quibus
+dicturi erimus, personae ... recipienda): hence also the repetition of
+participles, habenda ... recipienda ... intendendus. H. 2662 gives
+_tamen_ (and is here again in agreement with Guelf.).
+
+#addit ad dicendum#, B: _addiscendum_ (om. _addit_) bHFT. The loss of
+_addit_ seems to have given rise to interpolation: M shows _addit ad
+discendum stimulos habet et dicendorum expectata laus_. Bonnell prints
+_Ad dic. etiam pudor stim. habet et dic. exp. aus_: so Vall. For the
+gerund used as subst. cp. pudenda xi. 1. 84: i. 8. 21: praefanda viii.
+3. 45: desuescendis iii. 8. 70 and xii. 9. 17 num ex tempore dicendis
+inseri possit.
+
+§17. #pretium#, all codd.: _praemium_ Halm, following Regius.
+
+§18. #praecepimus#, edd. vett, occurs in Harl. 4995 and Vall.²: other
+codd. _praecipimus_.
+
+§19. #cum ... sint consecuti# bHM: _cum ... sunt consecuti_ Bn Bg N.
+I cannot follow Becher in adopting the indicative here, as at 2 §6
+(_tradiderunt_), where see note. Here _cum_ is more or less causal:
+there it is antithetical. In point of form the two sentences are no
+doubt very much alike. Here the meaning seems to be ‘he who wishes to
+acquire _extemporalis facilitas_ must consider it his duty to arrive at
+the point where..., seeing that many,’ &c.
+
+Gertz put a full stop at _tutior_, and for _cum_ read _quin_, holding
+that, on the traditional reading (i.e. with _extemporalis facilitas_ as
+subject), _potest_ would be expected instead of _debet_. This suggestion
+is adopted in Krüger’s third edition. H. J. Müller suggested _Nam ...
+sunt consecuti_.
+
+§20. #tanta esse umquam debet#. This conj. of Herzog I find in the
+cod. Dorv., and receive it into the text; Halm and Krüger adopt Jeep’s
+_tanta sit umquam_. Bn Bg N Ioan. Harl. 2662 give _tanta esse umquam
+fiducia_: M has _tantam esse umquam fiduciam_: Vall. _esse unquam tantam
+fid._: Harl. 4995 _esse tantam unquam_. Regius made the addition of
+_velim_ after _facilitatis_: Becher thinks it may have dropped out
+before _ut non_. Meister follows: perhaps rather _tantam velim_ (t^m)
+_esse unquam_.
+
+§22. #consequi#, Spald.: _non sequi_ bH: _sequi_ MC Harl. 4995, 4950:
+om. Bn, Bg, N Sal. Ioan. Harl. 4829. Becher would omit it, explaining
+_utrumque non dabitur_ as ‘vim omnem et rebus et verbis intendere.’
+
+§23. #satis# Krüger (3rd ed.) brackets, considering it to be the
+result of a dittography, and comparing what follows deinde ... aptabimus
+vela et disponemus rudentes. It seems however quite genuine.
+
+§24. #non labitur#. Perhaps the most that can be said for this reading
+(which is that of Spalding, following earlier edd.) is that it is
+undoubtedly better than _non capitur_, which occurs in Bn Bg H Ioan. M
+and most codd., and is adopted by Halm and Meister. _Capitur_ is
+explained in the Bonnell-Meister ed. by reference to such phrases as
+‘altero oculo capi’ and ‘mens capta’ alongside of ‘mente captus’ in
+Livy: it is not ‘lamed’ or ‘weakened.’ This can hardly stand. Another
+reading is _rapitur_, which Halm thought might be right: but the notion
+of ‘snatching away’ seems too violent for the context, though
+appropriate enough in the passages quoted in support, vi. pr. §4 a
+certissimis rapta fatis, and Hor. Car. iv. 7. 8 quae rapit hora diem.
+Hild suggests _animo_ (or _mente_) _non labitur_: Jeep _non carpitur_
+(cp. Sen. Nat. Quaest. 2. 13 totum potest excidere quod potest carpi):
+Becher _non abit_ (cp. ix. 4. 14 abierit omnis vis, iucunditas, decor).
+The passage invites emendation: _non cadit_ might stand alongside of
+Becher’s _non abit_, or such a future as _servabitur_ or _retinebitur_
+could take the place of the negation, though we should then look for
+_deperdet_ instead of _deperdit_.
+
+#non omnino# B and codd.: _omnino non_ Gesner, followed by Halm.
+
+§25. #est alia exercitatio#, Harl. 2662 (Guelf.), 4995, 4950, 4829,
+11671, Burn. 244, M, C, and so Krüger (3rd ed.): _est illa_ BH Bodl.
+Burn. 243 Dorv.: _est et illa_ Spalding Halm and Meister (cp. ix. 3. 35
+est et illud repetendi genus, quod...).
+
+#utilior# (Halm and Meister, following Spalding and ‘edd. vett.’)
+Vall.², Harl. 4995: all other codd. _utilitatis_ (Halm: ‘ex utilis
+magis?). In support of his proposal to read _maioris utilitatis_,
+Kiderlin (Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. 24, p. 90) compares ii. 4. 20 quod
+non simplicis utilitatis opus est: and xi. 1. 60 quod est sane summae
+difficultatis.
+
+§26. #quam illa#: so all codd. Gertz _quam in illa_ (sc.
+exercitatione), and so Meister. This is opposed by Becher (Bursian’s
+Jahresb. 1887, p. 49), ‘Zu _componitur_ ist Subjekt _exercitatio
+cogitandi totasque m. vel silentio_ (_dum tamen ... ipsum_)
+_persequendi_, d.h. dem Sinne nach _tacita oratio_, wie _dum t. q. dicat
+i. s. i._ zeigt, zu _illa_ ist Subjekt _vera oratio_; _componitur
+oratio_ aber ist nicht auffälliger als _explicatur exercitatio_.’
+
+§27. #ut Cicero ... tradit#. Krüger (3rd ed.) follows Gertz in
+transferring this parenthesis to the end of the previous sentence, after
+_ubique_. Becher rejects it as a gloss.
+
+#aut legendum# b M: om. BN Sal.: _vel ad legendum_ Vall. Becher would
+omit it, on the ground that the whole chapter is concerned only with
+writing and speech, and even with writing only so far as it promotes the
+‘facultas ex tempore dicendi.’
+
+§28. #innatans# Stoer: _unatrans_ BN Ioan. Sal.: _inatrans_ bH: _iura
+trans_ Harl. 2662: _intrans_ FM Vall.².
+
+§29. #an si#, Meister (following ed. Camp.): _ac si_ bHFT Burn. 243:
+_an_ Bn Bg M.
+
+#debent#, all codd.: _debemus_ Krüger (3rd ed.) after Gertz. Either
+seems quite appropriate to the conditional use of the participle: ‘when
+men are debarred from both, they ought all the same,’ &c.
+
+#sic dicere#. The grounds on which I base this emendation are stated in
+the note _ad loc._ Bn Bg HN and most codd. have _inicere_, which looks
+as if some copyist had stumbled over the repetition of the letters _-ic_
+in what I take to be the original text, whereupon the preceding _tamen_
+(or _tam̅_) would assist the transition to _in_icere. Cp. the omission
+of _sic_ in most codd. in _ut sic di{x}erim_ 2 §15. Halm (after Bursian)
+wrote _id efficere_, and so Meister. Other attempted emendations are
+_vincere_ M, Harl. 4950, Burn. 244 Vall.²: _tantum iniicere_ Harl.
+4995: _inniti_ or _adniti_ edd.: _id agere_ Badius: _evincere_
+Törnebladh.
+
+§32. #et in his#: _in his_ Halm and Meister: _ne in his_ BN Ioan. HMC
+Dorv. Bodl.: _ne in iis_ Harl. 2662: _vel in iis_ Spald.: _vel in his_
+Bonnell and Krüger (3rd ed.). I venture on _et_, which seems to help the
+antithesis with _in hoc genere_ above: v. _ad loc._
+
+#velut summas ... conferre#. So Bonnell (Lex. p. 139) Halm, Meister,
+Krüger (3rd ed.). The MSS. vary greatly: _vel in summas in_ (_sine_ bH:
+_sive_ Harl. 4995) _commentarium_ Bn Bg Dorv. Bodl. Harl 2662: _velin
+summas et_ (suprascr. _in_) _commentarium_ N: _vel insinuamus sine
+commendarios_ M: _commentarioram et capita_ Harl. 4950. Other
+conjectural emendations are _velut in summas commentarium_ Spald.: _mihi
+quae scr. velut in commentarium summas et c. conf._ Zumpt: _nec in his
+quae scrips. velim summas in commentarium et capita conferri_ Frotscher;
+_vel in his quae scrips. rerum summas_ (cp. Liv. xl. 29. 11 lectis rerum
+summis) _in commentarios conferre_ Jeep: _ex iis quae scrips. res summas
+in commentarium et capita conferre_, Zambaldi,-- (on the ground that
+with _conferre_, _ex his_ gives a better sense than _in his_). To these
+may perhaps be added _et in his quae scrips. velut summas in
+commentariorum capita conferre_.
+
+In the Blätter f. d. bayer. Gymn. (1888) 24, pp. 90-91 Kiderlin
+discusses the whole passage. Keeping to the reading of the oldest MSS.
+(_ne in his_) he proposes _ne in his quae scripserimus erremus_: ‘damit
+wir nich bei dem Vortrage dessen, was wir geschrieben haben, den Faden
+verlieren’: cp. the use of _errare_ xi. 2. 20 and 36. He rejects the
+various conjectures suggested above for _vel in summas_ on the ground
+that it is impossible to explain ‘summas in commentarium et capita
+conferre.’ What is the meaning of ‘entering the chief points in a
+note-book and heads’ (‘den Hauptinhalt in ein Gedenkbuch und einzelne
+Hauptabschnitte einzutragen’-- Bonnell-Meister)? Can the note-book and
+the ‘heads’ be conjoined in this way? You can make an entry in your
+notes, but not in ‘capita’: ‘in ein Gedenkbuch kann man eintragen, in
+Hauptabschnitte aber nicht.’ Baur’s version is excluded by the order of
+words: ‘den Hauptinhalt und die einzelnen Punkte in ein Gedenkbuch
+eintragen.’ Lindner’s is even less satisfactory: ‘welcher zufolge man
+auch von dem, was man geschrieben hat, den Hauptinhalt nach gewissen
+Hauptabschnitten eintragen soll.’
+
+Kiderlin thinks the context shows that the essence of Laenas’s advice
+was to enter the chief points in a memorandum. This demands the
+elimination of the unmeaning _et_ which wrongly conjoins _commentarium_
+and _capita_. Again as _summa_ and _caput_ are synonyms for ‘Hauptpunkt’
+(cp. iii. 11. 27 and vi. 1. 2) one of the two may very well be a gloss:
+and the _vel_ in _vel in summas_ seems to show that these words were
+originally a marginal gloss to explain (_in_) _capita_. Kiderlin
+therefore proposes to transform the text as follows: _ne in his quae
+scripserimus #erremus#_ [_vel in summas_] _in commentarium capita
+conferre._
+
+#quod non simus#, Regius, Frotscher, Becher, Meister, Krüger (3rd ed.):
+_quod simus_ Bn Bg Ioan. M Dorv.: and so Halm: _non simus_ bHT Bodl. In
+explanation of _quod simus_ Spalding says ‘ubi satis fidere possumus
+memoriae ne scribendum quidem esse censeo’; and so Prof. Mayor
+(Analysis, p. 56), ‘We are even hampered by writing out at all what we
+intend to commit to memory: bound down to the written words, we are
+closed against sudden inspirations.’
+
+#hic quoque#, Bn Bg and most codd.: _hoc quoque_ Harl. 4995: _id quoque_
+bHM.
+
+
+
+
+INDEX OF NAMES.
+
+(The references are to chapters and sections.)
+
+  Achilles, i. 47, 50, 65.
+  Aelius (Lucius) Stilo, i. 99.
+  Aeschines, i. 22, 77.
+  Aeschylus, i. 66.
+  Afranius, i. 100.
+  Alcaeus, i. 63.
+  Antimachus, i. 53.
+  Antipater Sidonius, vii. 19.
+  Apollonius, i. 54.
+  Aratus, i. 55.
+  Archias, Aul. Licinius, vii. 19.
+  Archilochus, i. 59.
+  Aristarchus, i. 54, 59.
+  Aristophanes, i. 66.
+  Aristophanes of Byzantium, i. 54.
+  Aristotle, i. 83.
+  Asinius Pollio, i. 22, 24, 113: ii. 17, 25.
+  Asprenas, C. Nonius, i. 22.
+  Attici--Attic Orators, i. 76-80: cp. ii. 17; i. 115.
+  Attius (Accius), i. 97.
+  Aufidia, i. 22.
+  Aufidius Bassus, i. 103.
+
+  Bibaculus, M. Furius, i. 96.
+  Brutus, M. Iunius, i. 123, 23: v. 20: vii. 27.
+
+  Caecilius Statius, i. 99.
+  Caelius, M. Rufus, i. 115: ii. 25.
+  Caesar, C. Iulius, i. 114: ii. 25.
+  Caesius Bassus, i. 96.
+  Calidius M., i. 23.
+  Callimachus, i. 58.
+  Calvus, i, 115: ii. 25.
+  Carbo, vii. 27.
+  Cassius Severus, i. 22, 116.
+  Catius, i. 124.
+  Cato, v. 13.
+  Catullus, i. 96.
+  Cestius, v. 20.
+  Charisius, i. 70.
+  Cicero, i. 33, 40, 80, 81, 105-112, 123: ii. 18: iii. 1:
+    v. 2, 11, 16: vii. 19, 27, 30.
+  Cinna, C. Helvius, iv. 4.
+  Clitarchus, i. 75.
+  Clodius, v. 13.
+  Cornelius, C., v. 13.
+  Cornelius Celsus, i. 23, 124.
+  Cornelius Gallus, i. 93.
+  Cornelius Severus, i. 89.
+  Crassus, iii. 1: v. 2.
+  Cratinus, i. 63.
+  Cremutius, i. 104.
+  Crispus, i. 23.
+
+  Demetrius of Phalerum, i. 33, 80.
+  Demosthenes, i. 22, 24, 39, 76, 105: ii. 24: iii. 25, 30.
+  Domitian, i. 91.
+  Domitius Afer, i. 23, 86, 118.
+
+  Empylus Rhodius, vi. 4.
+  Ennius, i. 88.
+  Ephorus, i. 75.
+  Epicurus, ii. 15: cp. i. 124.
+  Euphorion, i. 56.
+  Eupolis, i. 65.
+  Euripides, i. 67.
+
+  Gallus (Cornelius), i. 93.
+
+  Helvius (C. Cinna), iv. 4.
+  Hercules, i. 56.
+  Herodotus, i. 73, 101.
+  Hesiod, i. 52.
+  Hipponax, see on i. 59.
+  Homer, i. 24, 48 sqq., 57, 62, 81, 85.
+  Horace, i. 24, 56, 61, 94, 96.
+  Hortensius, v. 13: vi. 4: cp. i. 23.
+  Hyperides, i. 77: v. 2.
+
+  Isocrates, i. 79, 108: iv. 4.
+  Iulius Africanus, i. 118.
+  Iulius Florus, iii. 13.
+  Iulius Secundus, i. 120: iii. 12.
+
+  Laelius, Decimus, i. 23.
+  Laenas Popilius, vii. 32.
+  Ligarius, i. 23.
+  Livius Andronicus, ii. 7.
+  Livy, i. 32, 39, 101.
+  Lucan, i. 90.
+  Lucilius, i. 93 sqq.
+  Lucretius, i. 87.
+  Lysias, i. 78.
+
+  Macer, i. 56, 87.
+  Marcellus, i. 38.
+  Marcia, v. 13.
+  Menander, i. 69 sqq.
+  Messalla, i. 22, 24, 113: v. 2.
+  Metrodorus Scepsius, vi. 4.
+  Milo, i. 23: vii. 13, 20.
+  Minerva, i. 91.
+
+  Nicander, i. 56.
+
+  Ovid, i. 88, 93, 98.
+
+  Pacuvius, i. 97.
+  Panyasis, i. 54.
+  Patroclus, i. 49.
+  Pedo Albinovanus, i. 90.
+  Pericles, i. 82.
+  Persius, i. 94: iii. 21.
+  Philemon, i. 72.
+  Philetas, i. 50.
+  Philistus, i. 74.
+  Phryne, v. 2.
+  Pindar, i. 109.
+  Pisandros, i. 56.
+  Plato, i. 81.
+  Plautus, i. 99.
+  Plautus (Stoicus), i. 124.
+  Pomponius Secundus, i. 98.
+  Porcius Latro, v. 18.
+  Priam, i. 50.
+  Propertius, i. 93.
+
+  Quintilian:
+    _Life_, Introd. pp. i-xiii.
+    _The Institutio Oratorio_, pp. xiii-xxii.
+    _Literary Criticism_, pp. xxii-xxxix.
+    _Style and Language_, pp. xxxix-lvii.
+    _Manuscripts_, pp. lviii-lxxv.
+
+  Rabirius, i. 90.
+
+  Saleius Bassus, i. 90.
+  Sallust, i. 31, 101, 102: ii. 17: iii. 8.
+  Scipio, i. 99.
+  Seneca, i. 125-131. Introd. p. xxiv. sqq.
+  Serranus, i. 89.
+  Servilius Nonianus, i. 101.
+  Sextii (father and son), i. 124.
+  Simonides, i. 64.
+  Simonides of Amorgos, see on i. 59.
+  Sophocles, i. 67 sqq.
+  Stesichorus, i. 62.
+  Sulpicius, i. 22, 116: v. 4: vii. 30.
+
+  Terence, i. 99.
+  Theocritus, i. 55.
+  Theophrastus, i. 27, 83.
+  Theopompus, i. 74.
+  Thucydides, i. 33, 73, 101: ii. 17.
+  Thyestes, i. 98.
+  Tibullus, i. 93.
+  Timagenes, i. 75.
+  Tiro, vii. 31.
+  Trachalus, i. 119.
+  Tubero, i. 23.
+  Tyrtaeus, i. 56.
+
+  Valerius Flaccus, i. 90.
+  Varius, i. 98: iii. 8.
+  Varro (M. Terentius), i. 95.
+  Varro Atacinus, i. 87.
+  Vergil, i. 56, 85: iii. 8.
+  Verres, i. 23.
+  Vibius Crispus, i. 119.
+  Volusenus Catulus, i. 23.
+
+  Xenophon, i. 33, 82: v. 2.
+
+
+INDEX OF MATTERS.
+
+(The first reference is to the chapter and section of the text; the
+second to the page and column of the explanatory notes. References to
+the Introduction are given separately.)
+
+  abruptus, ii. 19: 131 b.
+  abunde, i. 94: 91 a.
+  abusio, i. 12: 21 b.
+  accedere, i. 86: 83 a.
+  actio, i. 17: 24 b.
+  actus rei, i. 31: 35 a.
+  acutus, i. 77: 73 b.
+  acumen, i. 106: 107 b.
+  adde quod, Introd. p. liii.
+  adducere frontem, iii. 13: 142 a.
+  adfectus, i. 27: 31 b.: and i. 48: 49 a.
+  adhuc, Introd. pp. l-li.
+  Adjectives, _use of_: Introd. p. xlvi. sqq.
+  advocatus, i. 111: 110 a.
+  alioqui, Introd. p. li.
+  ἄλογος τριβή, vii. 11: 174 a.
+  altercatio, i. 35: 39 b.
+  ambitio, Introd. p. xliv.
+  ambitus rerum, i. 16: 24 a.
+  amplificationes, i. 49: 50 b.
+  Annales Pontificum, ii. 7: 126 a.
+  ante omnia, Introd. p. liii.
+  antiqui, ii. 17: 130 b.
+  argumenta et signa rerum, i. 49: 50 b.
+  artes, i. 15: 23 b.
+  atticus, i. 44: 45 b.
+  auctor, i. 24: 30 a.
+  auditorium, i. 36: 40 a.
+  aureum plectrum, i. 63: 60 a.
+  auspicatus, i. 85: 82 a.
+
+  basilica, v. 18: 164 b.
+  beatus, i. 61: 59 a.
+  bellicum canere, i. 33: 36 b.
+  bona fide, iii. 23: 146 b.
+
+  calumnia, i. 115: 113 b.
+  calcaribus egere, i. 74: 70 a.
+  candidus, i. 73: 68 a.
+  candor, i. 101: 100 b.
+  caro, i. 77: 73 a.
+  cerae, iii. 30: 149 a.
+  certe scio, ii. 5: 124 b.
+  circa, i. 52: 52 a.
+  circulatorius, i. 8: 18 b.
+  citra, i. 2: 12 b.
+  civilia officia, iii. 11: 140 a.
+  classis, v. 18: 166 a.
+  claudicare, i. 99: 97 a.
+  cogitatio, vi. 1: 167 a.
+  color, i. 116: 114 b.
+  _Comedy_, _Greek_, i. 65: 61 a.
+      „     _Latin_, i. 99: 97 a.
+  commendare, i. 101: 101 a.
+  communes loci, v. 12: 159 b.
+  compositio, i. 52: 52 b. and i. 79: 77 b.
+  compositus, i. 119: 117 a.
+  concludere, i. 106: 107 a.
+  conferre, i. 1: 12 a.
+  confirmatio sententiarum, v. 12: 159 a.
+  contorta vis, vii. 14: 176 a.
+  conrogati, i. 18: 26 b.
+  cothurnus (Sophocli), i. 68: 64 a: and ii. 22: 133 a.
+  cultus, Introd. p. xliv.
+  cum interim, i. 18: 26 b.
+  cum praesertim, i. 105: 105 a.
+  cum eo quod, vii. 13: 175 a.
+
+  declinata figura oratio, v. 8: 157 a.
+  decor, i. 27: 32 a.
+  decretoria (arma), v. 20: 165 b.
+  demum, Introd. p. li.
+  densus, i. 68 and 73.
+  destructio sententiarum, v. 12: 159 a.
+  dicendi veneres, i. 79: 76 a.
+  dicendi ex tempore facultas, iii. 2: vii. 1, 5, 24.
+  declamatores, i. 71: 65 b.
+  dictare, iii. 19: 144 a.
+  digerere cibum, i. 19: inordinata, iv. 1: commentarios, vii. 30.
+  digressiones, i. 33: 36 b.
+  dilectus, iii. 5: 138 a.
+  disertus, i. 118: 115 b.
+  _Dramatic Poetry_, _Greek_, i. 65: _Latin_, i. 97.
+  dubitare, i. 73: 67 a.
+  ducere (colorem), i. 59: 57 a.
+  ducere opus, iii. 18: 144 a.
+  dulcis, i. 73: 68 a.
+  dum non, iii. 7: 138 b.
+
+  efferre se, iii. 10: 140 a.
+  elegans, i. 65: 62 a.
+  _Elegy_, _Greek_, i. 58: _Latin_, i. 93.
+  _Epic Poetry_, _Greek_, i. 46 sqq.: _Latin_, i. 85 sqq.
+  epilogus, i. 50: 51 b: and i. 107: 108 b.
+  epodos, i. 96: 94 a.
+  exactus, ii. 14: 128 a.
+  exempla, i. 49: 50 b.
+  exilis, ii. 16: 129 b.
+  expositus, Introd. p. xlv.
+  extemporalis color, vi. 5: 168 b.
+  extemporalis actio, vii. 18: temeritas, vi. 6.
+  exultare, ii. 16: 130 a.
+
+  facere (bene) ad aliquid, i. 33: 38 a.
+  facilitas, i. 1: ii. 12: iii. 7: vii. 19.
+  fas erat, v. 7: 157 a.
+  favorabilis, v. 21: 166 a.
+  figurae, i. 12: 22 a.
+  _Figures_ (_military_, &c.), Introd. pp. lvi-vii.
+  forsitan, ii. 10: 126 b.
+  frequenter, i. 17: 25 b.
+  frugalitas, iii. 26: 147 b.
+
+  genera dicendi, i. 44: 44-5.
+  genera lectionum, i. 45: 46 b.
+  grammatici, i. 53: 53 a.
+  grandis, i. 65: 62 a.
+
+  habere laudem, i. 53: 53 a.
+  ἕξις, i. 1: 12 a.
+  _History_, i. 31: 34 a; _Greek_, i. 73: 66 a; _Latin_, i. 101: 100 a.
+  hodieque, i. 94: 91 b.
+  horride, ii. 17: 130 a.
+
+  _Iambic Poetry_, _Greek_, i. 59: 57 b; _Latin_, i. 96.
+  ideoque, i. 21: 28 b.
+  igitur, i. 4: 15 a.
+  index, i. 57: 56 b.
+  indiscretus, i. 2: 12 a.
+  infelicitas, ii. 8: 126 a.
+  infinitae questiones, iii. 11: 158 a.
+  interim, i. 9: 19 b.
+  inventio, i. 106: 106 b.
+  ipse, Introd. p. xlix.
+  iucundus, i. 46: 48 a.
+
+  lacerti, i. 33: 37 a.
+  lactea (ubertas), i. 32: 36 a.
+  laetus, i. 46: 48 a.
+  lascivia (recens haec), i. 43: 43 b.
+  lascivus, i. 88: 84 b.
+  lene dicendi genus, i. 121: 117 b.
+  lima, iv. 4: 152 a.
+  loci communes, v. 12: 159 b.
+  lucrativa opera, vii. 27: 180 b.
+  _Lyric Poetry_, _Greek_, i. 61: 58 b; _Latin_, i. 96.
+
+  medium dicendi genus, i. 52: 52 b; i. 80: 78b.
+  membranae, iii. 31: 150 a.
+  memoria posteritatis, i. 31: 35 b.
+  mensurae verborum, i. 10: 20 a.
+  merere, i. 72: 66 b.
+
+  nam (elliptical), i. 9: 19 a.
+  nescio an ulla, i. 65.
+  nisi forte, i. 70: 65 a.
+  nitidus, i. 9: 19 b; i. 79: 75 b.
+  non sit, ii. 27: 135 a.
+  numeri, i. 4: 15 a; i. 70: 65 b.
+
+  obiurgare, iii. 20: 145 a.
+  offensator, iii. 20: 145 a.
+  olim, i. 104: 103 a.
+  opinio, v. 18: 164 a.
+  opus, i. 9: 19 b.
+  _Oratory_, _Greek_, i. 76: _Latin_, i. 105.
+  _Orators_, Canon of the Ten, i. 76: 71 a.
+  ostentatio, i. 28: 32 b.
+  otiosus, i. 76: 72 b.
+
+  palaestra, i. 79: 76 a.
+  paraphrasis, v. 5: 155 b.
+  parem facere, i. 105: 103 b.
+  parum (non), i. 124: 119 a.
+  pedestris oratio, i. 81: 79 b.
+  periculum, i. 36: 42 b.
+  _Philosophy_, i. 35: 38 b: _Greek_, i. 81: 78 b;
+    _Latin_, i. 123: 118 a.
+  φράσις, i. 42: 43 a.
+  pilarii, vii. 11: 174 b.
+  _Poetry, the study of_, i. 27 sqq.
+  pontificum annales, ii. 7: 126 a.
+  praescriptum, ii. 2: 123 b.
+  praesertim (cum), i. 105: 105 a.
+  praestringere, i. 30: 33 b.
+  praesumere, v. 4: 155 a.
+  pressus, i. 44: 44 b.
+  procinctu (in), i. 2: 13 a.
+  profectus, iii. 2: 136 b.
+  professor, v. 18: 164 a.
+  propria, i. 6: 16 a.
+  proprietas, i. 46: 48 a.
+  prosa (oratio), i. 81: 79 b.
+  protinus, i. 3: 14 a.
+  proximus--secundus, i. 53: 53 b.
+
+  quia, Introd. p. liv.
+  quicunque, i. 12: 22 a.
+  quisque, i. 2: 12 b.
+  quoque (etiam), i. 20: 28 a; i. 125: 120 b.
+  quotas quisque, i. 41: 42 b.
+
+  rarum est ut, vii. 24: 179 b.
+  ratio c. gerund, iii. 31: 149 b.
+  ratio constat, ii. 1: 123 a.
+  ratio (in scribendo), iii. 15: 143 a.
+  rectum (dicendi genus), i. 44: 44 a.
+  repraesentare, vii. 2: 170 b.
+  ridiculus, i. 117: 115 a.
+
+  sales, i. 107: 108 a.
+  sanguis, i. 60: 58 a.
+  _Satire_, i. 93: 89 b.
+  sententiae, i. 50, 52, 68, 90, 102, 129, 130: ii. 17: v. 4.
+  signa rerum et argumenta, i. 49: 50 b.
+  silva, iii. 17: 143 b.
+  similitudines, i. 49: 50 b.
+  sine dubio, Introd. p. liii.
+  Socratici, i. 35: 39 b.
+  solum (non, sed), i. 6: 17 a.
+  sordidus, i. 9: 19 b.
+  spiritus, i. 27: 31 b.
+  stilus, i. 2: 12 b; iii. 1, 32; vii. 16.
+  Stoici, i. 84: 81 b.
+  subtilis, i. 78: 74 a.
+  summus, Introd. p. xlvi.
+  supinus, ii. 17: 131 a.
+  supplosio pedis, vii. 26: 180 b.
+
+  tacitus, i. 19: 26 a.
+  tenuis, i. 44: 45 a.
+  tenuitas, ii. 23: 133 b.
+  theses, v. 11: 158 a.
+  togatae, i. 100: 99 b.
+  tori athletarum, i. 33: 37 a.
+  _Tragedy_, _Latin_, i. 97: 94 b; _Greek_, i. 66.
+  transversus, i. 110: 110 a.
+  τριβὴ ἄλογος, vii. 11: 174 a.
+  τροπικῶς, i. 11: 21 a.
+
+  ubicumque, Introd. p. liii.
+  urbanitas, i. 115: 112 b.
+  utinam non, i. 100: 99 b.
+  utique: i. 20: 28 a.
+  utrimque, i. 131: 122 b.
+
+  valetudo, Introd. p. liv.
+  validius, iii. 12: 140 b.
+  velocitatem (Sallusti), i. 102: 101 a.
+  veneres dicendi, i. 79: 76 a.
+  ventilator, vii. 11: 174 b.
+  verbum--vox, i. 11: 21 a.
+  versificator, i. 89: 85 b.
+  vibrantes sententiae, i. 60: 58 a.
+  vis dicendi, i. 1: 11 b.
+  voluntas recti generis, i. 89: 86 b.
+  vox--verbum, i. 11: 21 a.
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+           *       *       *       *
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+ERRATA
+
+No errors were found in the primary text.
+
+_Introduction_
+
+I.
+  Quintilianus, ex Hispania Calagurritanus
+    [printed as “Quinti/tilianus” at line break]
+  stood by himself[6].’ [double quote for single]
+  healthy influence[7]. [period missing]
+  fn 8 from A.D. 70 to A.D. 90 [missing period in “A.D. 90”]
+II.
+  his memory.’ This brings us to ... and of altercation
+    [close quote printed after “altercation”]
+III.
+  [Footnote 39]
+  the truth is that [“the truth it that”]
+  ... moins célèbre_.’ [missing close quote]
+  §44 _paucos enim, qui sunt eminentissimi_ [“§45”]
+IV.
+  #Consummatus# ... i. 9, 3 [“1. 9, 3”]
+  #Extemporalis# ... x. 6, 1, 5 and 6 [“... 1, 5 and 8”]
+  5 §12 _decretum quoddam_ [“5 §72”]
+  the acc. in Greek [missing period]
+V.
+  [Footnote 82]
+  5 §12 _de reo_: [print unclear, but body text has “de re”]
+
+List of Editions
+  FRIEZE (Books x. and xii.) [extra period after “and.”]
+List of Articles
+  MEISTER ... p. 534 sqq. [missing period after “sqq.”]
+Comparative Table
+  I.3 imitati. [missing period]
+  I.35 as Meister. [missing period]
+  VII.20 debet fiducia facilitatis ut. [missing period]
+
+
+_Commentary_
+
+I.2
+  Har. Resp. §24 [missing period after “Har.”]
+  _procingo_, ‘I gird up’ [superfluous close parenthesis after “up’”]
+I.16
+  it was equivalent to [“equivalent so”]
+I.27
+  heroi carminis [first “i” in “carminis” invisible]
+I.31
+  Roman history.’ In each case the words
+    [close quote misprinted as open quote before “In”]
+I.46
+  #pressus# ... ‘chaste,’ [invisible open quote]
+I.47
+  altum dormiret’, [missing close quote]
+I.49
+  Ὁμηρικῶς [Ὀμηρικῶς (with smooth breathing mark)]
+I.53
+  between a bad (proximum) and a good second (secundum)’
+    [close quote printed after “second”]
+I.54
+  κατ᾽ αὐτὸν (αὐτὴν?) οἰκονομίᾳ διήνεγκεν. [query in original]
+I.63
+  to ‘trifle’, cp. Hor. Car. iv. 9 [missing close quote]
+I.65
+  τοῦτ᾽ ἐστιν ...
+    [omicron invisible: supplied from original Greek text]
+I.73
+  Ἀρχ. κρ. p. 425 R [Ἀχρ.]
+I.89
+  #etiamsi sit# ... See Crit. Notes. [final period missing]
+I.95
+  quale scripserunt Lucilius et Horatius et Persius [“Licilius”]
+II.4
+  #Quid futurum erat# ... 6 §2. ["6 §12"]
+II.22
+  #decor# ... Singula quaeque [“quaeqae”]
+III.26
+  conducting a siege’ [invisible close quote]
+  --#supererit ... deerit#. Tr. [missing period after “Tr.”]
+V.7
+  #et quidem#: see on 1 §34 [text has only “§34”, as if to 5.34]
+V.15
+  in Anwendung zu bringen.’ [missing close quote]
+VII.13
+  ‘and this I say with the addition that,’ &c. [missing period]
+VII.14
+  #refrigescunt#, cp. 3 §6, and §33. [missing period]
+VII.19
+  #debet#.
+   [asterisks in this paragraph are in the original text]
+VII.24
+  § 24. [invisible period]
+
+
+_Critical Notes_
+
+1.3 [line reference missing]
+1.23
+  #Quin etiam si ... tamen#
+    [changed from etiamsi to agree with body text]
+  e{g}eri{n}t, scire?’ [close quote invisible]
+1.39
+  the old school and the new (see esp. §43). [final period missing]
+1.65
+  ‘I rather think.’’ [second close quote missing (nested quotes)]
+1.109
+  codd. Vall. and Goth.: [period after “Goth.” missing]
+1.130 [line reference missing]
+  as an alternative for _parum rectum genns_ (or _sermonem_)
+    [text unchanged: error for “genus”?]
+  Krüger (3rd ed.) _si parum arguta_ [period after “ed.” missing]
+2.7
+  Surely we are not [“are uot”]
+3.2
+  #et fundit# [text unchanged: bold seems to be error for italic]
+3.32 [line reference missing]
+5.16
+  §16. #materia fuerit#. [period after “§16.” missing]
+7.16 [line reference missing]
+7.25
+  (Halm: ‘ex utilis magis?).
+    [text unchanged: unclear whether missing close quote belongs
+    before or after question mark, or whether “?” is itself an error
+    for close quote]
+
+
+_Index_
+
+  inventio, i. 106: 106 b.
+    [printed between “infelicitas” and “infinitae”]
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of M. Fabi Quintiliani institutionis
+oratoriae liber decimus, by Marcus Fabius Quintilianus
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK QUINTILIAN ***
+
+***** This file should be named 21827-0.txt or 21827-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/2/1/8/2/21827/
+
+Produced by Louise Hope, Robert Connal and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
+file was produced from images generously made available
+by the Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at
+http://gallica.bnf.fr)
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.